i ',■ t: / . M: 
r-. .<yv > ' 






Uir\'(- 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



ODODtiDSbbbD 



■<p 



- ^' '^ -.'v^^v',' V -^ -.NgSi^/ . <«.' 







'bV" 



.'. '•e.O^ o*. 



S-- J°-. ■•:^-" „o^°-'*^ ■.*^.- /°-c. •• 



J i^J -7*. ( 

♦ ~0 ^<^ * 








• '-^^0^ i 











:^-^ .^.^ai^', u^^^^ y^^^ %^^^^ y^^-, ^^ ^^\kVl'.\, 

























y :, 















• "^«- ♦^ »k 















■. '^^ 









:. '-^^0^ i 



< o 







- -." .<i-^'^ \ •.'*^iia^,* V 




•- -c^ 



A^'^'S^ 







<3 ' • • • V 

0"" o'JL'-. "^^ -*'^ 












HISTORY 



OF THE 



UNITED STATES 



OP 



AMERICA, 

FROM THE DISCOVERY TO THE PRESENT TIME. 



BY 

HENRY C. WATSON, 

ArinOR OF "CAMP-FIRES OF THE REVOLUTION," "NIGHTS IN A BLOCE HOUSE," ETC. 



ILLUSTRATED WITH 

ONE THOUSAND ENGRAVINGS, 

FROM 

DESIGNS OF CROOME, DEVEREUX, 

AND OTHER DISTINGUISHED ARTISTS. 









PHILADELPHIA: 
THOMAS, COWPERTHWAIT & CO. 

1863. 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1853, by 

THOMAS, COWPERTHWAIT & CO., 

in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States in and for the Eastern 
District of Pennsylvania. 

SIEEEOXTPED BV i fAO.Uf. PKISTED BY SmIH AND PETERS. 






C^tnf 



PREPACE. 



This work is issued to fill a void. There is, at present, no 
other complete History of the United States so illustrated, and 
so generally fitted for popular circulation. From the discovery 
of America to the events of President Fillmore's administra- 
tion, fe^y, if any, occurrences of importance in the life of our 
country have escaped our mention ; while most of its thrilling 
scenes and prominent characters are so depicted as to strike 
deep into the memory. 

We claim nothing beyond having fui'nished a History for the 
people. Works of deep research and eloquent style, regard- 
ing particular periods, are numerous; but they are not in the 
hands of the masses — they are too elaborate for general appre- 
ciation. Some of them have too much space devoted to the 
discussion of questions, important to the over-curious alone ; 
while others are of such a documentary character, that they 
become too dry for the pojDular palate. A few only want com- 
pleteness and the illustrations to be all that can be required. 
For ourselves, we may say, that while we have striven to give 
our History an attractive dress, we have been careful to apply 
for our information to the most authentic and reliable sources. 

The saw, "Truth is strange — stranger than fiction," will 
appear, to the reader of the history of the United States, to be 
well founded. Romance has no joower to awaken interest com- 
parable with that exercised by the wondrous events recorded 
in our annals. The daring voyages of Columbus and Cabot — 
the adventures and exploits of Ponce de Leon, Narvaez, Pt 
Soto, and the other Spanish warriors, who sought wealth ani 
glory in the enchanted region of Florida — the settlement at 
Jamestown — the landing of the Pilgrims — the struggles be- 
tween the white and the red men for dominion, as well as the 

fierce contests and subtle diplomatic contrivances wliicl) 

(iii) 



XV PREFACE. 

occurred between the French, Spaniards, and English, for the 
same end — the gradual growth of the provinces — their opposi- 
tion to tyranny in all shapes — their union — their bloody 
struggle with their mighty and unnatural mother — their 
triumph, and the establishment of the independent republican 
confederacy — the upward progress of the United States through 
the red clouds of war, and the mists of foreign, envious diplo- 
macy, to the pure air of freedom, strength, and happiness — are 
events upon which imagination will delight to dwell. No 
romancer ever conceived as much of the grand and the beau- 
tiful, or of the dark and the groveling, as such a history can 
present. The theme is a noble one, worthy of the skilful pen 
and the brilliant pencil. 

Perhaps no History has ever been more profusely illustrated 
than this. Every event susceptible of representation with effect 
in an engraving, and every personage of sufficient importance 
to merit remembrance, and of whom a likeness is preserved and 
accessible, will be found depicted in the ensuing pages, adding 
immeasurably to the use and beauty of the work. The labour 
and skill thus spent cannot but result in substantial benefit to 
our readers. The historical narrative thus illustrated cannot 
soon be forgotten. 

A knowledge of the history of our country is indispensable 
to every American and republican. By learning how the 
nation has reached its present proud position, the citizen will 
become more patriotic ; and by seeing how dearly freedom and 
independence have been bought, the republican will become 
more watchful of his liberties. The citizen of the United States 
need not resort to the history of the old world for noble charac- 
ters, brave deeds, or glorious institutions. Let him peruse the 
records of the life of his own bright and happy land, and he 
will meet with such warriors and patriots as Washington and 
Wayne — such statesmen as Franklin, Madison, and Jefferson 

— such actions as those of ■" Breed's Hill" and the " Co^vpens" 

— and such free and progressive institutions as the Utopian 
dreamers might have worshipped. 



oo 



oo 



CONTENTS. 



CifAP. I. — Discovery of America by llie Norllimen Page 13 

Skirmish witli the Natives llj 

Chap. II. — Discovery of America by Columbus I'J 

His abortive efforts in Portugal 21 

Queen Isabella of Spain determines to assist Coiuuibiis 22 

Departure of the Expedition from Palos 23 

Discovery of Guanahani and San Salvador 25 

Discovery of Cuba and Hayti 27 

Return to Spain 28 

Chap. III. — Early Voyages to tlie Continent 30 

I Voyage of Sebastian Cabot 31 

Discovery of Newfoundland 

Discovery of Labrador 

Voyages of Verrazani and Cartier 3-4 

I Chap. IV. — Colonization of Florida 38 

'i Landing of Ponce de Leon at St. Augustine 30 

{Adventures of Narvaez 41 
Hernando de Soto 44 
! Huguenots settle in Carolina 46 
The colonists e.vterminated by the Spaniards 50 
Retaliation of De Gourgues 51 

Chap. V. — English Expeditions to North America 54 

Here's attempted Settlement of Newfoundland 54 

Sir Hugh Willoughby's unsuccessful Voyage 55 

Expedition of Martin Frobisher 56 

Sir Humphrey Gilbert— Sir Walter Raleigh .' 58 

Trouble with the Indians GO 

Attempted Settlement of Raleigh, Virginia 02 

Captain Bartholomew Gosnold 03 

Chap. VL — Colonization of Virginia 06 

Settlement of Jamestown 08 

» Distress of the Colonists — Captain John Smith 09 

Smith condemned to death, and saved by Pocahontas 70 

Arrival of new settlers 71 

Return of Smith to England 73 

Chap. VII. — Virginia under the London Company 74 

Frequent change of Governors 75 

Marriage of Pocahontas 7<'> 

Her visit to England, and death 77 

Introduction of tobacco 78 

Introduction of negro slavery 79 

1* (V) 



Tl C0XTEXT5. 

MEsacre t£ te Bn^tih hy Opekufcuna^ SO 

WarwttdielBdkK S2 

CHiP. \11L — Hktaay of Tngina OQDtiDoed until the beginning of the rreuch 

VV«r. in 17-56 ^ S4 

TVrtimj' of Sir John Hwrer S5 

SeooDd attempt of Opebuituoagii to destny the colony So 

Hs captme uid deuk ST 

CoUiskin of the coIobt viu tbe Loog- Psrlameat S3 

Kadicil HKBaaes of the C<^oaial AssembiT 89 

O^fKesEre N%T^atioD Act 90 

RdidliaB of Kallailie) Bmxib 91 

Baiofl^ of J«ai^toVB — ^Dath of fiioca 92 

Tbe leheHiaa soppts^d— C^veJtv- of BetkeleT 93 

WlUamaadiraiyCQlk^cfauteRd 94 

CaAP. IX.— Coloniatiaa of Slaiyhnd 95 

Gnat ID S5r Geaii»e Cilfat 95 

ExpedilioaDBderLBoiBidC^h<ett... 97 

Seidenestof StMarr's 98 

KScsliies betveen Icri Bahsznre ud & Wmiam ClsTbcerie 99 

C^ybonie dnrea oat of Uie oolooy — Indim wsr 100 

CSril «ar-^>efeat of ifae Pniprieiaij's putf 102 

Cootsmed dklortuipes — R^uifatiQB of Lori BdtJOMve 103 

Inteniew hJ.iw aa i WilliuB Peaa and Lard Cahrst K4 

Chap. X— The FJymoDtiiCalaBj .. , H]i6 

Expedhian of C^iaia QakiE — CkpfeuB Paphui 106 

fVokiess attempts to mlnwiBR Kev Ei^laad 107 

Tonge of the HajSmrer — Aninl of the PilgiBES 103 

SeitlneBtafFh<BaBA—SDSeriii«s of the settles 110 

Treai^ with Hfegaaiit 112 

Trean' vidi the ]!Sanaga)Ketls— lodiaB oonfedencj 114 

^fetiHriMwriit of a edasf on the Ki'mu ' lM ' ). 113 

Ca&r. XL — C nlrwiMli ua of Maine and Xev Harapdiire 116 

Gnat to Sr flodiBuid Gai«es-^^eiEr fiiimded 117 

r^;.. TTT r«ln«i«rin« nf Ib^mrhna^l^ U9 

SettkBKBtof SdesandCaBileiDwa-^aetDafiiaiided 13) 

SoSs^s of the coloBEis-^Death cf I^ .&nbeOa Johoaoa 121 

TVeaties vidi the ladkie— i>ienkBce of aaaO-poE 122 

Cea?. XnL— Cckeintiaa of Bhode I^aad— A&iis ia ]MasEchBsens 124 

Rcga^ WiUJBiK—Hk doctrines 124 

RfcwFhmRat of William — He seeis a re&ge ia the wijdemes 125 

Srt l fcw e K t£ Pnindeoce— Sir Hefoy Taae 126 

Sel^ia^ CoBtrou'ecas — -Mis. Hotchiaaa 1ti>> 

CsAg. XIT.— C nfaiintinw of Co na ec t ic ut 130 

Rer. Jtb^ Hooter— TiDidde Tdfa the Peqaofe 131 

Stmak^ of the b£aa fiit, aad raassaoe of the sarafs 133 

Caplane aad death of Sa^BCDS 133 

Osxnar of C oiT B ti r nt resciaded t^' the Oosn 134 

Csa?. XT. — Xev Ea gla ad daimg the CoomaDweahfa 135 

UaicBortheaikDis 136 



COXTEXTS. ni 

Persecution of the Anabaptists and Quakers 138 

The punishment of death inflicted 142 

Trial of Wenlock Christian— The Regicide Judges 1-13 

Chap. XVL — Xew England, from the Restoration untillhe commencement of the 

French War, 1754 , 144 

Favorable charters for Rhode Island and Connecticut — ^Esecatioa of Sir 

Henry Vane 145 

Indian disturbances — King Philip prepares for war 148 

Breaki:^ out -of hostilities — Towns burnt 149 

War with the Narragansetts — Their defeat 151 

Capture and death of Philip 152 

Persecutions for witchcraft 155 

Queen .Anne's War — Capture of Louislrarg 156 

Chap. XVIL — Colonization of Xew York L59 

Settlement of Xew Amsterdam — War with the Five Xations 161 

Conquest of Xew Xetherlands by the English 163 

Treaty with the Five Xations 166 

Leisler"' administration — Schenectady burnt 168 

Redaction of Port Royal — Execntion of Leisler 169 

The pirate Kidd — His execution 170 

Chap. XVIIL — Colonization of Xew Jersey 173 

Demand for quit-rents — William Penn 176 

Conflicting claims — Xew Jersey surrendered to the Crown 177 

Chap. XIX. — Colonization of Pennsylvania and Delaware 179 

Grant to Penn — Arrival of Settlers 1^0 

Treaty with the Indians Is2 

Philadelphia founded — Prosperity of the colony 184 

Dissensions — The Crown deprives Penn of his proprietary rights 187 

Death of Penn— Sir William Keith Is3 

Chap. XX.— Xorth and South Carolina 190 

Arbitrary conduct of Seth Sothel 192 

Illiberal treatment of the Huguenots — Capture of St. Augustine ^. . . . 195 

War with the Tn=caroras and Yemassees 196 

Chap. XXI. — Colonization of Georgia 200 

Settlement of Savannah COl 

George Whitefield — Invasion of Florida 20c5 

Abandonment of the enterprise — Preparations of the Spaniards to invade 

Georgia 206 

Consternation of the inhabitants — ^Arrival of the Spanish fleet 207 

Oglethorpe's stratagem — Retreat of the Spaniards 209 

Troubles with Boeomworth and the Creek Indians 211 

Chap. XXIL — General affairs of the colonists until the Seven Years' War 215 

Indian disturbances — Treaty with the Five Xations 216 

Burning of Schenectady — Capture of Port Royal 219 

War between the French settlers and the Five Xations 221 

1 Capture of Pemaquid — Peace of Ryswick 222 

War of the Spanish Succession — Massacre at Deerfield 223 

Invasion of Canada — Port Royal again captured 226 

Capture of Looisburg 223 



VUl CONTENTS. 

Chap. XXIII.— The Seven Years' War 2.31 

George Washington 233 

His journey through tlie wilderness to the French fort on the Ohio 234 

Extracts from his journ^ 235 

Washington appointed a lieutenant-colonel — Marches to the Great Meadows 238 

Surprise of the French encampment — Surrender of Fort Necessity 239 

General Convention at Albany — Benjamin Franklin 240 

The "Albany Plan of Union" 242 

Capture of French forts in Nova Scotia .'. 247 

General Braddock — Preparations to attack Fort Duquesne 248 

Defeat and death of Braddock 251 

Desolating incursions of French and Indians 253 

Expedition against Crown Point 255 

Defeat of Dieskau 257 

Operations of the French under Montcalm 263 

Capture of Foi-t William Henry — Indian massacre 270 

Settlement of German Flats destroyed 272 

William Pitt — Ilis vigorous measures 274 

Capture of Louisburg 276 

Expedition against Ticonderoga 278 

Retreat of tlie English — Capture of Fort Frontignac 280 

Capture of Fort Duquesne 282 

Treaty with the Indian tribes at Easton 284 

Capture of Crown Point and Ticonderoga by the English 287 

Battle of Niagara— Defeat of tlie French 289 

Capture of Quebec — Death of Wolfe and Montcalm 300 

Continued successes of the English 306 

Chap. XXIV. — From 1763 until the commencement of the Revolutionary War . . . 308 

British Stamp-Act — Popular excitement 310 

Repeal of the obnoxious act 315 

Non-importation agreement of patriot merchants 317 

The Boston massacre . , 321 

Destruction of the British armed schooner Gaspee 322 

The Boston Tea Party 324 

The Boston Port Bill 325 

Meeting of the first General Congress at Philadelphia 326 

Chap. XXV. — Commencement of the Revolutionary War 331 

Battle of Lexington 332 

Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point 335 

Battle of Bunker's IIill 337 

Continental Congress appoints General Washington Commander-in-Chief 

of the American army 340 

The British evacuate Boston 346 

Chap. XXVI.— Expedition to Canada 350 

Attack on Quebec — Death of Montgomery 355 

Gallantry of Benedict Arnold 358 

Chap. XXVIL— Campaign of 1776 359 

Attack on Fort Moidtrie 362 

Battle of Long Island 567 



CONTENTS. IX 

Battle of Trenton — Defeat of the Hessiaus. 374 

Battle of Princeton 378 

Chap. XXVIII.— The Political Events of 1776 .381 

Declaration of Independence 382 

Chap. XXIX.— Campaign of 1777 in the Middle States 386 

Movements of the enemy 387 

Arrival of Lafayette, Kosciusko, De Kalb, &c 391 

Battle of Brandywine 393 

Massacre of Paoli 394 

Battle of Germantown 395 

Battle of Red Bank 397 

Chap. XXX.— The Campaign of 1777 in the Northern Stales 402 

Battle of Bennington 410 

Murder of Miss M'Crea 411 

Battle of Saratoga 415 

Surrender of Burgoyne 417 

The British capture Forts Clinton and Montgomery 421 

Chap. XXXI.— The Political Events and the Campaign of 1778 423 

Alliance with France 426 

British incursions — Mawhood — Aborcrombie 428 

Evacuation of Philadelphia by the British 430 

Battle of Monmouth 432 

General Lee court-niartialled 434 

Affair at Newport — General Sullivan 437 

British forays 440 

Chap. XXXII.— The War on the Frontier 443 

Massacre of Wyoming^ 444 

Attack on Cherry Valley by Indians and Tories 449 . 

E.ypedition of Col. Clark — Capture of Kaskaskias and Vincennes 451 

Chap. XXXIII. — Expedition against Georgia, and the Events of 1779 454 

British capture Savannah — Loss of the Randolph 455 

Skirmishing in Georgia 458 

Affair at Ilorse-Neck — General Putnam 461 

Surprise of Stony Point — General Wayne 462 

Sullivan's expedition against the Indians 466 

Unsuccessful attack on Savannah — Death of Pulaski 407 

Stratagem of Col. White — John Paul Jones 408 

Chap. XXXIV.— Campaign of 1780 in the Southern States, till the defeat of Gates 

at Camden 472 

Attack upon Charleston — Col. Tarleton 473 

Effect of the surrender of Charleston 480 

Battle of Camden— Death of De Kalb 484 

Chap. XXXV.— The Northern Campaign of 1780 488 

Attack on the British post at Staten Island 489 

JIutinous spirit in the army 490 

Burning of Springfield — Evacuation of the Jt-rseys 492 

Arrival of French reinforcements 494 

Treachery of Benedict Arnold 495 

Execution of Andre 499 



X COXTENTS. 

Chap. XXXVI.— Operations in the South after the Battle of Camden 501 

Battle of King's Mountain 504 

Partisan operations — Stratagem of Col. Washington 507 

Chap. XXXVII. — The Campaign of 1781 in the Northern States and Virginia. . . . 510f 

Mutiny of the Pennsylvania Line 510 

Robert Morris — Operations in Virginia 514 

Chap. XXXVIII. — Campaign of 1781 — Operations in the Carolinas and in Georgia 518 

Battle of the Cowpens— Defeat of Tarleton 520 

^ Retreat of Greene 522 

Slaughter of the Tories under Col. Pyle — Battle of Guilford Courthouse . . . 525 

Capture of Fort Watson— Battle of Hobkirk Hill 528 

Siege of Ninety-Six 531 

Battle of Eutaw Springs 535 

Chap. XXXIX. — Campaign of 1781, in Virginia and the Northern States 538 

Cornwallis besieged in Yorktown 545 

Capitulation of the British 547 

Arnold's expedition against New London .' 549 

Chap. XL. — Events of 1782, and the Conclusion of a Treaty of Peace 551 

British evacuate Savannah and Charleston 553 

Naval victory — Capture of the General Monk 555 

Peace proclaimed — Evacuation of New York 556 

Chap. XLI. — From the Treaty of Peace till the Organization of Government 557 

Washington's farewell of the army 558 

Shay's rebellion ; 560 

Convention to form a Constitution 561 

George Washington and John Adams chosen President and Vice-President 

of the United States ' 562 

Chap. XLII. — Washington's Administration — First Terra 565 

St. Clair's expedition against the Indians 569 

Chap. XLIIL— Washington's Second Term 579 

Whiskey rebellion in Pennsylvania — Expedition of General Wayne against 

the Indians 582 

Treaty of commerce with Great Britain 58G 

Chap. XLIV. — Administration of John Adams 591 

Trouble with France 592 

Capture of the French frigate I'Insurgente 595 

Death of Washington 599 

Chap. XLV.— Jefferson's Administration.' 603 

Purchase of Louisiana — War with Tripoli 604 

Stephen Decatur — Destruction of the frigate Philadelphia 613 

Bombardment of Tripoli 615 

Eaton's expedition against Tripoli 619 

Termination of hostilities — Duel between Burr and Hamilton, and death of 

the latter 622 

Trial of Burr for treason 623 

Affair between the Leopard and Chesapeake 625 

Chap. XLVI.— The First Term of Madison's Administration 629 

The President and Little Belt — Growing exasperation towards the govern- 
ment of Great Britain G30 



CONTENTS. XI 

Indian war — Batllc of Tippecanoe 635 

Declaration of war against Great Britain 630 

, Hull's surrender — Massacre at Fort Dearborn 639 

Capture of the Guerriere by the Constitution 641 

Battle of Queenston 647 

United States and Macedonian — Wasp and Frolic 653 

Chap. XLVII.— Events of 1813 661 

Constitution and Java 661 

Massacre on the river Raisin 664 

Capture of the Peacock 064 

Siege of Fort Meigs 669 

Gallant defence of Major Croghan 675 

Capture of Fort George 080 

Attack on Sackett's Harbor 682 

Naval actions — Chesapeake and Shannon — Argus and Pelican — Enterprise 

and Boxer 688 

British blockade of the Delaware 091 

Attack on Ilavre-de-Grace 095 

British operations in Virginia 700 

Perry's victory on Lake Erie 708 

Battle of the Thames — Death of Tecumseh 713 

Massacre at Fort Mimms by the Creek Indians 715 

Battle of Talladega— Defeat of the Creeks 719 

Battle of Tallapoosa— End of the Indian war 723 

Chap. XLVIII.— The Military and Naval Operations of 1814 726 

Attack on Oswego 728 

Battle of Chippewa 731 

Battle of Niagara 732 

Battle of Fort Erie 735 

M'Donough's victory on Lake Champlain 738 

Battle of Bladensburg 744 

Battle of Baltimore — Death of General Ross 748 

Gallant defence of the Essex by Commodore Porter 751 

Peacock and Epervier — Wasp and Reindeer 752 

Privateer brig General Armstrong 758 

Cyane and Levant captured by the Constitution 701 

Battle of New Orleans « 765 

Treaty of peace with Great Britain 787 

Chastisement of Algiers — Tunis — Tripoli 789 

Chap. XLIX. — Monroe's Administration 791 

Admission of Mississippi — Smugglers at Amelia Island 791 

Seminole war — Arbuthnot and Ambrister 792 

Chap. L. — Administration of John Quincy Adams 795 

Death of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson 790 

Chap. LI. — Jackson's Administration 799 

War with the Seminoles under Osceola 802 

Massacre of Major Dade's command 803 

.Black Hawk's war 80f 



XU CONTENTS. 

Chap. LII. — Van Buren's Administration 817 

Rebellion in Canada — Burning of the Caroline 818 

Capture of Osceola 819 

Battle of OUeechobee , 820 

Chap. LIII. — Tlie Administration of Harrison and Tyler 823 

Chap. LIV.— Polk's Administration 829 

War with Me.xico— Battle of Palo Alto 830 

Battle of Resaca de la Palnia 839 

Battle of Monterey 848 

Battle of Buena Vista 865 

Chap. LV. — March of General Kearny, and Conquest of California 871 

Battle of Bracito 87.5 

Battle of Sepulindes 880 

Chap. LVI. — Campaign of General Scott 898 

Siege and capture of Vera Cruz 900 

Battle of Cerro Gordo 900 

Battle of Contreras 919 

Battle of Churubusco 927 

Storming of Molino del Rey 941 

Storming of Chapultepec 943 

Capture of the city of Mexico 9.53 

Siege of Puebla by Santa Anna 954 

Treaty of peace 909 

Discovery of gold in California 971 

Chap. LVII.— Taylor's Administration 973 

Cuban expedition 975 

Chap. LVIII. — Fillmore's Administration 977 

Second Cuban expedition 973 

APPENDIX. 

The Declaration of Independence 981 

Constitution of the United States 984 

Washington's Farewell- Address 994 

Recent Statistics of the United States 1001 



HISTORY 



OP 



THE UNITED STATES. 




CHAPTER I. 

DISCOVERY OF AMERICA BT THE NORTHMEN. 

HAT the continent of America was visited by 
European and Asiatic vessels, long 
before it was effectually made 
known by the genius of Columbus, 
is an opinion which has of late 
years gained ground among those 
who have directed their attention 
to the subject. The Europeans 
who are said to have the honor 
of the discovery were the Northmen ; those daring navigators who 
traversed the tempestuous seas o^ the North in their little vessels, and 

(13) 




14 



DISCOVERT OF AMERICA, 




■who discovered Iceland. As most historians treat this claim with respect 
as being supported by weighty testimony, we give the facts as recorded 
by the Icelandic authorities and quoted by many antiquaries. 

BOUT the end of the eighth and beginning of 
the ninth century, the Normans made themselves 
famous by their predatory excursions. England, 
Scotland, Ireland, the Orkney and Shetland 
Islands, were objects of their depredations ; 
and, in one of their piratical expeditions, 
(a. d. 861) they discovered an island, which 
from its lofty mountains covered with ice and 
snow, obtained the name of Iceland. In a few 
years after they planted a colony there, which 
was continually augmented by migrations from the neighbouring countries. 
Within the space of thirty years (889) a new country, situated on the 
west, was discovered, and from its verdure during the summer months 
received the name of Q-reenland. This was deemed so important an 
acquisition, that, under the conduct of Eric Raude, or Redhead, some- 
times called Eric thg Red, a Danish chief, it was soon peopled. 

The emigrants to these new regions were still inflamed with the passion 
for adventure and discovery. An Icelander of the name Heriolf and 
his son BiRON* made a voyage every year to different countries, for the 
sake of trafiic. About the beginning of the eleventh century (1001) 
their ships were separated by a storm. When Biron arrived in Norway, 
he heard that his father was gone to Greenland, and he resolved to follow 
him ; but another storm drove him to the southwest, where he discovered 
a flat country, free from rocks, but covered with thick woods ; and an 
island near the coast. 

E made no longer stay at either of these places than 
till the storm abated ; when by a northeast course 
he hasted to Greenland. The discovery was no 
sooner known there, than Leif the son of Eric, who, 
like his father, had a strong desire to acquire glory 
by adventures, equipped a vessel, carrying twenty- 
five men ; and, taking Bii-on for his pilot, sailed 
(1002) in search of the new country. 

His course was southwest. On the first land which he saw, he found 
nothing but flat rocks and ice, without any verdure. He therefore gave 
it the name of Helluland, which signifies rocky. Afterward he came to 




* His name is spelled by different authors Birox, Biorn, Bioern, and Biaern. 



BY THE NORTHMEN. 



15 




Tyrker Discovering Grapes. 

a level shore, ■ffithout any rocks, but overgrown with woods, and the sand 
was remarkably white. This he named Markland, or woody. Two days 
after, he saw land again, and an island lying before the northern coast 
of it. Here he first landed ; and thence sailing westward, round a point 
of land, found a. creek or river into which the ship entered. 

N the banks of this river, were bushes bearing 
sweet berries ; the air was mild, the soil fertile, 
and the river well stored with fish, among which 
were very fine salmon. At the head of the river 
was a lake, on the shore of which they resolved to 
pass the winter, and erected huts for their accom- 
modation. One of their company, a German 
named Tyrker, having straggled into the woods, 
found grapes ; from which, he told them that in his country, they made 
%vine. From this circumstance Leif the commander of the party, called 
the place Vinland dat gode, the good wine country. 




16 



DISCOVERT OF AMERICA, 



.An intercourse being thus opened between Greenland and Vinland, 
several voyages were made, and the new country was further explored. 
Many islands were found near the coast, but not a human creature was 
seen till the third summer (1004) when three boats constructed of ribs 
of bone, fastened with thongs or twigs and covered with skins, each boat 
containing three men, made their appearance. From the diminutive size 
of these people the Normans denominated them Skrwlings,* and inhumanly 
killed them all but one ; who escaped and collected a larger number of 
his countrymen, to make an attack on their invaders. The Normans 
defended their ships with so much spirit, that the assailants were obliged 
to retire. 




'^^!%<^V>.y^ 



The Northmen Trading with the lodians. 



After this a colony of Normans went and settled at Vinland, carrying on 
a barter trade with the Skrrelings for furs ; but a controversy arose in 
the colony, which induced some to return to Greenland. The others 
dispersed and mixed with the Skrselings. 

Towards the end of the reign of Olaf the Saint (1026), an Icelander, 
named Gudleif, embarked for Dublin. "The Tessel being driven by 
boisterous winds far from its direct course towards the south-west, 
approached an unknown shore. He and the crew were soon seized 
by the natives and carried into the interior. Here, however, to their 

* Cut sticks, chips — Dwarfs. 



BY THE NORTHMEN. 



17 



great surprise, they were accosted by a venerable chief in their own 
language, who incLuired after some individuals in Iceland. He refused to 



*■ % 



•vS,,?.!,.? 




tell his name ; but as he sent a present of a gold ring to Thurida, the 
sister of Snorre Gode, and a sword for her son, no doubt was entertained 
that he was the Scald (Bard) Biorn, who had been her lover, and who 
had left Iceland nearly thirty years before that time (998). The natives 
were described as of a red color and cruel to strangers ; indeed, it 
required all the influence of the friendly chief to rescue Gudleif and his 
companions from destruction. 

• ^^N the next century (1121) Erie, Bishop of Greenland, 

|y^~^^ ^mS!^ went to Vinland, with a benevolent design to recover 

, T^'T^ Ki ^ > jjjj^ convert his countrymen who had degenerated into 

savages. This prelate never returned to Greenland ; 

nor was any thing more heard of Vinland for several 

centuries. 

These facts are as consistent and as well supported by collateral 
evidence as many of the contemporary relations upon which historians 
generally rely. There is nothing improbable in the alleged voyages. The 
Scandinavians are known to have been the best of navigators, and their 
ships visited every sea, from the Mediterranean to the Baltic. The voyage 
from Reykiavik, in Iceland, to Cape Farewell, is not longer than that from 
the southwestern extremity of Iceland to the eastern coast of Labrador, 
and it might be supposed that a daring, enterprising race of seamen, 
discovering and colonizing Iceland, would at least attempt to explore the 
seas beyond. 

But, it is asked by the doubting, if North America was really dis- 
2 




18 DISCOVERT OF AMERICA BY THE NORTHMEN. 




covered by the Northmen, and repeatedly visited, too, why was a country 
so fertile in comparison with Iceland or Norway, so suddenly abandoned ? 
The traditions say because of the hostility of the natives ; and surely 
this is a sufficient reason. The first Spaniards who attempted to colonize 
Florida met the same resistance. 

UT do we find any traces of the visit of the Norwegians, 
in the country said to have been visited ? The Jesuit 
missionaries inform us, that they found the cross, and a 
knowledge of the stars, a superior kind of worship, a 
more ingenious mind, among the natives of the coast said 
to have been colonized by the Northmen. They even 
assure us that many Norwegian words are to be found in 
the dialect of the people. 

In forming a judgment of the truth of the records and traditions, we 
may reject some of the circumstances, but must think that the main 
assertion, that America was discovered and repeatedly visited by the 
Northmen, is as well supported as most of the accounts of ancient con- 
temporary historians, and is, therefore, as clearly to be believed. 

The researches of oriental scholars have lately brought to light the 
traditions of the East Indian nations, which are important, as leading to 
the conclusion that the Pacific coast of North America was known to 
them long before it was known to Europeans. These traditions speak of 
a country many degrees to the westward, inhabited by red men, whose 
habits are so described, that the application of the description to the 
Indian tribes of California, and the coast further north, seems inevitable. 
Perhaps, when China and the Chinese records are better known to us, we 
shall be astonished to learn that the " New World" of the European was 
long before visited by the Asiatics. 




CHAPTER II. 




DISCOVERY OF AMERICA BY COLUMBUS. 

HETHER North America was discovered by 
the Northmen, or not, to the 
reason, the energy, the perseve- 
rance, the genius of Christopher 
Columbus, Europe owes her first 
certain knowledge of the exist- 
ence of another con- 
tinent in the west. 
Columbus deserves to 
rank among those ti'uly great ones — "The stars in the 
heaven of fame" — who have raised themselves to renown by 
their vast achievements. His discovery was not the result 
of accident — else, Columbus had been but an unwilling in- 
strument. But it was the result of a process of reason ; a 
vast conception, executed with almost peerless efforts. 
Columbus was born in Genoa, about 1435. The 
family name in Italian is Colombo ; and in Spanish 
history he is known as Christoval Colon. Of his early 
life, but little is known. He 
was sent to Pavia, the chief 
Italian seat of learning, to 
prosecute his studies, and 
although he remained at 
school but a short time, he 
made rapid progress, especi- 
ally in geometry, astronomy 
and cosmography. He com- 
menced his naval career at 
an early age ; took part in a 
naval expedition fitted out 
at Genoa, by John of Anjou, 
Duke of Calabria, in 1459, 
against Naples; and in 1474, 
was captain of several Ge- 
noese ships, in the service 
of Louis XI, of France. 
He subsequently went to Lisbon, where his brother Bartholomew found 
a profitable occupation in constructing sailing charts for navigators. 

(VJ) 




20 



DISCOVERT OF AMERICA, 




At this time the government of Portugal encouraged navigation and 
maritime discovery. Columbus soon embarked on an arduous voyage to 
the north. He made several other voyages to England and to the islands 
possessed by Spain and Portugal in the western ocean. In consequence, 
he soon became the most experienced navigator of his time. He took 
notes of everything he saw, and kept his mind intently fixed upon the 
studies in which he was destined to effect so great a revolution. 

HILE a resident of Lisbon, Columbus married 
the daughter of Palestrello, an Italian 
cavalier, who had been one of the most dis- 
tinguished navigators under Prince Henry 
of Portugal, and had colonized and governed 
the island of Porto Santo. By this marriage, 
he obtained access to the charts and papers 
of Palestrello, and of other experienced 
navigators connected with his wife's family. 
The passage round the Cape of Good Hope 
had not yet been discovered. The great 
object, at this time, was to discover the 
shortest route to the East Indies, whose 
wealth enriched the cities of the Mediterra- 
nean. In his conversations with the geogra- 
phers and pilots whom he found in Lisbon, 
Columbus consulted them on the possibility of a western passage to the 




BY COLUMBUS. 21 

countries of Catliay and Zipangu, described by Marco Polo. By this 
means he became acquainted with a number of facts which confirmed a 
theory he had abeady formed. 

Pedro Forrea, his wife's relation, had found on the coast of Porto 
Santo, pieces of carved wood, evidently not cut with a knife, and which 
had been carried thither by strong westerly winds. Other navigators had 
picked up in the Atlantic, canes of an extraordinary size, and many 
plants not apparently belonging to the Old World. The bodies of men 
were found, thrown by the waves on the shores of the Azores, who had 
features differing essentially from those of Africans or Europeans, and 
who had evidently come from the west. 

These facts gave additional force to the reasonings which Columbus 
founded on his thorough knowledge of the existing cosmographical science 
of his time ; and he was finally induced to attempt the discovery. Not 
having the means of fitting out a suitable expedition at his own expense, 
lie obtained an audience of John II., King of Portugal, and fully un- 
folded to that monarch his plan. He proposed, in case the king would 
furnish him with ships and men, to undertake a shorter and more direct 
route to India, than any which had yet been attempted, by sailing directly 
to the west, across the Atlantic. The councillors and men of learning 
were directed to examine the project ; and the king was advised to fit out 
an expedition to undertake the discovery without the knowledge of its 
projector. 

CARAVEL was despatched, with the ostensible 
purpose of carrying provisions to the Cape de 
Verd islands; but with secret orders to pursue 
the route laid down in the papers of Columbus. 
But Providence interfered on behalf of justice. 
The caravel stood westward from the islands for 
gi.-ijr^:'-^-'^-^ '-' ^. several days, and then the weather grew stormy 
^^■^^"^^"f^"'^^^ and the pilots afraid. They put back to Lisbon, 
and covered their own want of courage by ridiculing the project of 
Cokimbus. 

With a just indignation at this attempt to defraud him of the results 
of his labors, Columbus abandoned Portugal, towards the end of the 
year 1484, and arrived at the port of Palos, in Spain. Here he experienced 
the fate of most men whose projects are grand or startling. Ferdinaml 
and Isabella were at this time engaged in a war with the Moors of 
Granada ; and although they listened to Columbus' proposals, they were 
too much occupied to give him the aid necessary for carrying out his great 
enterprise. Wearied out by years of fruitless solicitation, he had do- 




22 



DISCOVERT OF AMERICA, 




termined to abandon the country, and had actually left the court for 
France, when his friends, St. Angel and Quintanilla, by their earnest and 
eloquent intercessions, induced Queen Isabella to recall him. The queen, 
now fully convinced of the importance of the enterprise, displayed her 
zeal for its success by offering to pledge her jewels to raise the required 
funds. This was not necessary, however, and arrangements were speedily 
made for fitting out the expedition. 

On the 17th of April, 1492, were signed the articles of agreement, 
by which Columbus received from the sovei'eigns the hereditary titles of 
Admiral and Viceroy of all the seas, islands, and countries he should 
discover. He was entitled to reserve for himself one-tenth of all pearls, 
precious stones, gold, silver, spices, and other articles of merchandise in 
whatever manner found, bought, bartered or gained within his admiralty, 
the costs being first deducted ; and he was permitted to contribute an 
eighth part of the expense of the expedition, and to receive an eighth 
part of the profits. 

-:, HE vessels were prepared for the voyage, 
in the port of Palos. The largest, 
which was decked, was called* the 
Santa Maria, and on board of this ship Colum- 
bus hoisted his flag. The second, called the 
Pinta, was commanded by Martin Alonzo 
Pinzon. The third, called the Nina, had latine 
sails, and was commanded by Vicente Yanes 
^^ji; V Pinzon. About one hundred and twenty persons 
embarked on the expedition. 
On Friday, the oil of August, 1-192, the adventurers sailed. They 



^s^ 




BY COLUMBUS. 



23 



directed their course to the Canary Islands, where they Tvere delayed for 
some time in consequence of an injury done to the rudder of the Pinta. 
On the 6th of September, they left the Canaries ; and that may he 
regarded as the first day of the most memorable voyage which has ever 
been undertaken. The winds were at first light, and little way was made ; 
the second day, the fleet lost sight of land. The companions of Columbus, 
who were now advancing over the ocean, unable to conjecture the termi- 
nation of their voyage, began to feel astonished at the boldness of the 
enterprise. Many of them shed tears and broke into loud lamentations, 
believing that they should never retm-n. Columbus endeavoured to 
console them and inspire them with new courage. 



OLUMBUS had taken the 
precaution of keeping secret 
the true reckoning of the 
distance passed over, while 
he kept a false reckoning for 
the inspection of his com- 
panions, which made the 
distance considerably less ; 
but, notwithstanding this de- 
ception, his people were now 
growing extremely uneasy 




at the length of the voyage. The admiral endeavoured in every way to 
soothe their rising fears, sometimes by arguments and expostulations, 
sometimes by awakening fresh hopes, and pointing out new signs of land. 
Light breezes from the southwest springing up on the 20th of September, 
had a cheering efl'ect on the people, as they proved that the wind did not 
always prevail in the same direction. Three days later a whale was 
observed, heaving up his huge form at a distance, which Columbus pointed 
out as an indication of the proximity of land. The prevalence of calms, 
however, and the great quantities of sea-weed which they encountered, 
retarding the course of the sliips, occasioned fresh alarm. Columbus 
reasoned, expostulated, and promised in vain. The men were too much 
under the influence of terror to listen to reason. The more Columbus 
argued the more boisterous became their murmurs, until there came a 
heavy swell of the sea unaccompanied by wind. This, fortunately, 
dispelled the terrors occasioned by the previous dead calm. 

On the 25th of September, while Columbus, with his officers, were 
studying a map and endeavoring to make out from it their position, they 
were aroused by a shout from the I'inta, and looking up, beheld Martin 
Alonzo Pinzon, mounted on the stern of his vessel, who cried with a loud 




24 DISCOVERT OF AMERICA, 

voice, "Land! land! Seiior, I claim my reward!"* pointing at the same 
time to the south-west, -where there was indeed an appearance of land, at 
about twenty-five leagues distance. Columbus threw himself upon bis 
knees and returned thanks to God, and Martin Alonzo repeated the 
Gloria in Excelsis, in which he was loudly joined by the crews of the 
ships. They changed their course, and sailed all night in the same 
direction. At daylight all eyes were turned in that quarter ; but the 
supposed land which had caused so much joy, had disappeared, and they 
found that they had been deceived by the appearance of clouds in the 
horizon. The direct course to the west was again resumed. 

" HE crews soon relapsed into their former despondency. 
Nevertheless, the multitude of birds which they saw- 
continually flying about the ships, the pieces of wood 
which they picked up, and many other symptoms of 
land, prevented them from giving themselves wholly 
up to despair. Columbus, in the midst of so much 
uneasiness and dejection, remained calm and self- 
possessed. 

On the 11th of October, the indications of land became more and more 
certain. A reed quite green floated by, fish, such as abound near rocks, 
were seen, the trunk of a bamboo, and a plank, rudely carved, were 
picked up by the people of the Nina, and those in the Pinta saw a branch 
of a tree with berries on it. They sounded at sunset and found bottom. 
The wind was now unequal ; and this last circumstance completely satisfied 
the mind of Columbus that land was not far ofi". The crew assembled, 
as usual, for evening prayer. As soon as the service was over, Columbus 
desu"ed the people to return thanks to God for having preserved them in 
so long and dangerous a voyage, and assured them that the indications 
of land were now too certain to be doubted. He recommended them to 
look out carefully during the night, for that they should surely dis- 
cover land before the morning ; and he promised a doublet of velvet to 
whomsoever should first descry it, in addition to the pension to be given 
by the sovereigns. About ten o'clock at night, while Columbus was sitting 
on the top of the castle or cabin on the high poop of his vessel, he thought 
he beheld a glimmering light at a distance. Fearing that his hopes might 
deceive him, he called Pedro Gutierrez, and inquired whether he saw a 
light in that direction ; the latter replied in the aflirmative. He then 
called Roderigo Sanchez, of Segovia; but before he came, it had dis- 
appeared ; they saw it, nevertheless, twice afterwards, in sudden gleams, 

* A pension of 30 crowns had been promised by the sovereigns to tlic first man who 
should discover land. 



BY COLU-MBUS. 



25 



as if it were a torch in the bark of a fisherman, rising and sinking with 
the waves, or in the hands of some person on shore, borne up and down 
as he walked. Columbus considered this appearance as a certain sign of 
land, and, moreover, that the land was inhabited. 





Land Discovered. 

T two in the morning, a gun from the Pinta, which was 
ahead, gave the joyful signal of land. It was in the 
night of the 11th of October, 1492, after a voyage of 
thirty-five days, that the New World was discovered. 
The crews longed for the return of day, that they might 
feast their eyes on the long-desired sight. At length 
day broke, and they enjoyed the prospect of hills and 
valleys, clothed in delicious verdure. The three vessels steered towards 
it at sunrise. The crew of the Pinta, which, as usual, was in advance, 
commenced chanting the Te Deum ; and all sincerely thanked Heaven 
for the success of their voyage. They saw, as they approached, the 
inhabitants issuing from the woods and running from all parts to the 
shore, where they stood gazing at the ships. They were all quite naked, 
and from their attitudes and gestures appeared to be lost in astonishment. 
Columbus gave the signal to anchor, and ordered the boats to be manned 
and armed. lie entered his own boat, richly attired in scarlet, and bearing 



26 



DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, 




The Landing of Columbus. 



the royal standard ; whilst Martin Alonzo Pinzon, and Vicente Yanez, 
his brother, put off in company, in their boats. As they approached the 
shore they -were delighted -nith the luxuriance of the tropical vegetation 
with ■which it was adorned, with the pure, fresh atmosphere, and the 
crystal transparency of the sea. No sooner did Columbus land than he 
threw himself upon his knees, kissed the earth, and returned thanks to 
God with tears of joy. His example was followed by the rest, who were 
penetrated with the same sentiments of gratitude. Columbus then rising, 
drew his sword, displayed the royal standard, and took solemn possession 
on behalf of the Castilian sovereigns, giving the island the name of San 
Salvador. He then exacted from his followers the oath of obedience to 
him as admiral and viceroy, representing the persons of the sovereigns. 
{HE natives who, at their first landing, had fled to the 
woods, finding that there was no attempt to pursue or 
molest them, gradually recovered from their terror, and 
approached their new visiters with great awe, frequently 
prostrating themselves and making signs of adoration. 
When they had still further recovered from their fear, 
they approached the Spaniards, touched their beards, and examined their 
hands and faces, admiring their whiteness. Columbus treated them with 




BY COLUMBUS. 



27 




kindness ; they supposed that the ships had sailed out of the firmament 
which bounded their horizon, or that they had descended from above, and 
that these strange beings were inhabitants of the skies. 

The island which the Spaniards had discovered was called by the 
natives Guanahana ; but it has since retained the name of San Salvador ; 
the English call it Cat Island. It is one of the Bahama group, between 
Florida and Hispaniola. 

\ HEN the admiral returned to his vessel, some of the 
natives swam after him, others paddled in their 
canoes, and the caravel was quite surrounded with 
them. They were ignorant of the use of iron, 
and some of them, catching hold of the Spanish 
swords by the blades, received slight wounds. On 
the morrow, they came off to the fleet to exchange balls of cotton for 
beads, hawks' bells, and other trinkets. They had appended to their 
cars little plates of gold, which soon caught the eyes of the Spaniards. 
On being asked where they had obtained them, they always pointed 
towards the south. Columbus determined to go in search of the country 
thus indicated, always hoping speedily to arrive at Cathay and Zipangu. 
In pursuit of these countries, he prosecuted his researches until he dis- 
covered Cuba. The interpreters whom he had brought from San Salvador, 
learned here that some gold was found in Cuba, but that it was much 
more abundant in another country farther to the east. 

HE prospect of obtaining gold inflamed the cupidity 
of the Spaniards, and Alonzo Pinzon, the com- 
mander of the Pinta, which was the best sailer in 
the fleet, wishing to arrive first at the land where 
^i^^^'-tiS^^s? 3? the precious metal abounded, crowded all sail, and 
^^^::^^^^^^E. was soon out of sight. 

On the 5th of December, Columbus, with the 
remaining ships, sailed from the eastern point of Cuba, and soon arrived 
at the rich country of which he had received such a glowing description. 
It was called by the natives Haiti; Columbus gave it the name of ITis- 
paniola. They anchored first at Port St. Nicholas, and shortly after at 
a little distance from Cape Francois. The natives took to flight at the 
appearance of the ships : but kind treatment to one of their number, who 
accidentally fell into t]ie hands of the Spaniards by the upsetting of his 
canoe, gave them confidence; and they came in multitudes to the ships, 
exchanging fruits, pro\^sions, and gold for bits of porcelain, beads, and 
hawks' bells. Guanacanagari, the prince of the country, or Cacique, as 
he was called by his people, received Columbus with much kindness, and 




28 



DISCOVERY OF AJIEKICA, 




in return Avas treated by him with great distinction. They contracted a 
friendship, which continued ever afterwards undiminished. He was 
loaded with ornaments of gokl, which, he informed the Spaniards, came 
from a country farther to the east, called Cibao. Columbus, deceived by 
the resemblance of the names, believed at first that it was Zipangu ; but 
he afterwards learned that Cibao was the name of a mountain in the 
centre of the island. 

HE fleet now proceeded to the east, for the 
purpose of approaching the gold mines of 
Cibao. On the night of the 24th of De- 
cember, Columbus's vessel, the Santa Maria, 
struck upon a reef, and he was compelled to 
abandon her, and take refuge, with his crew, 
on board the Nina. The cacique and his 
people assisted the Spaniards in saving their eflfects, and consented to 
their erecting a fort with the timber of the wreck. It was named La 
Navidad, and gari'isoned with thirty-eight men, the first colony in Spanish 
America. The admiral left provisions in the fort, articles to barter with 
the natives, and whatever was necessary for its defence. He then took 
leave of the friendly cacique, with the promise to return soon. 

N the 4th of January, 1493, Columbus set 
sail, proceeding to the east, in order to 
complete the examination of the north coast 
of the island, and on his way met the Pinta, 
near Monte Christo. He afi"ected to be 
satisfied with the excuses made by Alonzo Pinzon, 
to explain his parting company. At length, on the 
16th, the two ships directed their course for Spain. 
The weather was favourable at the commencement 
of the voyage ; but heavy gales came on when the 
ships were near the Azores, and the Pinta was a second time lost sight 
of. The admiral's vessel was in such imminent danger that he despaired 
of ever reaching land. He was fearful that the knowledge of his discovery 
would perish with him ; and to prevent this, he wrote a brief account of 
his voyage on two leaves of parchment, and put each of these leaves into 
a tight cask. One of these casks was thrown overboard immediately ; 
the other was allowed to remain on deck to await the foundering of the 
vessel. But Providence interposed to save so valuable a life ; the storm 
subsided. They arrived at the Azores on the 15th of February, and at 
Palos on the 15th of March, seven months and a half after their 
departure from the same port. Alonzo Pinzon arrived about the same 
time at a northern port in Spain, and died a few days after. 




BY COLUMBUS. 



29 




OLUMBUS'S return was a perfect triumph. 
He was received at Palos with enthusiastic 
joy. Ringing of bells and processions of 
magistrates welcomed 
where the sovereigns 
holding their court. 



him to Barcelona, 
were at that time 
He made a public 



entry into the city; the whole population 
came out to meet him ; he walked in the 
midst of the Indians whom he had brought 
with him, and had dressed for the occasion 
in their native costume. The rich productions 
of the New World were borne in open 
baskets before him, as he proceeded through an immense crowd to the 
palace, where Ferdinand and Isabella were seated on the throne, awaiting 
his arrival. As soon as he appeared with his train, they rose up. 
Columbus threw himself upon his knees ; but they commanded him to be 
seated in their presence ; " a rare honor in this proud and punctilious 
court." He then gave an account of his voyage, and of the discoveries 
he had made, and showed the various products of the New World, which 
he had brought, and the Indians who attended him. Ferdinand, delighted 
with the success of this great enterprise, confirmed to Columbus all his 
privileges, and permitted him to join to the arms of his own family, those 
of the kingdoms of Castile and Leon, with the emblems of his discoveries 
and of the dignities resulting from them. 

Such was the reception of Columbus in Spain, after his return from his 
glorious enterprise. The object of his life had been attained. His subse- 
quent career was a practical illustration of the influence of envy and of 
the ingratitude of men. By his own genius and perseverance Columbus 
had achieved one of the most grand and brilliant enterprises which history 
has recorded. In endeavouring to obtain the means of prosecuting it, he 
had met with every obstacle which envy and ridicule could create. After 
the feat was accomplished, his glory excited the ambition and the malice 
of those who could not really rival him. For awhile, even the truth of 
the discovery was denied. This, however, innumerable proofs silenced. 
Then detraction insinuated that Columbus had learned it all from the books 
of older navigators. Finally the work was consummated by the removal 
of the old navigator from all his offices, and by sending him home in chains. 
Miltiades was victor at Marathon, yet was banished from the country he 
had saved. Themistoclcs won at Salamis ; and he, too, was banished by the 
ungrateful Athenians. But this was the " unkindcst cut of all." Columbus 
gave a new world to the sway of Spain, yet died in disgrace. His memory, 
however, is cherished by the world, while his detractors arc forgotten. 




Sebastian Cabot. 



CHAPTER III. 



EAP.LY VOYAGES TO THE COXTIXEN'T. 




HE glory acquired by Columbus in discovering America, 
roused the emulation of the navigators of France and 
England. The sovereigns of those kingdoms were 
desirous of sharing the power and wealth to be derived 
from discoveries in the New "World, and promptly fur- 
nished the means to equip expeditions for that purpose. 
Xow that the daring of one man had opened the way, 
many were ready to pursue it. But for an Englishman was the discovery 
of the continent reserved, and Sebastian Cabot established his reputation 
as a navigator second only to Columbus in skill and intrepidity. 
~ John Cabot, an eminent Yenetian navigator, had settled in England in 
the reign of Henry VII. Sebastian, his son, was born at Bristol, in 
1477. He had just arrived at the age of manhood, when the fame of 
Columbus's discovery reached his ears and incited him to undertake a 

(30) 



EARLY VOYAGES TO THE CONTINENT. 




Cabol Discoverms the CoQLinent, 



similar expedition. King Henry gladly extended the government pro- 
tection to the young Venetian, and his celebrated sire ; and by a patent, 
dated the 5th of March, 1496, he granted them permission to go in 
search of unknown lands, and to conquer and settle them. 

The expedition sailed from Bristol, in the spring of 1497, under the 
direction of Sebastian, although he was accompanied by his father. The 



^^ ^^^^^^^!^t^^^r^ ^ i!^^!^^l^ 




a>r.t?antSDr«C»r* 



Amehso Vespocci. 



leading object of the enterprise was the same as that which prompted 
Columbus, the discovery of a western passage to India. The vessels 



32 



EARLY VOYAGES 



pursued a northwesterly course, and on the 24th of June, reached New- 
foundland, and explored it up to latitude 67°. The accounts of this 
voyage are attended ■with much obscurity. But it seems that Cabot pro- 
ceeded southward along the coast of the continent, as far as Florida. 
He was disappointed in not finding a passage to India, and in a report 
made to the pope's legate in Spain, he subsequently expressed his " great 
displeasure." But the discovery of the Continent was an achievement, 
the glory of which he did not then appreciate. Columbus did not reach 
the continent until his third voyage. May 30th, 1498, and Amerigo 
Vespucci did not leave Spain until May 20th, 1499. The claim of 
England to her North American possessions is founded upon this priority 
of discovery. Amerigo Vespucci appears to have been the first to perceive 
in these western regions a New World — a fourth quarter of the globe ; 
and as such he early announced it. From this opinion, which he subse- 
quently confirmed by his voyages, the continent was named, in his honor, 
America. 

N February, 1498, Henry VII. granted a 
new patent to the Cabots, and a second 
voyage was made by Sebastian, still in 
search of a passage to the Indies. He 
reached the continent in the latitude of 58°, 
and coasted south to Carolina. In another 
voyage in 1517, he sailed up Hudson's 
Bay, ascended even to the latitude of sixty- 
seven and a half degrees, and was only 
prevented from still further prosecuting his explorations by a mutiny 
among his crew. 

The subsequent career of this intrepid navigator deserves to be men- 
tioned. Slighted by Henry VII., he was invited to enter the service of 
Ferdinand of Spain, and afterwards received the title and emoluments 
of Pilot Major from Charles V., for whom he performed important 
services in the New World. On returning to England, he was appointed 
Grand Pilot by Edward VI., and in this oifice, he directed the commercial 
enterprise of that country, during the remainder of his long, active and 
honorable life. As a navigator, he was worthy of ranking with the 
greatest, and in general ability he had few superiors. 

The discoveries of Cabot attracted the attention of the sovereigns of 
southern Europe. The Portuguese had just added to their great reputa- 
tion as navigators by the discovery of the passage round the Cape of 
Good Hope. But they aspired to rival the Spaniards and English in 
^he exploration of the Western AVorld. The king fitted out an expedition. 




TO THE CONTINENT. 



33 




and gave the command of it to Gaspar Cortereal. lie sailed from Lisbon 
in the year 1500, and steering northwest from the Azores, readied and 
explored the coast of Labrador, which is said to have received its name 
from the circumstance of his kidnapping fifty of the natives. He went 




Entrance to Hudson's Bay. 



34 



EARLY VOYAGES 



on a second voyage in May, 1501, but never returned. The attention 
of Portugal was afterwards wholly occupied with her acq^uisitions in 
Brazil and India. 

The French appreciated the advantages of an early settlement in 
America, and the fishermen were soon familiar with the banks of New- 
foundland. In 1508, a mariner of Dieppe, named Aubert, or Hubert, 
sailed to Newfoundland and brought home with him a native of that 




country. In 1524, John Verrazani, in the service of Francis I., sailed 
on a voyage of discovery in a single ship, and reaching the shores of 
North Carolina, he coasted north to the latitude of fifty degrees, ex- 
ploring on his way the harbors of Newport and New York, and trading 
with the natives. 

In 1534, Jacques Cartier sailed from St. Malo, to examine the coast 
of Newfoundland. He returned in safety, and in the following year, set 
out on another voyage, with three large ships and a number of colonists. 
As he reached the Gulf northward of Anticoste on the day of St. 
Lawrence, he gave the name of that saint to the great body of water of 
the gulf and the river flowing into it. Cartier ascended the river until 
he reached a fertile island full of vines, which he called the Isle of Bacchus, 



TO THE CONTINENT. 



35 




Cartier taking Possession of New France. 



&^ 



now Orleans. He was hospitably entertained by the Indians, and by the 
invitation of a chief, ascended the river to an island called Hochelaga. 
This island is now named Montreal. He returned to his ships and spent 
the winter at the Isle of Bacchus, where his people suffered much from 
the scurvy. The Indians assisted them with their rude remedies ; but the 
climate seems to have discouraged the colonists, and they returned in the 
spring. 

N 1540, another expedition was sent out by the 

French. Francis de la Roque, lord of Robcrval, 

in Picardy, was appointed by Francis I., viceroy 

and lieutenant-general for Canada, and the other 

countries and islands discovered by the French, with 

authority to plant a colony. Cartier accompanied the 

expedition as chief pilot and captain-general. The two 

commanders did not agree, and would not act in concert. 

Cartier with five ships, sailed first, ascended the St. Lawrence, and built 

a fort on the island of Orleans, where he passed the winter. But the 




36 



EARLT VOYAGES 




KU 



idea of planting a colony appeared hopeless. The natives Tvere hostile, 
and provisions failed. When spring came, Cartier set sail for France. 
Off Newfoundland, he met Roberval, with tUree ships and two hundred 
men. The viceroy would have compelled him to return ; but he escaped, 
in the night. Roberval spent the winter in the St. Lawrence, and then 
returned to France. He perished, with a numerous train of adventurers, 
in a subsequent voyage. 

During the next fifty years, the fisheries on the banks of Newfoundland 
were the only connecting link between Old and New France. In 1598, 
the Marquis de la Roche, being appointed lieutenant general of Canada, 
made an attempt to colonize his province by settling on the Isle of Sable. 
But the attempt failed, and he returned home and died of chagrin. 

At length, Samuel Champlain, an experienced mariner of Bronage, 
obtained an outfit from some of the merchants of St. Malo and Dieppe, 
and founded Quebec, on the St. Lawrence, in 1608. In the spring, he 
joined the Algonquins and Hurons in a war against the Five Nations. 



TO THE CONTINENT. 



37 



The consequences of this imprudent measure were felt by tlie French 
settlers for a century afterwards. The hatred of the Indians composing 
the Five Nations could not be eradicated. 

Nova Scotia was brought completely into the French possession in 
1605, by a settlement called Port Royal, being established by De Monts. 
The French colonies increased very slowly in comparison with those of 
the English. The climate and the general inferiority of the soil of 
Canada and Nova Scotia, or Acadie, were partly the causes. 





ponce de Leon. 



CHAPTER TV. 



COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 



gHE Spaniards went before all other nations in 
their daring enterprises in the New World. 
Each commander who was sent out by the 
government was fired with the spirit of adven- 
ture, and desirous of surpassing his contempo- 
raries, in the discovery of countries, the ac- 
quirement of wealth and the subduing of 
nations. For all this, America offered a. 
boundless field. The discovery of the country 
afterwards called Florida, was brought about 
by circumstances of a romantic nature, which were characteristic of 
that age. 

Juan Ponce de Leon, after distinguishing himself in the wars of 
Granada, had embarked with Columbus in his second voyage. He then 
added greatly to his reputation, and being intrusted by Ovando, the 
governor, with a command in the eastern part of Hispaniola, had an 
opportunity of observing the rich aspect of the adjacent shores of Porto 




COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 



39 




Rico. Having proposed to his superior officer to conquer it, he was 
allowed a body of troops to try his fortune. In this he completely 
succeeded, and obtained gold, not in the expected abundance, but to a 
considerable amount ; being accused, however, of those cruelties which 
■were much too familiar to the Spanish adventurers. His claims as 
governor being also considered as conflicting with those of Columbus, he 
withdrew, and obtained in compensation Bimini, one of the Bahamas 
which lay nearest to the continent. 

"^ ERE an object very different from conquest or plunder en- 
^ grossed the whole soul of the warlike veteran. In an age 
of comparative ignorance, and after witnessing so many 
wonders, his mind was prepared to credit almost any ex- 
travagance. Ponce de Leon had somehow imbibed the full 
belief, that on one of those insular shores there existed a 
fountain endued with such miraculous virtue, that any man, 
however worn out with age, who should have once dipped himself into its 
waters, would rise restored to the full bloom and vigour of youth. In 
this delusive search, he beat about restlessly from shore to shore, landing 
at every point, and plunging into every stream, however shallow or 
muddy, in the vain hope of springing up in this blissful state of renova- 
tion. On the contrary, his eager and incessant activity under a burning 
sun, brought upon him, it is said, all the infirmities of a premature old 
age ; and according to Oviedo, instead of a second youth, he arrived at 
a second childhood, never after displaying his former energy of thought 
or action. 

Extraordinary exertions, even when misapplied, commonly lead to 
something. "While the Spaniard was sailing in every direction after his 
miraculous fountain, he came unexpectedly, on the 27th March 1512, in 
sight of an extensive country, hitherto unknown. Magnificent forests, 
intermingled with flowering shrubs, exhibited so gay an aspect, that he 
named it Florida. He landed on the 8th April near the present site of 
St. Augustine; and notwithstanding the dangers of navigation amid the 
violent currents produced by the gulf-stream running among the islands, 
he spent a considerable time in tracing its outline, and finally rounded 
the soutlicrn point. Thus, though still supposing it to be an island, he 
ascertained that it must be both large and important. 

This great discovery seems to have weaned the mind of the Spanish 
chief from his engrossing chimera. He repaired to Porto Rico, anJ^ 
thence to Spain, laid before the king the particulars of the new country, 
and obtained permission to conquer and rule it under the pompous title 
of adelautado. A considerable time, however, was consumed in prepa- 



4U 



COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 




Ponce de Leon wounded. 



rations ; and while thus busied, he was obliged to engage in suppressing 
an insurrection among the Caribs. This contest was attended with 
reverses, by which he lost much of his reputation; and nine years 
elapsed before he could conduct two ships to his promised dominion. 
"While planning a site for a colony, he was sm-prised by a large body of 
Indians ; his men were completely routed, and himself severely wounded 
by an arrow. As these people were never able afterwards to cope in the 
field with the Spanish troops, this disaster may lead us to suspect that he 
really had lost his former military talent. Having regained the ship, he 
sailed to Cuba, where he soon after died of his wound. 

HE fate of Ponce de Leon for a considerable 
time discouraged all adventures in the same 
region. But at length, Pamphilo de Narvaez, 
the valiant rival of Hernando Cortez, who had 
been defeated and supplanted by the conqueror 
of Me.xico, burning to efface the memory of his 
disgrace, resolved to apply to Charles V. of Spain, 
for permission to conquer and rule the beautiful 
region of Florida. He obtained the title of 
Adelantado, and the opportunity he sought. 




COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA, 



41 



0' 



^ ~ 




Defeat of Narvaez by Cortez. 



Having equipped an armament of four barges and a brigantine, with a 
force of 400 men and forty-five horses, he set sail from St. Lucar, in 
June, 1527. While waiting at Cuba to take in supplies, the armament 
sufi"ered severely from a hurricane, which compelled Narvaez to suspend 
operations for the winter. 

On the 20th of February, 1528, the armament put to sea, and after 
encountering a violent tempest on the coast of Cuba, left the Ilavanna 
for the land of promise. Reaching the coast of Florida in the neighbor- 
hood of Apalachee Bay, Narvaez took possession of the country with the 
usual formality ; but nothing was found there to sate the cupidity of the 
Spaniards. When the natives were questioned respecting some golden 
ornaments seen with them, they all pointed to Apalachee, a country 
situated in the interior, as the quarter whence these and other commodities 
were derived. Narvaez, who had no positive knowledge of the country 
or the adjoining seas, was disposed to yield himself up to the guidance 
of hope and imagination ; and being at a loss what course he ought in 
prudence to take, resolved to press forward into the interior and invade 
Apalachee. The intelligent Alvaro Nunez strongly urged the danger of 



42 



COLOKIZATION OF FLORIDA. 



commencing an arduous journey -without guides or provisions, and before 
some secure haven had been found for the fleet. But the insinuation that 
he slunk from difBculties silenced his remonstrances, and made him declare 
his determination to follow his countryman into every extremity. 




Narvaez's March from Apalachee. 

N the 1st of May, 1528, the Spaniards com- 
menced their march into the interior. They 
had little more than a day's provision ; ■when 
that slender stock was consumed, they were 
obliged to satisfy their hunger with roots and 
the fruit of the wild palm tree. For fifteen 
days they travelled without meeting with a 
human habitation. At the end of that time 
they arrived at an Indian village, where they 
found guides to conduct them to Apalachee. 
The country which they had to traverse was 
wild iand unequal ; sometimes mountainous, 
but more frequently overspread with deep 
marshes, rendered nearly impassable by the 
huge trees blown down and lying across them in every direction. At 
length, on the 26th of June, the wearied Spaniards arrived in sight of 
an Indian village, which they were told was Apalachee. They found no 
difficulty in rendering themselves masters of the place. But they had 
not remained here many days, when they perceived on what a chimerical 
foundation all their plans were reared. In Apalachee they found nothing. 
The e.xasperated Indians lurked in the woods, and watched all their 





COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 43 

movements : to advance was useless, if not impossible, from tlie difficulty 
of the country ; and retreat was exposed to the worst ills of Indian war- 
fare. But retreat was now necessary ; and the Spaniards, relinquishing 
the fancied wealth of Apalachee, directed their march towards the sea- 
coast in the country of Ante, at present called the Bay of St. Mark. 
Unspeakable hardships awaited them. Nearly a third of their number 
perished by the arrows of the Indians ; and of the remainder a large pro- 
portion labored under disease, brought on by fatigue and privation. 

HEN the Spaniards arrived at the sea-shore in 
this lamentable plight, it was obvious that the 
attempt to march along the coast in search of the 
^ fleet would probably lead to their destruction. 
No alternative remained but to construct vessels, 
and encounter at once the hazard of the sea. 
Their shirts were sewn together for sails, and 
ropes were fabricated of the fibrous bark of the 
palm tree. A horse was killed every third day, and its flesh distributed 
in small portions to the workmen and to the sick. So zealously did they 
labor, that in little more than six weeks they had completed five boats, 
capable of holding from forty to fifty men each. In these small barks 
they put to sea, although they were so crowded that the gunwales of their 
overladen boats were but a few inches above the water ; yet desperation 
urged them on. For some weeks they endured all the miseries of want 
and anxiety. At an Indian village on the coast they obtained some trifling 
relief; but, quarrelling with the natives, they were obliged to re-embark 
with precipitation. In these desperate circumstances Narvaez resigned 
the authority which he was unable to use beneficially. As his boat was 
well manned he hastened forward, leaving his companions to shift for 
themselves in the best way they could. The boat commanded by Alvaro 
reached a small island after some days of extreme sufl'ering, when the 
exhausted crew had hardly strength enough to crawl on shore upon their 
hands and feet. The Indians took pity on their wretched condition, and 
loaded them with fruits, fish, and whatever provisions the island afibrdcd. 
A stock of these being formed, Alvaro prepared to continue his voyage ; 
but just as the Spaniards were embarkirrg, a wave overset the boat, wiiich 
sunk with all their clothes. Three of the crew were drowned by this 
accident ; the remainder threw themselves naked on the sand. 

Of all who embarked iu this expedition, but five escaped to Jlexico to 
tell its history. Narvaez was never more heard of. The others were 
cast upon difi"erent parts of the coasts, and either perished by famine, 
sickness, or the hostility of the natives. 



44 



COLO^riZ ATION OF FLORIDA. 



Among the survivors was Alvaro Nunez, -who arrived in Spain in 1537. 
He immediately applied for a grant of territory and government in 
Florida, to -ffliicli he was better entitled by his difficult services and 
enlarged experience than any other Spaniard. But he was slighted, and 
forestalled in his suit by a rival possessing a greater consideration at 
court. 




Hernando de Soto, one of the most distinguished captains of Pizarro's 
army, had returned to Spain from the conquest of Peru with immense 
wealth, and all the reputation which brilliant success is sure to add to 
competent abilities. By his judicious liberality at court, he won the 
unbounded favour of the emperor, whose pecuniai-y difficulties made him 
quick to discern the merits of a wealthy subject. Soto, who had acted but 
a subordinate part in Peru, imagined that in a higher station he might 
expect the same good fortune and more conspicuous fame. He accordingly 
asked for and easily obtained the government of Florida — ambition 
rendering him blind to the lesson inculcated by the failure of Narvaez. 
So ample were his means, and so great his reputation, that he was able 
to equip an armament of ten ships, on board of which were 900 men, 
most of them trained to arms. 

In May, 1539, Soto disembarked on the coast of Floi-ida. But he was 
disappointed in all his hopes of gaining the confidence of the native 
chieftains : neither by kindness, nor patience, nor demonstrations of his 
power, could he succeed in conquering their deeply-rooted aversion to the 
Spanish name. 



COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 



45 



.-^ 



'^ 




Soto discovering the Mississippi River. 

FTER many hard-fought battles with an un- 
conquerable enemy, and many devious and 
toilsome marches through the country in a 
northwesterly direction, De Soto reached the 
Mississippi River, at a point near the 35th 
parallel of latitude. To him belongs the 
honor of discovering the Indian's " Father 
of Waters." There his toils were destined 
to end. He reached the junction of the 
Red River with the Mississippi, in the spring 
of 1542. There, exhausted by fatigue, chagrin and disappointment, 
De Soto fell ill of a fever, and died. His followers, greatly reduced in 
number and strength, buried his remains, and then endeavored to proceed 
through the savannahs and marshes of Louisiana to Mexico ; but they 
were soon compelled to return to the Mississippi. There they constructed 







46 



COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 



rude barks, sufficiently strong to bear them to the sea. By this means, 
311 men, the remnant of the grand army of conquest, reached Panuco, 
on the coast of Mexico, in 1543. Never was there a more " lame and 
impotent conclusion" to so hopeful an enterprise. 

These dreadful reverses dampened the ardor of the Spaniards to 
conquer or colonize Florida. But Cancello, a Dominican missionary, -who 
undertook to visit the country with a view to conversion, was encouraged 
by the government. The natives, however, associated avarice and tyranny 
with the name of Spaniard, and Cancello and his companions were put to 
death. Notwithstanding the Spaniards did not dare to set foot upon 
Florida, they continued to claim not only that but the whole extent of 
America. 

NOTHER expedition of two thousand Spaniards 
and six hundred Indians under the command 
of Tristan de Luna, landed on the shore of the 
Bay of Pensacola, August 14th, 1559. Six days 
afterwards, the whole fleet was destroyed by a 
hurricane. The Spaniards remained in the 
country for some time, entered into an alliance 
with the Coosa Indians, and engaged in a war 
against the Natchez. This latter step was im- 
prudent, and, soon after, when de Luna was 
superseded by Angel de Villafana, the hostility 
of the Indians compelled the Spaniards to 
return to Havanna, and they made no further 
attempt at a settlement for a considerable time. 
Another people now appeared upon the scene, 
desirous of effecting that in which the Spaniards 
had so often failed. These were the victims 
of persecution — the Huguenots of France. Admiral Coligni, the Pro- 
testant champion, had become wearied with the constant struggle he was 
compelled to maintain in their behalf, and he formed a scheme for trans- 
atlantic settlement, by which he might afford them an asylum and extend 
the domain of France. He easily obtained permission from Charles IX., 
and two ships were placed at his disposal. 

The vessels, under the command of John Ribault, a seaman of Dieppe, 
sailed from that port, February 15th, 1562, and reached the coast of 
Florida at the 30th degree of latitude. Ribault's object was to reach the 
mouth of the river called by Ayllon, the Jordan, now Combahee, in 
South Carolina; but steering in too low a latitude, the adventurers 
reached the St. John, near St. Augustine, in Florida proper. Here a 




COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 



47 




Hiliaultit Monument 



column bearing the arms of France, was raised as a sign of possession. 
Ribault then sailed along the coast to find a suitable place for forming a 
settlement. He discovered and gave French names to several rivers ; 
but the names have not adhered to them. On reaching Port Royal, 
Ribault was so delighted with its noble harbor, the magnificent trees, and 
beautiful shrubs, that he chose it for the site of the intended colony. A 
fort was erected and called Carolina, in honor of the French king. 
Leaving twenty-six men, under Captain Albert, Ribault returned to 
France for supplies and reinforcements. 

This seems an imprudent step. The establishment, in its unsettled 
state, stood in peculiar need of being well governed ; whereas it fell into 
the hands of Albert, a rash and tyrannical officer, who, finding it difficult 
to maintain authority, where all thought themselves nearly equal, enforced 
it in the most violent manner. He addressed them in opprobrious 
language ; hanged one of them with his own hand, and threatened others 
with the same fate. At length they rose in mutiny, put him to death, 
and appointed a new commander, Nicolas Barre, who restored tranquillity. 

Ribault, meantime, in consequence of the breaking out of the great 
civil war, was unable to make good his expectations and promises. After 
long waiting for him, the colonists were seized with an extreme desire to 
return to their native country ; and, having no ship, they, like the com- 
panions of Narvaez and Moscoso, resolved to build one for themselves. 
The country afforded somewhat better materials, and they constructed a 
brigantine fit for the passage ; but in their impatience, they laid in a 
slender stock of provisions, which, during the delay of a tedious calm, 
was entirely consumed. The last extremities of famine were sufl'ered ; 
and one had been actually sacrificed to preserve the rest, when an English 
vessel appeared and received them on board. 



48 



COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 




^^^^^^^^HE project, though seemingly abandoned, was 
still cherished by Coligni ; and the assassi- 
nation of the Duke of Guise having been 
followed by a peace, during which the court 
endeavored to soothe the Huguenots, he 
obtained permission to attempt it on an en- 
larged scale. In 1564, he succeeded in 
fitting out three vessels, abundantly sup- 
plied, and gave the command to Rene 
Laudonniere, an able ofiicer who had ac- 
companied Ribault. Taking a circuitous route by the Canaries and the 
West Indies, he made for Florida, which he chose to term New France ; 
and at Ribault's first station on the river St. John (named May from the 
month of its discovery), the party resolved to stop and settle. The fort 
of La Carolina was restored, and expeditions sent up the river, where 
small quantities of gold and silver were seen ; reports being also received 
as to the mountainous country in the interior, where these metals abounded. 
The hopes thus kindled were quite illusory, and diverted attention from 
the solid labors of agriculture. Alarming symptoms of insubordination 
appeared ; many of the party, notwithstanding their religious profession, 
were of a reckless character, and had gone out with the most chimerical 
hopes of suddenly realizing a large fortune. Seeing no such prospect, 
they formed the criminal resolution of seeking it by piracy. They con- 
fined their commander, and extorted from him, by threats of immediate 
death, a commission to follow this unlawful vocation ; while, by rifling his 
stores, they obtained materials for its prosecution. After various fortune, 
they were successful in capturing a vessel, richly laden, and having the 
governor of Jamaica on board. Hoping for a large ransom, they sailed 
to the island, and unguardedly allowed him to send messengers to his 
wife ; through whom he conveyed a secret intimation, in consequence of 
which an armed force surrounded the pirates, captured the larger of their 
vessels, while the other escaped by cutting her cables. Those on board 
the latter being reduced to extremity from want of food, were obliged to 
return to the settlement, where Laudonniere condemned four of the ring- 
leaders to be executed. 

That chief meantime continued to make incursions to the interior, and 
entered into various transactions with the natives in the vain hope of 
arriving at some region rich in gold and silver. Neglecting to establish 
themselves on the solid basis of agriculture, the settlers depended for food 
on the Indians, whose own stock was scanty. They were 'therefore 
obliged to undertake long journeys, without obtaining a full supply ; and 



COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 



49 




Sir John Hawkins. 



tlie natives, seeing tliem thus straitened, raised tlie price, disdainfully 
telling them to eat their goods, if they did not choose to give them for 
grain and fish. Amid these sufferings, and no prospect of realizing their 
fond dreams of wealth, they wore seized, as was usual, with the ardent 
desire of returning home, and shrunk not from the 
laborious task of constructing vessels for that pur- 
pose. Amid their painful labour, they were cheered 
by a visit from Sir John Hawkins, who gave them 
a liberal supply of pr"6visions. They did not, 
however, intermit their task, and on the 28th of 
August, 1565, were on the point of sailing, when 
several ships were descried approaching ; which 
proved to be a new expedition, under Ribault, sent 
to supersede Laudonniere, of whose severity com- 
plaints had been made. He brought a numerous reinforcement, with 
ample supplies, which induced the colonists to remain ; but they were 
soon exposed to a dreadful calamity. 

HE desire of conquering Florida, which had never 
become extinct in Spain, now called forth a new 
adventurer in the person of Don Pedro Menan- 
dez, who, having served with distinction and 
accumulated wealth both in Holland and 
America, had there also learned the lessons 
of cruel bigotry. He became amenable to the 
sentence of a military tribunal, which, however, 
on account of his previous reputation, was 
leniently executed ; and to restore his honor, he undertook to equip, at 
his own expense, an expedition to Florida, of which he was appointed 
governor. While his preparations were in progress, Philip II., having 
received intelligence of the Huguenot settlement, pointed out to him, as 
a still more glorious task, that of rooting out the heretics from Spanish 
America ; and to enable him to accomplish this object, 300 troops were 
added to his armament. Menendez sailed from San Lucar with eleven 
ships and 1000 men ; and such was the enthusiasm kindled for this " holy 
war," that on reaching the Canaries the number had swelled to 2600. 
Notwithstanding some severe losses by shipwreck, he reached the coast 
of Florida, where falling in with three French vessels, and being questioned 
;i^i,to his intentions, he replied, with a fiery zeal, untcmpered by prudence, 
tjiat he was come to extirpate the Protestants out of the country. The 
Fiiench hereupon cut their cables, and regained the port with all speed; 




50 



COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA, 




but Menendez having reconnoitred their position, and considering an 
immediate landing impracticable, repaired to the neighboring river of 
St. Augustine. He there founded a settlement, considered by Mr. Ban- 
croft the oldest town now in the United States, and forthwith prepared 
for hostile operations. 

1 IBAULT, on learning the arrival of this formidable 
enemy, thought it most advisable to become tlie 
assailant without delay, before they could fortify 
their position. This conduct has been censured, 
but perhaps too much with reference to the fatal 
event. Leaving Laudonniere with eighty-five men 
in the fort, he sailed on the 8th of September, and 
arrived on the 10th at the mouth of the St. Augustine; but was there 
overtaken by a tremendous storm, which drove him far out to sea. Me- 
nendez, concluding that this expedition must have comprised the flower 
of the French troops, and that those left in the fort were few in number, 
hastily formed the resolution to attack them. Selecting 500 of his best 
men, he led them across a wild country, intersected by broad streams, 
swamps and forests, encouraging them to proceed by an appeal to all the 
sentiments of honor and religion. On the fourth evening the place was 
descried, but the night was spent in the neighborhood, amid a dreadful 
tempest, which, while it inflicted severe suSering, also lulled the enemy's 
suspicions. At daybreak the three gates of the fort were seen open, and 
only a single Frenchman outside, who was lured into the camp, and killed. 
Menendez then ordered his followers to rush 
forward, and enter before any discovery could 
be made. But a soldier, chancing to be on the 
rampart, gave the alarm ; though before Lau- 
donniere could be roused, the enemy were in the 
fort, and had commenced an indiscriminate 
massacre. That chief, with several companions, 
leaped from the wall, ran into the woods, and, 
after wandering some time, found a little bark, 
m which, under severe want and imminent 
perils, they made their way to Bristol. Spanish 
writers assert, that after the slaughter had continued some time, an order 
was issued to spare the women and children, and that, while two hundred 
perished, seventy were saved. 

Ribault meanwhile, after being driven out to sea, saw his vessels com- 
pletely wrecked among the rocks in the Bahama Channel. He escaped 
on shore with nearly all his men : but their condition was most deplorable, 




COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 51 

and in endeavoring to reacli tlieir settlement by a march of 300 miles 
through a barren country, the most extreme hardships were endured. 
At length, on the ninth day, they beheld the river, and the fort on the 
opposite side ; but what was their dismay to see on the ramparts Spanish 
colors flying ! Their leader made a solemn pause before he could resolve 
to place any trust in men known to be imbued with the most ferocious 
bigotry. Seeing no other hope, he sent two of the party to represent 
that their sovereigns were at peace; that, agreeably to instructions, 
they had strictly avoided interfering with any of their settlements ; they 
asked only food, and a vessel to convey them home. Their reception is 
very differently reported. According to the French it was most kind, 
and ample pledges of safety were given. The Spaniards, on the contrary, 
allege that Menendez acquainted them with his object, and the bloody 
treatment he had given to their countrymen ; but added, that if they 
would lay down their arms, and place themselves at his mercy, he would 
do with them whatever God in his grace might suggest. We cannot 
however believe that without some more positive pledge, Ribault would 
have agreed to surrender. Having delivered their arms, his men were 
conveyed across the river by thirty at a time. They were dismayed to find 
themselves bound two and two together, with their hands behind their 
backs; but this, they were assured, was only a temporary precaution. 
At length they were drawn up in front of the castle, when the Spanish 
chief with his sword drew a line around them on the sand, and on a signal 
given, the soldiers commenced the work of slaughter, with every excess 
of cruelty and indignity ; the military band playing the whole time to 
drown the cries for mercy and the shrieks of the dying. Ribault, amid 
vain remonstrances, was struck in the back and fell, covered with wounds. 
When the work of blood was finished, the assassins suspended to a tree a 
number of the mangled limbs, attaching the inscription, "Not because 
they are Frenchmen, but because they are heretics and enemies of God." 

When this horrible tragedy became known in France, the Huguenots 
raised the cry for vengeance. Charles IX., allied in enmity to the Pro- 
testants with Philip of Spain, made only formal remonstrances and 
accepted an apology. But an instrument of vengeance was soon found. 
This was Dominique de Gourgues, a daring warrior, who had fought suc- 
cessfully against the Turks and Spaniards, by the latter of whom he had 
been taken prisoner and cruelly treated. On hearing of the murder of 
his countrymen, he resolved to devote his whole energies to revenge their 
death, and his own wrongs. 

He equipped three vessels, and selected 230 men who had often fought 
and conquered with him, and sailed on the 22d of August, 1567. He 



1^0 



COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 



carefully concealed his destination until he reached the ■western point of 

Cuba, and then obtained the unanimous consent of his followers to the 

work he meditated. 

De Gourgues, in sailing along the coast of 
Florida, passed imprudently near San Ma- 
theo, of which he was warned by his squadron, 
who had found themselves saluted as Spa- 
niards ; whereupon he hastened to another 
river fifteen leagues distant, and landed as 
secretly as possible. Finding the natives 
as usual imbued with deadly hostility towards 
the subjects of Philip, he engaged their co- 
operation ; and learning that the enemy had 
built two small forts, he made a rapid march 
and spent the night at a short distance from 
them. In the morning, he was alarmed to 
see the whole garrison in motion on the 
ramparts ; but they had assembled from some 
accidental cause, and soon withdrew. The 
French then advanced through a thick wood, 
which brought them almost close to one of 
the smaller forts. On emerging from the 
Charles K. forcst they were seen, the alarm was given, 

and two guns fired ; but, rushing forward with wild impetuosity, they 

scaled the ramparts, an Indian chief being foremost. The garrison, 

seized with terror, ran out in every direc- 
tion, and were nearly all killed or taken. 

Those in the next station followed their 

example and soon shared their fate ; but 

the main fortress was still untouched, 

and defended by troops far more numerous 

than the assailants. A small party, 

however, having rashly sallied out, were 

surrounded and nearly cut off; where- 
upon the whole body, struck with the 

general panic, at once abandoned theii 

stronghold, and sought safety in th 

woods. Being eagerly pursued, most ot 

tlicm were taken ; and De Gourgues had 

given strict orders to bring in as many ce Gourgues. 

alive as possible. He then led them all together to the fatal tree on 





COLONIZATION OF FLORIDA. 



53 



■which the remains of his shaughtercd countrymen yet hung, and having 
upbraided them in the strongest terms for their treachery and cruelty, he 
hanged them all ; suspending a number of their bodies on the same trunk, 
and substituting the following inscription : — " Not because they are 
Spaniards, but because they are traitors, robbers, and murderers." Had 
this execution been confined to a few of the ringleaders, it might have 
been held as a just retribution ; but being inflicted on so large a scale, it 
almost rivalled the atrocity which it was meant to avenge. 

De Gourgues had not come with any intention of settlement. Em- 
barking, therefore, with whatever was valuable in the forts, he sailed for 
Rochelle, and was received in that Protestant capital with the loudest 
acclamations. His reception at Bordeaux was equally flattering ; but it 
was very different at Paris, where Charles showed no little inclination to 
transmit his head to Philip, who loudly demanded it. Steps were even 
taken for bringing him to trial ; but they were found so excessively un- 
popular, that it was deemed expedient to withdraw them, and allow him 
to retire into Normandy. 





CHAPTER V. 

ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS TO NORTH AMERICA. 




LTHOUGH North America was claimed by the 
French and English, the Spaniards were the 
only Europeans who had succeeded in getting 
into actual possession of any part of it. In 
the reign of Henry VIII., the English under- 
took several voyages, with the object of dis- 
covering a northwest passage to India. 

In 1536, a voyage of discovery to the north- 
west parts of America was projected by a per- 
son named Hore, of London — "a man of goodly stature, great courage 
and given to the study of cosmographie." Of one hundred and twenty 
persons who accompanied him, thirty were members of the Inns of Court 
and Chancery. The voyage was extremely disastrous. After their 
arrival in Newfoundland, they suffered so much from famine, that they 
were driven to cannibalism. At length, a French ship arrived on the 
coast, and the adventurers captured it by stratagem and returned home. 
The Frenchmen were indemnified by Henry VIII., who pardoned the 
violence of necessity. 

- When Sebastian Cabot was appointed " Grand Pilot of England," by 
Edward VI., he awakened the ambition and enlarged the views of the 
English. By his advice, and under his direction, a voyage was under- 
taken in 1553, for the discovery of a northeast passage to Cathay, or 

(54) 



ENGLISH EXPEDITONS TO NORTH AMERICA. 55 



India. Three ships were fitted out, and placed under the command of 

Sir Hugh Willoughby. Richard Chancelor 

was appointed pilot-major. The expedition 

received every mark of royal favor before it 

started from Greenwich. But the result was 

as disastrous as the beginning was brilliant. 

Sir Hugh Willoughby with the whole of two 

ships' companies perished miserably on the 

barren and uninhabited part of the eastern 

coast of Lapland, not far from the harbor 

of Kegor. Richard Chancelor, in the other 

vessel was more fortunate. He reached 

Archangel, travelled to Moscow, and opened 

the commercial intercourse which has since 

continued between Russia and England. 

The next voyage was for the purpose of 
discovering a northwest passage to Cathay. 
Martin Frobisher, a mariner of great courage, 
skill, and experience, conceived that the 
voyage was not only feasible, but of easy execution ; and " as it was the 
only thing of the world that was left yet undone whereby a notable mind 




Henry Vm. 




LcMa of Sir Hugh Willoughby's Squadron. 

might be made famous and fortunate," he persisted for 15 years in striving 



56 



ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS 



to procure the equipment of the expedition which was the constant object 
of his hopes and speculations. 




Queen Elizabeth. 

In 1576, by the patronage of Dudley, Earl of 
Warwick, Frobisher was enabled to fit out two 
vessels — one of 35, and the other of 30 tons. As 
the vessels passed Greenwich, where the court then 
resided. Queen Elizabeth gave the adventurers an 
encouraging farewell by waving her hand to them 
from the window. On the 11th of July, Frobishcr 
reached the southern part of Greenland, which he 
Fioiiisher. supposed to be the Friezeland of Zeno. The floating 

ice compelled him to steer southwest till he reached 
the coast of Labrador. Sailing northward, he entered a strait afterwards 
called Lumley's Inlet. The Esquimaux excited the wonder of the 
voyagers ; and Frobisher took one of them, and soon after sailed for 
England, which he reached on the 2d of October. He had then obtained 
the fame he sought. 




TO NORTH AMERICA, 



57 



One of Frobislier's seamen brought home with him a stone as a memorial 
of his visit to those distant lands. But his wife, throwing it into the fire, 
"it glistened with a bright marquesset of gold." This accident was soon 
noised abroad, and the gold-liners of London, being called upon to assay 
the stone, reported that it contained a considerable quantity of gold. 
Here was an additional lure to adventurers. The queen now openly 
favored the enterprise ; and in 1577, Frobisher again set sail, with three 
ships. He steered for the strait where his previous voyage had terminated 
and sought the spot where the supposed gold ore had been picked up, but 
could not find on the whole island a piece "as big as a walnut." On the 
neighboring islands, however, the ore was found in large quantities. As 
gold was the real object of most of the adventurers, they secured -about 
two hundred tons of the glittering ore, and sailed for England, where 
the vessels arrived separately, having been dispersed by a storm. 

HE queen was delighted with the results 
of the voyage, and resolved to establish 
a colony in the new country, to which 
she gave the name of Meta Incognita. 
A fleet of fifteen ships was equipped, 
and one hundred persons appointed to 
form a settlement, and remain there the 
whole year, with three ships. The re- 
mainder were to bring back cargoes of 
gold ore. Frobisher was appointed 
admiral in general of the expedition, and before he sailed, received as a 
mark of approbation, a gold chain from the queen. 

The fleet sailed on the 31st of May, 1578, and in three weeks reached 
Friezeland. It then proceeded towards Frobisher's straits. Distresses 
and vexations of every kind thwarted the attempt to fix a colony. Storms 
dispersed the fleet. Ice choked up the strait ; and one small bark, on 
board of which was the house intended for the settlers, was crushed by 
the icebergs. At length, after enduring extreme hardships, it was re- 
solved to return and postpone the settlement until the next year. The 
storms pursued the fleet on its homeward passage, but the vessels all 
arrived at various ports before October. 

Frobisher's zeal in the pursuit of northwestern discoveries is supposed 
to have been fostered by the writings of Sir Humphrey Gilbert, a gentle- 
man of brilliant talents and romantic temper. After Frobisher's failure. 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert resolved to undertake a voyage for the same pur- 
poses. In 1578, he obtained a patent, authorizing him to make western 




58 ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS 

discoveries, and take possession of lands unsettled by Christian princes 
or their subjects. 

In 1583, a fleet of five ships was equipped with every thing necessary 
for founding a colony. About 260 men, including shipwrights, masons, 
smiths, and carpenters, besides "mineral men and refiners," embarked 
in the expedition. The fleet reached Newfoundland on the 30th of July. 
Gilbert took possession of the harbor of St. John's and the countries in 
the vicinity, and then, with three ships, proceeded on a voyage of dis- 
covery to the southward. One of these vessels was wrecked soon after, 
and of one hundred men on board, only twelve escaped. Depressed in 
spirit, Sir Humphrey determined to return to England. But his little 
bark was encountered by a furious storm, and foundered. Gilbert may 
be regarded as the father of the western colonization of the English; 
and his sad fate excites commiseration. He was a chief ornament of a 
golden age. 

The successor of Gilbert in his colonial pro- 
jects, was his half-brother, the celebrated Sir 
Walter Raleigh. He easily procured, in 1584, a 
renewal of the patents in terms quite as ample. 
Two ships were equipped, and being too much 
engaged in court intrigues to conduct the ex- 
pedition himself, he intrusted it to the command 
of Captains Philips and Barlow. Proceeding 
by the circuitous route of the Canaries and 
West India islands, they approached the coast of 
s.r Walter Kaie.sh. Florida. Thcy were delighted with the odor 

which was wafted from the land long before it was in sight. Sailing 
along the coast about forty leagues, they came to a river, where they 
landed and took possession of the country in the name of the queen and 
their employers. This was an island on the coast of North Carolina, 
called Wocoken. The Indians were friendly, and a large number of their 
chiefs visited the adventurers. A pewter dish caught the fancy of the 
principal sachem, and the English obtained twenty deer-skins for it. The 
sachem made a hole in the rim, and suspended it from his neck as a 
breastplate, intimating by signs that it would protect him from the arrows 
of his enemies. For a copper kettle, he gave fifty valuable skins ; but 
no offers could induce the English to sell them swords or other arms. 
Philips and Barlow returned to England in September, taking with them 
two chiefs, Manteo and Wanchese. They represented that the country 
was a perfect paradise, and the queen, charmed with the description, 
gave it the name of Virginia. 




TO NORTH AMERICA. 



59 




The Indiau's Breastplate. 



A second expedition was fitted out under the direction of Raleigh, with 
the object of colonizing the new country. Seven vessels and one hun- 
dred and eight men were placed under the command of Sir Richard 
Grenville, surnamed "the Brave." This fleet sailed from Plymouth on 
the 9th of April, 1585, and after touching at the Canary islands and 
Porto Rico, arrived at Wocoken in June. Here the admiral's ship was 
wrecked, but he and his crew saved. 

Ralph Lane, a brave but imprudent officer, accompanied the expedition 
as governor of the colony. Several distinguished men, among whom 




Grenville destroying the Indiiui Village. 

were the famous navigator Cavendish, and Ilariot the mathematician, 
were also on board the vessels. The admiral, attended by several of his 



60 ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS 

ofKcers, and a guard of soldiers,' went over to the continent on the 11th 
of July, and came to the town of Secotan, where they were hospitably 
entertained by the natives. At one of the Indian towns a silver cup was 
stolen, and its restoration being delayed, Grenville ordered the village to 
be burned and the standing corn to be destroyed. This was a hasty and 
extreme measure, and its consequences were destined to be severely felt . 
by the colonists. 

In August, Grenville, who had merely undertaken to conduct the naval 
armament, returned to England. The colonists seem to have arrived with 
extravagant expectations and without a fixed plan. The plough was the 
last resource. Lane, by means of a captive chief, received glowing 
accounts of a country in the interior, abounding in gems of the rarest 
kind, and resolved to explore it. He advanced to the north as far as 
Cape Henry, without meeting any opposition from the natives ; but on 
making known his intention to proceed to the westward, up the river 
Albemarle, Wingina, the powerful king of the country, became alarmed, 
and notified the neighboring princes, that the English designed to make 
a conquest of the whole country. Orders were forthwith despatched to 
the surrounding tribes to destroy all their corn and provisions, and retire 
wath their wives and children from the banks of the Albemarle, that the 
English might find no subsistence. 

Wingina, however, concealed his scheme, and encouraged the English 
to prosecute their explorations, by representing that there was plenty of 
gold in the mountains at the head of the Albemarle. By this stratagem 
it was hoped the adventurers would be famished before they could get 
back to Roanoke. 

Lane took little provision with him. As he advanced he found the 
whole country abandoned, and observed that the natives gave notice of 
his approach by making signal-fires, and fled with all their movable efiects. 
After rowing up the river for four days, the party was reduced to great 
straits, and were compelled to return to Roanoke, where they arrived on 
Easter-day, 1586. Here they found Wingina and his Indians, who still 
professed friendship for the English, but immediately entei'ed into a con- 
spiracy to destroy them. 

Their plan was to surprise and set fire to the town while the people 
were chiefly scattered about in hunting parties, and to overpower the 
several detachments by superior numbers. This conspiracy was discovered 
to Lane, by Skyes, the son of Menatanon, an Indian prince with whom 
the commander was on terms of intimacy. Lane resolved to anticipate 
Wingina ; and on the last of May, being admitted to a conference with 



TO NORTH AMERICA. 



61 




him and an assemblage of his chiefs, he gave a signal to his . men, who 
fell upon the Indians and put them all to death. 

HE immediate danger was thus averted ; but 
the enmity of the natives was henceforth 
unappeasable, and the strangers began 
seriously to ponder their situation. Of their 
golden dreams they saw no prospect or 
chance of fulfilment, while absolute wane 
stared them in the face; the supplies 
promised at Easter had not arrived in June ; 
and they were in momentary dread of 
perishing either by famine or the arrows of the savages. At this des- 
perate juncture, a fleet of twenty-three vessels was seen in the ofling ; and 
after some alarm lest it should pi-ove a hostile squadron, the joyful an- 
nouncement was made, of its being that of Sir Francis Drake, returning 
from his victorious expedition against the Spanish main. That gallant 
officer readily agreed to give them a store of provisions, a sloop of seventy 
tons, and other small craft, with which they might either explore the 
coasts or return to England ; the latter, it is probable, being the real 
object. A ■s'iolent storm, however, destroyed these vessels, thus defeating 
the arrangement ; and Lane, upon the earnest entreaty of the settlers, 
contented himself with obtaining a place on board the fleet, by which he 
and his adventurers might be conveyed home. 

HE conclusion that Raleigh had deserted them 
was quite unfounded. A few days after this 
hasty departure, there arrived a brig of one 
hundred tons, provided with every thing needful 
for their wants ; but to the utter amazement 
of the crew, there were no colonists to supply. 
After sailing about some time, and satisfying 
themselves of the fact, they too retui-ned to 
Europe. This was another hasty step ; for a 
fortnight had not elapsed, when Sir Richard 
Grenville appeared, bringing three well-ap- 
appointed ships, laden with every means of sup- 
porting and enlarging the colony. His dismay 
may be conceived when neither the vessel pre- 
viously despatched, nor one Englishman, could be found within those 
savage precincts. He therefore left merely fifteen men to erect a fort, 
and keep a certain hold of the country till farther reinforcements could 
be sent out. 




62 



ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS 



These failures and disasters could not discourage Raleigh. In the 
beginning of the year 1587, he fitted out three ships, -with one hundred 
and fifty men, besides mariners, under the command of Captain John 
White, whom he appointed governor, with twelve assistants, incorporating 
them by the name of " The Governor and Assistants of the City of 
Raleigh, in Virginia." This fleet sailed from Portsmouth, on the 28th 
of April, 1587, and after touching at Santa Cruz, reached Cape Fear on 
the 16th of July, and Cape Hatteras on the 22d. A party of men was 
sent on shore at Roanoke to search for the fifteen men left by Grenville, 
but could find no signs of them except the bones of one man, supposed to 
have been killed by the natives. At the north end of the island a fort 
was found, which had been erected by Lane, and the houses of the colonists 
were still standing, but somewhat dilapidated. 

ALEIGH had directed Governor White to 
settle on Chesapeake Bay ; but this was 
opposed by Ferdinando, the Spanish pilot, 
to whose care the fleet had been committed, 
under pretence that it was too late in the 
year to look out for another port. It was 
therefore resolved to remain at Roanoke. 
Soon after landing, one of the men, strag- 
gling a mile or two from the fort, was 
murdered by a party of Indians. 

A number of the colonists, led by Captain Stafi"ord, visited the island of 
Croatan, with Manteo, the Indian interpreter, whose relatives dwelt there ; 
and they were kindly welcomed by the natives. On the 13th of August, 
Manteo was baptized and constituted "Lord of the Island of Roanoke, 
and of the opposite continent of Desamongapeak, as Sir Walter Raleigh 
had ordered;" and on the 18th of the same month, Mrs. Eleanor Dare, 
wife of Ananias Dare, one of the Court of Assistants, and daughter of 
Governor Dare, gave birth to a daughter who was baptized Virginia. She 
was the first child born of European parents on American soil. When 
the governor subsequently went to England, she remained witlj her 
parents and died in the land of her birth. 

In the meantime. Governor AVhite had provoked the hostility of the 
Inilians by attacking a party belonging to a friendly tribe, and all hope 
of conciliatory arrangements was lost. As winter approached, and the 
vessel was about to return to Europe, the colonists began seriously to con- 
sider their situation. P'oreseeing that they would have to depend upon 
what they could raise for supplies, they earnestly entreated White to 




TO NORTH AMERICA. 



63 



accompany the vessel ami exert himself to bring them aid. After much 
objection he consented. But he arrived in England at the time when the 
expected Spanish invasion engrossed the attention of the nation. No 
assistance could be obtained then. 

Raleigh's schemes for colonization had already cost him forty thousand 
pounds, and had yielded no profit. Engaged in other enterprises, he was 
under the necessity of assigning a portion of the rights conferred by his 
patent, to Sir Thomas Smith and several other gentlemen, among \\hom 
was Richard Hakluyt, prebendary of Westminster, the author of a col- 
lection of voyages and travels, which stimulated the spirit of adventure, 
and has served as reliable authority to subsequent historians. This com- 
pany carried on a petty trade with the natives, but made no attempt at 
colonization. 

N the beginning of 1590, Governor White 
obtained leave for three small ships which 
had been ordered to cruise in the West 
Indies, to visit Roanoke, with supplies and 
reinforcements. These vessels arrived at 
the island in the middle of August. They 
found only the letters Croatan cut re- 
peatedly upon the trees and beams of the 
deserted houses. The governor persuaded 
the captains to proceed towards Croatan; 
but the weather growing tempestuous, and the ships losing most of their 
anchors and cables, they sailed directly for England, leaving the fate of 
the colony uncertain. No trace has ever been found to determine surely 
what became of the settlers. 

Such was the termination of the efforts of Sir Walter Raleigh to 
establish a colony in America. After the lavish expenditure of money, 
labor, and even of life, not an Englishman, known to the nation at home, 
remained on the soil of North America. The spirit of adventure was for 
a time depressed, but soon rose again. In March, 1G02, a small vessel 
with thirty-two men, under the command of Captain Bartholomew Gos- 
nold, sailed from Plymouth, and, sailing directly across the Atlantic, 
reached the northern part of Massachusetts on the 14th of May. The 
adventurers then proceeded southward, and reached a bold promontory, 
which was named Cape Cod, from the great quantity of fish caught in the 
vicinity. After passing some dangerous spots, named Tucker's Terror, 
Point Care, and other promontories, they reached Martha's Vineyard. 
Having landed, they were pleased with its aspect, yet sailed on till they 




64: ENGLISH EXPEDITIONS 

entered Buzzard's Bay, adjoining Rhode Island, which, appearing one of 
the stateliest sounds ever seen, received the name of Gosnold's Hope. 

Elizabeth's Island, ■within its circuit, was chosen as a desirable place 
of settlement. The soil was clothed with noble trees, and with under- 
wood, which, among other valuable plants, including sassafras, was then 
esteemed a medicine of sovereign virtue. Some pulse being sown, grew 
in a fortnight to half a foot. They debarked on the mainland, which 
appeared "the goodliest they ever saw, replenished with fair fields." 
Having erected a fort, and collected a cargo chiefly of sassafras, they 
prepared to return ; but at this crisis the intending colonists were struck 
with panic at the idea of being left with only a small stock of provisions 
on this remote and savage shore, not without a fear that the vessel might 
never return, and, like former settlers, they might be abandoned to their 
fate. Their companions, too, would thus escape all responsibility for their 
share of the cargo. Under these apprehensions they abandoned the idea 
of remaining, and went on board with the rest. 

HIS expedition revived the favorable 
impression of the American continent. 
In the next year (1603), Hakluyt pre- 
vailed upon some merchants of Bristol 
to equip two small vessels ; and Raleigh, 
who still held the patent extending over 
all this coast, readily gave his consent, 
signed and sealed. Two ships were 
placed imder the command of Martin 
Pring, who followed in the track of Gos- 
nold, but did not attempt a settlement, on account of the hostile attitude 
of the natives. He confirmed the accounts of his predecessor. 

In 1605, the Earl of Southampton and Lord Arundel equipped a ship 
called the Archangel, and sent her to New England, under the command 
of George Weymouth. He explored the coast from the Penobscot to 
the Hudson. Not far from the mouth of the latter river, he entered a 
good harbor, which, as it was entered on Whitsunday, was called Pente- 
cost Harbor. Here he cai'ried on a profitable trade with the Indians, 
getting forty beaver-skins for the value of five shillings in knives and 
other cutlery. The Indians came on board the ship fearlessly, and 
Weymouth treacherously kidnapped five of their number, and ultimately 
carried them away. He sailed for England on the 16th of June, and 
arrived there on the 16th of July. As a commercial adventure this 
expedition was completely successful. 

A century had now elapsed since the discovery of the continent by 




TO NORTH AMERICA. 



65 



Cabot, and yet England had effected no settlement on its shores. The 
toils and dangers endured by successive adventurers had only served to 
keep the claim of England alive. The character and true resources of 
the counti'y had become a great deal better known, and thus the nation 
was prepared to witness and assist a new attempt which would be more 
successful. Most of the expeditions had failed to effect a settlement, 
for the same causes which afterwards threatened the existence of the 
Virginia colony — want of prompt aid in men and supplies from homo, 
and the blunders and quarrels of the commanders. 




Aacient Englisli Ship. 




Captain John Smith. 

CHAPTER VI. 

COLONIZATION OF VIKGINIA. 




HEN James I. succeeded to the British throne, 
llaleigh was deprived of his patent by attainder. 
The king encouraged the spirit of enterprise, and 
there was now some prospect of effecting something 
substantiaL An association was formed by Sir 
Thomas Gates, Sir George Summers, Winfield, 
Popham, with other men of rank, and eminent merchants, for the purpose 
of colonizing the vast region claimed by England in North America. 
The adventurers were divided into two companies ; the one from London 
for the southern, the other from Bristol and the west, for the northern 
part of Virginia. The former were allowed to choose any spot between 
the 34th and 41st degrees of latitude ; the latter between the 38th and 45th. 
Three degrees were thus common between both ; but collision was pre- 
vented by enacting that wherever one had fixed its seat, the other should 
fix theirs at least one hundred miles distant. Within this range the 
Associations obtained full property in all the lands and resources of every 
kind, with the exception of one-fifth of the gold and one fifteenth of the 
copper. The king lodged the government in two councils, one resident in 

(06) 



COLONIZATION OF VIRGINIA. 



67 




England and the other in the colony, and claimed the right of appointing 
both ; but having exercised it in regard to the first, he allowed them to 
nominate the Virginia members. He also prepared a code of " orders 
and instructions," in which the colonists and their posterity were declared 
English subjects, yet were invested with no political rights, not even trial 
by jury, unless in capital charges ; minor offences were punished arbi- 
trarily by the council. The English church was exclusively established. 
Strict and laudable injunctions were given for the mild and equitable 
treatment of the natives. 

The London company immediately applied themselves to the formation 
of a settlement. Three vessels, none exceeding one hundred tons, were 
fitted out. These were put under the command of Captain Christopher 
Newport, who sailed on the I'Jth of December, 1606. Newport had with 
him one hundred and five men, destined to remain in America. Among 
these were several persons of distinction ; particularly George Percy, a 
brother of the Earl of Northumberland, Bartholomew Gosnold, the 



68 



COLONIZATION OF VIRGINIA. 




navigator, and Captain John Smith, distinguished as a daring Tvarrior. 
The fleet sailed by the circuitous route of the West Indies, on account 
of the lateness of the season. After a voyage of four months, the 
adventurers were driven into the Chesapeake Bay by a tempest. Cape 
Henry was discovered and named in honor of the Prince of Wales. After 
coasting about for some time, the vessels entered a river called Powhatan 
by the natives ; and seeing that the region to which they had been driven 
possessed many advantages not to be found at Roanoke, the English 
resolved to make this the place of their abode. Both the settlement and 
the river received the name of the king, and Jamestown is therefore the 
oldest Ensilish location in America. 

UT the arrangements had been injudicious. King 
James, with a ridiculous caprice, had caused the 
names and instructions of the council to be 
enclosed in a box, not to be opened until after 
the arrival in Virginia ; and thus the crew in 
going out knew not whom to obey. The energy 
of Smith, with his frank and manly bearing, 
soon led them to recognise him as their com- 
mander. This excited the envy and malice of others higher in rank, 
who charged him with having a design to usurp the government and be- 
come king. On these baseless charges. Smith was arrested and confined 
during the remainder of the voyage, and for some time longer, so that 
his services were lost to the colony when most wanted. 

Having landed, the packet was opened and the names of the council 
proclaimed. Smith was among the number. The council elected a 
president, and then excluded him whose superior abilities excited envy. 
Smith demanded a trial, was honorably acquitted, and took his seat in 
the council. He afterwards accompanied Newport up the river as high 
as the great falls, where they visited Powhatan, a sort of emperor over 
all the surrounding tribes. He received the strangers well, and reproved 
his people for murmuring at it. 

In June, Newport sailed for England. The brilliant hopes which the 
colonists had conceived now quickly vanished. The supplies of provisions 
began to fail, and the tilling of the soil was a laborious resort which they 
had not expected. Unwholesome food and a new climate soon caused 
disease to show itself, and before September, nearly half their number 
were carried off by it. Among these was Bartholomew Gosnold, the 
projector of the settlement. The distress of the colonists was increased 
by dissensions. Charges of embezzling the public stores were preferred 




COLONIZATION OF VIRGINIA. 69 

against President Wingfield, and he ^vas detected in attempting to escape 
from the colony in a pinnace. lie was deposed and his place filled by 
Ratcliffe, who, fortunately, left everything to the control of Smith, whicli 
was what the colonists desired. 

S foqd was the most important want, Smith, 
with a party, proceeded do^m the river in 
search of it. The natives treated them with 
derision; and unable to succeed by fair 
means, the English fired a volley, which 
caused them to seek the shelter of the woods. 
Landing at a village, he found food in abun- 
dance, but prevented his people from en- 
cumbering themselves, foreseeing the return 
of the Indians. The red men returned in 
considerable force ; but another volley from the English brought them to 
sue for peace. Smith then obtained a sufficient quantity of provisions, 
and returned to Jamestown. The drooping spirits of the colonists were 
revived, and gratitude to their preserver took the place of jealousy. 

Captain Smith's name will be for ever associated with the foundation 
of civilization in America. He was descended from a respectable family 
in Lincolnshire, and was born to a competent fortune. Of a naturally 
restless spirit, he yielded to his love of adventure and passed through a 
variety of military service, gaining much fame for skill and daring. 
Amid the general sickness in the colony, his health was perfect and his 
temper buoyant. Having, in his rambles, discovered the great river 
Chickamine, he determiiied to explore it to its source. He ascended first 
in his barge, then in a canoe, and twenty miles on foot, attended only by 
his Indian guides. But three hundred natives who had traced his steps 
surprised and dispersed his party, and then came suddenly upon himself. 
He made most valiant efforts for safety ; and fastening with his garters 
a native ally to his person, presented him to the enemy as a buckler. 
Then he ran to the canoe, which he would have reached, if he had not 
suddenly sunk in a morass, where he was forced to surrender or perish 
with cold. 

Although Smith had reason to think his last hour had come, his self- 
control did not desert him. He asked for the chief, showed his compass- 
dial, and strove to explain the use of it. The Indians were aAved, as if in 
the presence of a superior being, and on a signal from their chief, they 
laid down their weapons and led Smith, under strict guard, to then- 
capital. There they threatened him with torture and death, if he did 
not consent to betray the colony into their hands. But it was vain. At 



70 



COLONIZATION OF VIRGINIA. 



lengtL, being brought intotbe 
presence of Powhatan, his 
doom was sealed. The in- 
struments of death were pre- 
pared, and Smith had become 
resigned to his fate, when he 
was saved by the intercession 
of Pocahontas, the king's 
daughter, who threw her 
arms around him and de- 
clared she would die with 
him, if he was not spared. 
Humanity prevailed over 
cruelty, and Smith was re- 
served for further services and adventures. Soon afterwards, he was sent 
back to Jamestown, with the promise of peace, and arrived just as the 
remaining thirty-eight settlers were preparing to leave the country. 




Smith saved by showing the Compass. 




Pocahontas rescuiog Captain Smith. 



COLONIZATION OF VIRGINIA. 



71 



By the most fletermined action, Smith succeeded in inducing them to 
stay. Pocahontas had sent provisions, which relieved their present wants, 
and the accounts of plenty among the Indians revived their hopes. Peace 
and friendship were restored between the two races, and everything looked 
promising under the rule of the man, whose merit was his only title to office. 

In this state of things, Newport arrived, with two vessels, one hundreil 
and twenty men and a supply of provisions, seed and agricultural imple- 
ments. The Company, however, now impatiently endured their expenses, 
and began to look for some return. Gold was viewed as the main source 
of wealth, and many of the new-comers had been selected on account of 
their skill in its discovery. Naturally desirous to satisfy their employers, 
they thought they perceived in a certain glittering yellow earth, the pre- 
cious ore. Henceforth all sober industry was thrown aside. Gold was 
the only object, and digging, refining and washing it, the only toil. Smith's 
remonstrances were of no avail, until long after the skilful examination 
of gold-refiners had proved the glittering ore to be worthless. In June, 
1608, Newport's vessels returned to England ; one, laden with this 
■worthless dross, and the other, with cedar-wood. 



iSfe. 




Smitli exploring Chesapeake Bay. 

Prompted by his adventurous spirit, Smith now resolved to explore the 
Chesapeake Bay, to ascertain the qualities and resources of its territories, 
and promote an intercourse with the more remote tribes. Tliis was an 
arduous and dangerous expedition. Accompanied by Dr. Russell and a 
few followers, he performed, in an open boat, two voyages of discovery, 
occupying more than four months, and embracing above three thousand 
miles of exploration. He visited every inlet and bay on both sides of the. 
Chesapeake, from Cape Charles to the Susquehanna River, and carefully 
examined the territories into which he penetrated. lie brought back an 
ample and accurate account of his researches, and his map has been made 



72 



COLOKIZATION OF VIEGINIA. 




the groundTTork of all succeeding ones. By his wisdom and courage, Smith 
inspired the Indians with an exalted opinion of himself and nation. 

HE return of Smith revived the spirits 
of the colonists, whose golden dreams 
had been dispelled during his absence. 
He was immediately elected president 
of the council, and began, with his 
usual activity, to improve the build- 
ings, strengthen the forts, and train 
the men to military exercises, but he 
was interrupted by the arrival of 
Newport, with a fresh colony of 
about seventy persons, including two 
females. The Company, having 
spent at least £2000 in the equip- 
ment, expressed an earnest desire and expectation of being somewhat 
reimbursed. They recommended two objects to be attained by the 
colonists — the discovery of the South Sea, and mining of gold. In order 
to gain the favor of Powhatan, they sent him presents, and materials for 
his coronation. The Indian king submitted with reluctance to the coro- 
nation ; but assured the English that their ideas of a salt water beyond 
the mountains were erroneous. The South Sea chimera was not relin- 
quished, however, until Newport and a small party had ascended the 
river, and had a taste of the toils and dangers of the expedition. They 
returned to Jamestown, oppressed "with famine, toil and discontent." 

MITH'S administration was not acceptable to the patentees 
in England. The disappointment of their high expecta- 
tions made them ready to throw the blame upon any one 
but themselves. On the 23d of May, 1609, a new charter 
was granted to the Company, which gave them more ex- 
tensive powers. James was induced to waive those high 
claims of sovereignty, before so strictly reserved. He 
allowed the council in England to be chosen by the proprietors, with 
power to nominate a governor. The episcopal church was exclusively 
established, and all emigrants required to take the oath of supremacy. 

The exertions of the patentees and the general enthusiasm kindled 
throughout the nation, enabled the Company to equip nine vessels, which 
were to take out five hundred emigrants. Lord Delaware, a true noble- 
man, was appointed governor for life ; and as he could not depart imme- 
diately, Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers were to I'ule till his 
arrival in the colony. The fleet sailed on the loth of May, 1G09, and 




COLONIZATION OF VIRGINIA. 



16 



seven of the vessels arrived at Jamestown on the IGth of August; the 
other two, having both of the temporary governors on board, were thrown 
upon the Bermudas during a violent storm. 

kMITII, in their absence, justly claimed the 
authority of governor. But, in consequence 
of the bad character of most of the new- 
comers, total anarchy reigned for some time. 
At length, Smith was invited to assume that which 
had been denied to him — thus showing the natural 
propensity of men to establish a government for 
themselves, if none is imposed upon them. Smith 
exerted himself to locate advantageously the emi- 
graits, of whom two parties, of one hundred and twenty each, were 
setted at Nanscmond, and at the falls of James Kiver. Both, however, 
misnanaged their affairs, quarrelled with the Indians, and lost a number 
of tleir men. In rettirning from the latter place, Smith was severely 
wounled by the bursting of a bag of gunpowder, and when, in extreme 
tortue, he ari'ived at home, he was told of plots formed against his life. 
Unabi to struggle against so many difSculties, he returned to England, 
and nerer again visited the colony which was so much indebted to him, 
and ji so ungrateful. Posterity has done his memory justice. Ilis 
commaiding spirit, and the romantic incidents of his life, excite the 
interestof every reader of American history. 






CHAPTER VII. 

VIRGINIA UNDER THE LONDON COMPANY. 

T the time Captaiu Smith left the colonji it was 
inhabited by five hundred persons, amAj sup- 
plied with arms, provisions, cattle anl imple- 
ments of agriculture. These store would 
have been sufficient under an efficien govern- 
ment. But the command was now intrusted 
to Mr. George Percy, a man of ^orth, but 
without the energy of Smith. Tie colony 
soon fell a victim to the demon anachy. The 
provisions were quickly exhaustec, and the 
Indians, whose hostility had only been awed by the known vala- of Smith, 
now harassed the colonists by continual attacks, and all wa? commotion 
in consequence. To complete their misery, famine prcvaild ; and six 
months after Smith's departure, there only remained sixty prsons alive 
at Jamestown. This period is known as "The Starving Tire." 

In this situation, the colonists were found by Newport and lis colleagues, 
who arrived from the Bermudas in May, 1610, and they 11 determined 
to abandon the settlement. They embarked, and reached the mouth of 
the James river, where they met Lord Delaware, who hadarrived with a 

considerable number of new settlers, a supply of provisios, and means 

(74) 




VIRGIXIA UNDER THE LONDON COMPANY. 75 

of defence and cultivation. lie induced the dispirited ones to return to 
Jamestown, and a brighter prospect seemed before them. 

Lord Delaware was well qualified for the position to which he had been 
appointed. His high rank prevented'the jealousy of the ambitious. His 
dignified manners, attention to business and his firm will secured the 
respect of the colonists and the friendship of the Indians. 

Order being established, Somers was sent to the Bermudas for provisions, 
and Gates to England to report to the Company. But Lord Delaware 
was suddenly taken sick and compelled to return to England for the 
recovery of his health. He left Percy in command, and the same 
relaxation of discipline followed as had marked the former government 
of that gentleman. Fortunately, Sir Thomas Dale arrived, with men 
and supplies, and took the government into his hands. He introduced 
martial law ; a measure rendered necessary to quell the lawless spirits 
which had caused the disorder. 




Arrival of Gates. 



In August, Sir Thomas Gates arrived with six vessels, containing men 
and supplies for the colony. He succeeded Dale in the government, and 
continued to enforce martial law. On account of the increase in the 
number of the colonists, a subordinate settlement was formed further up 
the river, and called Henrico, in honor of the Prince of Wales. 

A new charter was granted to the London Company in March, 1(31::!. 
By this instrument, the dominions of the Company were enlarged and 
their authority over the colonists increased. Lotteries for their benefit; 
were established in England, but soon abolished, when the Hou.se of 
Commons represented them as a public evil. 

In this year (1<>12), an event occurred, which was attended with happy 



76 VIRGINIA UN DEE THE LONDON COMPANY. 




Capture of Pocahontas. 



results to tlie colony, although it was brought about by an act of treachery. 
This was the marriage of Pocahontas. A scarcity prevailing in James- 
town, Captain Argall was despatched to the Potomac for a cargo of corn. 
Here he enticed Pocahontas on board his vessel, hoping to induce Pow- 
hatan to ransom her with a large quantity of provisions. Despite the 
tears and entreaties of the young maiden, he conveyed her to Jamestown. 
Powhatan was indignant at this act of treachery, and rejected all idea of 
ransom ; but offered, if his daughter was restored, to forgive the injury, 
and supply the wants of the colonists. During her residence in the 
settlement, Pochahontas had made such an impression on Mr. Eolfe, a 
j'oung man of rank among the settlers, that he offered her his hand, and 
solicited the consent of Powhatan to the marriage. The old king acqui- 
esced, and the ceremony was performed with great pomp. This event 
had a favorable effect upon the Indians, and a treaty was concluded with 
the Chickahominies, who, to be called Englishmen, agreed to assist the 
colonists in war and peace. 

The subsequent fate of Pocahontas, the early and true friend of the 
English, will not be unimportant to those interested in the history of the 
colonists. Soon after her marriage, she accompanied her husband to 
England. Her reception is thus described by Salmon : 



VIRGINIA UNDER THE LONDON COMPANY. 



I I 




ING James's queen and court paid her the samo 
honors that were due to a European lady of 
' the same quality, after they were informed by 
Captain Smith what services she had done the 
English nation, and particularly how she had 
saved the captain's life, when his head was 
upon the block. But it seems before this 
princess married Mr. Rolfe, she had been 
given to understand that Captain Smith was 
dead ; for he was the first man she had set 
her affections upon, and I make no dqubt he 
had promised to marry her when he was in her 
father's court ; for when he came to wait upon 
her, on her arrival in England, she appeared 
surprised, turned away from him with the 
utmost scorn and resentment, and it was some 
^^*'' ~' ^ ''' ^ hours before she would be prevailed with to 

speak to him. She could not believe any man would have deceived her, 
for whom she had done so much and run so many hazards ; and when she 
did vouchsafe to hear his excuses, she still reproached him with ingratitude. 
In all her behaviour, 't is said, she behaved herself with great decency 
and suitable to her quality, and mighty expectations there were of tho 
future services she would have done the English, upon her return to her 
own country ; but she was taken ill at Gravesend, as she was about to 
embark for Virginia, and died in that town, a very devout Christian, 't is 
said, leaving only one son, named Thomas Rolfe, whose posterity now 
flourish in Virginia, and enjoy lands descended to them as heirs of tho 
Princess Pacahunta." 

Hitherto, there had existed in the settlement a community of property. 
The evil consequences of this system had been made apparent. There 
was no incentive for individual exertion — the idle faring as well as the 
industrious. It was thus calculated that twenty men were required for 
what could easily have been done by three. Now in the first instance, a 
spot of ground and a month in the year were allowed to each ; and, 
finally, private property being completely established, fifty acres were 
granted to such as were able to stock and cultivate them. 

The company had been disappointed in their anticipations of the wealth 
to be derived from Virginia. They had tried the search of gold, iron - 
and precious stones, the raising of silk and wines, and the felling of 
woods ; but in all, their scheme brought but little profit. Wealth suddenly 
flowed from another source. On the wild-meadows and river-banks grew 



VIRGINIA UNDER THE LONDON CO>rPANY 



a weed of pungent taste and odor, called tobacco. Though at first 
offensive, it was found to possess irresistible attractions, for smoking, 
chewing, &c. Raleigh first rendered it fashionable at court, and it quickly 
spread to all classes and to other nations. King James conceived such a 
hatred to the use of this weed, that he wrote a book on the subject, called 
a " Counterblast to Tobacco." But the custom could not be prevented 
by the opposition of king or parliament, and as well might they have 
opjiosed the drinking of alcohol. 

The colonists pursued the culture 
of tobacco with the utmost diligence, 
planting it even in the streets of James- 
town. The consequences might have 
been disastrous, if Sir Thomas Dale 
had not interfered to regulate the dis- 
tance between the corn and the to- 
bacco crops. 

In 1616, Dale returned to England, 
leaving the government in the hands 
of Mr. George Yeardley ; who, at the 
end of one year, gave place to Cap- 
tain Argall, a successful naval com- 
mander. Lord Delaware had died 
during a voyage to America. The 




Tobacco Plant. 



measures of Argall caused much dis- 
content, and were undoubtedly tyrannical. Besieged with complaints, 
the Company displaced him and appointed Yeardley, who arrived in 
Virginia in April, 1619. 

It seems that the Company began to favor liberal opinions. Agreeably 
to orders, Yeardley convened a colonial Assembly in June, 1619. This 
was the first which had assembled in America. The body consisted of a 
governor, council and two burgesses, elected by each of the eleven 
boroughs. They met at Jamestown, and the laws they enacted were sent 
to England for the sanction of the Company. The latter subsequently 
appointed a council to aid in the government, and by this measure thought 
to gain more complete control over the colony — giving it the semblance 
of freedom, without the substance. The representative constitution, 
however, gave the colonists a greater idea of their own importance, and 
its results were beneficial. 

In 1620, a Dutch vessel from the coast of Guinea, sailing up the 
James River, sold a part of its cargo of negroes to the planters ; and as 
it was found that the negroes could bear the climate better than the 



VIRGINIA UNDER THE LONDON COMPANY. 



79 



English, and their labor was cheaper, the number was increased by sub- 
sequent importations. Thus was slavery planted in America. During 
the civil vrar in the time of Charles I., it was a common practice to ship 
the prisoners to America, and there sell their service for a term of years, 
to the highest bidder. The condition of these whites was but little better 
than that of the black slaves. 

Few women had hitherto crossed the Atlantic ; and, therefore, the 
planters being mostly unmarried, did not i-egard Virginia as their home. 
Seeing the evils resulting from such a state of things, the Company sent 
. over ninety young women, of agreeable appearance and respectable 
character, and in the next year sixty more. They were soon disposed 
of to the young planters, the price at first being one hundred and twenty 
pounds of tobacco, and afterwards one hundred and fifty. From the 
number of emigrants that arrived, the limits of the settlement were ex- 
tended more than fifty miles along the river. In the midst of prosperity 
the colony sustained a sudden and dreadful calamity. 

Since the marriage of Pocahontas, 
the natives and English had lived 
on terms of friendship. But Pow- 
hatan was now dead ; and his suc- 
cessor, Opekankanough, an active, 
brave and cautious prince, had 
always cherished a hatred to the 
white race — looking upon them as 
invaders of ■" his country. He 
planned their destruction, and en- 
gaged all the neighboring Indians 
in the scheme. Never was a con- 
spiracy better arranged and con- 
cealed until the moment for action. 
Opekankanough renewed the treaty 
made by Powhatan, and adopted 
every means to lull the suspicions 
of the colonists. 

An event now occurred, which 
sharpened the ferocity of the savages. There was in one of the tribes, 
a man named Nemattanow, renowned as a warrior and thought by the 
Indians to be invulnerable. Nemattanow was supposed to have murdered 
a planter named Butler ; and was shot by those who attempted to arrest 
him for the crime. Finding death's hand was upon him, he begged his 
captors to grant him two requests : — First, never to reveal that he had 




PowhataiL 



80 VIRGINIA UNDER THE LONDON COMPANY. 




Opekaukanough. 



been slain by a bullet, and second, to bury him among the English. His 
death, however, soon became known, and grief and resentment filled the 
Indians. Opekankanough skilfully took advantage of this event, and 
made it aid his purpose. He brought about a general agreement among 
the savages to unite in one powerful eifort to expel or destroy the strangers, 
and thus regain the inheritance which had already been so materially 
lessened, and which seemed now to be passing entirely away. 

At length the day was fixed, on which all the settlements were to be 
attacked. Stations were assigned to each troop of assassins, and, that 
they might not excite suspicion, some carried presents to the colonists ; 
others spent the evening before the massacre at the houses of the English ; 
and the rest, under various pretences, assembled near the detached settle- 
ments. Although the fatal hour was fast drawing near, yet not an un- 
guarded look of exultation, not a rash expression of hate, had occurred 
to disclose their designs. The universal destruction of the colony was 
prevented by nothing but the previous conversion of an Indian to 
Christianity. On the night before the massacre, this Indian was let into 
the secret by his brother, who had made known to him the command of 
the king for all to share in the exploit that would enrich their race with 
revenge, spoil, and glory. But, as soon as his brother was gone, instead 
of complying with his wishes, the convert communicated the intelligence 
to the Englishman with whom he lived. This planter hastened with the 



VIRGINIA UNDER THE LONDON COMPANY. 81 




Disclosure of the Intended Massacre. 



tidings to Jamestown, and the alai'm was carried thence to the nearest 
settlers ; but it came too late to be more generally available. 

On the 22d of March, 1622, while the English were busy at their usual 
occupations, the Indians, with their own arms, or any edge-tools of which 
they could lay hold, fell upon them with a fury which could not be resisted. 
In the course of an hour, about three hundred and fifty persons were 
killed. The remainder were only saved by pi'ompt and vigorous measures 




The Great Massacre. 




82 VIRGINIA UNDER THE LONDON COMPANT. 

of defence. Exaggerated reports of the numbers who fell in this massacre 
■were carried to England, and for a while emigration was checked. 

AR was resolved upon, and a war of extermination 
could alone sate the eager desire for revenge which filled 
the colonists. The Indians were unequal to the struggle 
they had provoked. They had procured arms and 
gunpowder, but they wanted the discipline and skill 
to contend with civilized enemies. Hence, by degrees, 
they were driven to the westward or exterminated. 

This massacre was particularly disastrous to the Company, in England. 
It was now a large body divided into factions, continually at war. James, 
irritated because the liberal party had the majority in the company, 
eagerly seized upon the occasion to vent his spleen. Having ordered a 
supply of arms and provisions for the colonists, he directed an inquiry to 
be made into the affairs of the company. All the charters, books and 
papers of the corporation were seized, and letters from the colony 
intercepted. 

The commissioners did not communicate any of their proceedings to 
the company, who first learned the tenor of the report in which they 
were so deeply interested, from an order of the king and privy council, 
signifying to them that the misfortunes of the colony had arisen from the 
misgovernment of the Company in London, and that for the purpose of 
repairing them, the king had resolved to revoke the old charter and issue 
a new one, which should commit the government to fewer hands. At the 
same time to quiet the minds of the colonists, it was declared that private 
property should be respected, and that grants of land should remain 
inviolate. The company were required to surrender their privileges 
instantly, and were assured, if they did not submit voluntarily, the king 
would effect his purpose by legal process. 

To this tyrannical proceeding, the company would not submit ; and no 
threats or promises could swerve them from their resolution. Incensed 
at their boldness, James directed a writ of quo tvarranto to be issued 
against the Company, in order to try the validity of their charter in the 
Court of King's Bench. To collect additional proof, he despatched 
envoys to the colony, to inspect its condition and organize a party in his 
favor. 

But the Virginians were attached to their established government, and 
so expressed themselves in a petition to the king. James was determined 
to break up the power of the company ; and he at length succeeded. He 
issued a proclamation, suppressing their courts and committing the ad- 



VIRGINIA UNDER THE LONDON COMPANY. 



S3 



ministration of colonial affairs to certain of his privy councillors in 
conjunction with Sir Thomas Smith and a few other persons. Thus fell 
the Virginia Colonization Company, after having expended upwards of 
^ir)0,000 without any considerable return. Their dissolution was effecteil 
by a king whose power Avas then absolute — whose will was law. Sucli 
■were the acts which brought about the revolution, and the death of 
Cliarles I. 

King James now issued a special commission, reappointing Sir Thomas 
Wyatt governor, with twelve councillors. The colonial assembly is not 
mentioned in this instrument ; but it was continued as a matter of usage. 
The king seemed to favor the commercial interests of the colony in his 
proclamation, renewing the former prohibition of the culture of tobacco 
in England, and giving the exclusive trade in the article to Virginia and 
the Somers Islands. He also designed composing a code of laws for the 
government of the colony ; but his death in the next year frustrated his 
intention. Thus ended a reign distinguished for the establishment of the 
British empire in America. James encouraged and promoted the growth 
of the colony, but his arbitrary acts in regard to those who had given 
their time and wealth to the support of it must receive condemnation. 





CHAPTER VIII. 

HISTORY OF VIRGINIA, CONTINUED UNTIL THE BEGINNING OF THE 
FRENCH WAR, IN 1756. 

IXG CHARLES I. had been educated in the 
maxima of his father, and when he ascended 
the throne, gave evidence of his design to main- 
tain them as far as he was able. He declared 
that the government of Virginia should depend 
immediately upon himself; and his first act was 
to prohibit the planters from selling their tobacco 
to any but his agents. Thus the Virginians saw 
their legislature superseded by a council responsible to the king alone ; 
all the profits of their industry engrossed, and their staple commodity 
monopolized by their sovereign. 

On the death of Wyatt, Sir George Yeardley was appointed governor. 
He died in 1627, and during the two following years, the council elected 

(8i) 




t^^sa^ 



HISTORY OF VIRGINIA, CONTINUED. 



85 




Arrest of Harvey. 

West and Pott as temporary governors. In 1620, Sir John Harvey 
arrived and became the ruler. He is generally represented as a haughty, 
rapacious and cruel man ; and though this has been denied, the fact of his 
being arrested by the colonists and sent to England, with two commissioners 
to state their grievances, is good evidence that he was not the best of 
governors. Instead of redressing their wrongs, Charles reinstated Harvey, 
and returning to Virginia, the governor became more tyrannical than 
ever. This provoked complaints so loud and vehement that there was a 
prospect, if Harvey's government continued, of the revolt or nun of the 
colony. 

UT a deliverance was at hand. Charles saw 
the signs of a storm approaching, which was 
destined to overwhelm him. He became 
anxious, therefore, to conciliate the colonists. 
Harvey was recalled and Sir Francis Wyatt 
appointed governor. The latter held the 
ofSce two years and then yielded it to Sir 
William Berkeley, who assumed the govern- 
ment in February, 16-12. 

Berkeley appears to have been a true 
cavalier ; faithful to the king and the Episcopal church under all circum- 
stances. He was extreme in some of his measures, particularly in his 
opposition to the culture of tobacco. His appointment gave the colonists 
great satisfiiction ; and his influence insured the loyalty of the Virginians 
when the civil war broke out between the Cavaliers and Roundheads. 

But a new calamity was impending over the colony. Opekankanough 
was still alive and retained all his hatred of the English. The peace ho 
had concluded with them in 1632, was a mere truce to mature a terriblo 




86 



HISTORY OF VIRGINIA, 




Opekankaiiough reproving Sir William Berkeley. 

design. For nine years after, he was engaged in secretly banding the 
Indians together for the extermination of the now powerful English. 
The storm burst upon the colonists with the sudden force of a gust in 
summer. On the 18th of April, 1644, the Indians fell upon the English 
in the moment of their security. Five hundred persons were killed, and 
a large number carried into captivity. Whole villages, with all the corn, 
household utensils and farming implements were given to the flames. 
The blow was a severe one ; but the colony was too deeply rooted in the 
soil of Virginia to be exterminated at that time. 

All who wore able to bear arms were embodied as militia for the general 
defence ; and a chosen body, comprising every twentieth man, marched 
under the command of the governor, into the enemy's country. Opekan- 
kanough had now grown so old and decrepit that he was not able to walk 
alone, but was carried about by his men. His flesh was macerated, his 
sinews slackened, and his eyelids so heavy that he could only see, when 
they were lifted up by his servants. In this condition, he was surprised 
and captured by Governor Berkeley, with a party of horse. He was 



TOXnEFEENCHTTAR. 87 

conveyed to Jamestown, and treated with all possible respect; it being 
the desire of Berkeley to send him to England. 

Opekankanough maintained his proud spirit even when so old and in 
captivity. One day, hearing the noise of the tread of people about him, 
he caused his eyelids to be lifted, and finding that a crowd of persons had 
been let in to see him, he called, in indignation, for the governor. When 
he came, Opekankanough told him that had it been his fortune to take 
Sir William Berkeley prisoner, he should not meanly have exposed him 
as a show to the people. 

Berkeley could not preserve his captive's life above a fortnight ; for 
one of his soldiers, resenting the calamities the colony had suffered through 
this prince's exertions, basely shot him through the back and killed him. 
After his death, the Indians speedily submitted, and tranquillity was so 
effectually restored to the province, that, two months after the massacre, 
Berkeley set sail for England, leaving Richard Kemp, as his substitute. 
After his return, in 1646, a treaty was concluded with the Indians, by 
which they made a large cession of territory. 

CONSIDERABLE interval of tranquillity now elapsed, 
of which we shall take advantage to exhibit a view of 
tlie state and progress of the colony. The population 
had increased to twenty thousand persons. Jamestown 
was the principal settlement. But several others, situ- 
ated further up the James river, were rapidly growing in import- 
ance. The colony was divided into eight counties. The governor 
appointed lieutenants for each county ; the sheriffs were chosen by 
the inhabitants. The laws of England, so far as regarded personal 
rights, the rights of property and the punishment of crime, were in force 
in the colony. The assembly claimed no authority to legislate on such 
subjects. That body found sufficient employment in framing such laws 
as the particular necessity of the colony demanded. A large number 
of the colonists were persons of criminal or doubtful character. Hence, 
arose a state of society unusual in a new colony. The poorer gentry and 
the younger children of high families came from England, and obtaining 
considerable grants of land, lived " as great lords" in the transatlantic 
region. Thus an ultra aristocratic character was given to the colony, and 
royalty found it faithful. The commerce of Virginia was now in a 
flourishing state. Twelve ships were engaged in the trade with England, 
twelve with Holland, and seven with New England. Though wheat was 
raised in considerable quantities, tobacco continued to be tlie principal 
article of trade. 




% 



«8 



HISTORY OF VIRGINIA, 



hv ' I" 




Death of Charles I. 



In the meantime, tlie great struggle between Charles I. and the Par- 
liament was going on in England. The high church and monarchy men 
of Virginia sympathized with the king, and when he was beheaded by the 
order of the victorious Parliament, they immediately proclaimed his exiled 
son, and announced their determination to maintain his cause and resist 
the authority of Parliament. 

The able statesmen of the Long Parliament, flushed with their triumph, 
were not likely to allow an infant colony to brave their power. An edict 
was passed, declaring that the Virginians were subject to the authority 
of the Parliament, and should be reduced to submission by force, if they 
did not admit that authority. To enforce this declaration, Sir George 
Ayscue, a distinguished naval commander, was sent out with a strong 
fleet, having a body of troops on board. For the settlement of the civil 
government five commissioners were nominated, two of whom, Bennet 
and Clayborne, belonged to Virginia, but had distinguished themselves by 
opposing the ruling party. 

In March, 1652, Ayscue anchored in Chesapeake Bay, when the 
colonists, listening to the dictates of prudence, opened a negotiation with 
the invaders. The terms agreed upon were liberal. The Virginians 
obtained a complete amnesty ; they were promised a trade as free as that 
of England, and confirmed in all their political rights. They were even 
permitted to elect their own governor. But as Bennet, a republican who 



TO THK FREXCH ^Y AU. 



89 




Kestoratioa of Charles II. 



had shortly before been banished by the monarchists, was the unanimous 
choice, it seems to prove that the election was influenced by the cannon 
of Ayscue's fleet. 

In 1652, Parliament passed an act restricting the trade of the colonies 
to the mother country. This was certainly a breach of the terms of the 
capitulation, allowing them a trade as free as that of England. But the 
restriction was not enforced with any great rigor. 

Bcnnet retired from the government early in 1G55 ; and the assembly 
supplied his place by Edward Diggs, Early in 1658, Diggs was succeeded 
by Samuel Matthews, an old and hospitable planter. The assembly took 
advantage of the prevalence of liberal ideas to extend its own functions. 
They excluded the governor and council from their sittings, enlarged the 
elective franchise so as to extend to all freemen, and compelled the 
governor to yield the right of dissolving them. They thus centered in 
themselves the whole power of the state. Finally, they threw open their 
commerce to all the world. For all practical purposes, Virginia was now 
a republic. 

When the death of Cromwell was announced, the assembly without 
hesitation acknowledged his son, Richard. When his abdication was 
forced by the army, the assembly recalled Sir William Berkeley, the 
cavalier governor. Tlie news of the restoration of Charles II. caused 
great exultation in Virginia, and the monarchical party soon had a com- 
plete ascendancy in the colony. 

Having received a new commission from Charles, Berkeley issued writs 
convoking an assembly in the name of the king. A general revision of 



90' HISTORY OF VIE GIK I A* 

the laTvs followed, and aristocratic elements were introduced into every 
department of the civil and ecclesiastical government. Suffrage was 
confined to freeholders and housekeepers. The governor and assembly 
were paid at exorbitant rates, and intolerant religious laws were enacted. 
The assembly which brought about this state of things remained in office 
ten years. 

T had been observed with concern, during the commonwealth, 
* that the English merchants, for several years past, had 
'\ri% -.J usually freighted the Hollanders' shipping, for bringing 
?** Vk'1 ?^ home their own merchandise, because their freight was 

I J \ lower than that of the English ships. For the same 

reason the Dutch ships were made use of for importing American pro- 
ducts from the English colonies into England. This system, of course, 
operated to the disadvantage of the English commercial marine. The 
government, therefore, not unnaturally, turned its attention to the most 
effectual mode of retaining the colonies in dependence on the parent state, 
and of securing to it the benefits of its increasing commerce. It was 
with these views that the Long Parliament had enacted, " that no mer- 
chandise, either of Asia, Africa, or America, including also the English 
plantations there, should be imported into England in any but English- 
built ships, and belonging to English or English plantation subjects, 
navigated also by an English commander, and three-fourths of the sailors 
to be Englishmen ; excepting such merchandise as should be imported 
directly from the original place of their growth or manufacture, in Europe 
solely ; and that no fish should thenceforward be imported into England 
or Ireland, nor exported thence to foreign parts, nor even from one of 
their own home ports, but what should be caught by their own fishers 
only." 

The first house of commons after the restoration, instead of granting 
the colonies that relief which they expected from the restraints on their 
commerce imposed by Cromwell, not only adopted all his ideas concern- 
ing this branch of legislation, but extended them further. Thus arose 
the navigation act, the most important and memorable of any in the 
statute book, with respect to the history of English commerce. By these 
several and successive regulations, the plan of securing to England a 
monopoly of the commerce with its colonies, and of shutting up every 
other channel into which it might be diverted, was perfected, and reduced 
into complete system. On one side of the Atlantic, these laws have been 
extolled as an admirable stroke of policy, aiding greatly in increasing the 
commerce and power of England. On the other, they have been con- 
demned as short-sighted and oppressive. Such a system undoubtedly 



TOTHEFKENCn-WAR. 91 

tended to alienate the feelings of the colonists ; since it was so clearly to 
their interest to have their commerce free from all restrictions. 

The Navigation Act was not the only cause which interrupted the 
success of the colony. The Indians began to commit depredations on the 
frontiers, and the settlers violently retaliated. Six chiefs sent by the 
Indians to treat for peace, were put to death. Berkeley expressed his 
indignation at this outrage, at which the colonists seemed much offended. 
After the war had raged some time, the Indians again made pacific over- 
tures, but without success. The governor seconded their efforts, and thus 
lost the popularity he so had long enjoyed. 

k?'^' ^',*27 * >«T . iZ'"'f/ ^^, HE discontented needed but a leader to make 

their power felt, and in all such cases a 
leader is soon found. Nathaniel Bacon, the 
son of a respectable family in Suffolk, 
England, had removed to' Virginia and 
formed a border plantation on the upper 
part of James River. Daring, eloquent, 
and artful, he had acquired great influcnco 
and a seat in council. He sympathi/.ed 
with his suffering countrymen, and a farm 
of his own being attacked, he resolved to 
take up arms without the permission of Berkeley; and, rallying round 
him those inspired by similar sentiments, he was soon at the head of five 
hundred men. The government denounced this armament as rebellious, 
and issued a mandate to disperse. But at the same time, the popular 
party arose in the lower provinces, and the union of the two interests 
proved too strong for the government. The assembly was dissolved, and 
a new one, with more liberal views, elected. All arbitrary taxation was 
abolished, and universal suffrage restored. Bacon had been made prisoner, 
but was set at liberty and promised a commission ; but this was ultimately 
refused. 

Withdrawing secretly. Bacon assembled five or six hundred men, and 
became master of the seat of government. Berkeley strenuously resisted, 
and even bared his breast to his adversary. But Bacon declared he only 
wished a commission to protect the people from the savages. The assem- 
bly hastily made out the commission and prevailed upon the governor to 
sign it. Bacon then marched to the frontier. 

As soon, however, as force was removed, Berkeley published a procla- 
mation, reversing all the proceedings of the assembly, and dochiring 
Bacon a traitor. A civil war ensued. The daring popular loader 
marched back to Jamestown, where he was strongly reinforced. Mutual 




92 



HISTORY OF VIRGINIA, 




Signing of Bacon's Commission. 

outrages were perpetrated by both parties. Berkeley assembled a small 
force of his friends, but soon abandoned Jamestown and fled to Accomac. 
Bacon now acted as ruler of Virginia, and declaring the governor to have 
abdicated, summoned an assembly, and determined to resist all attempts 
to restore Berkeley to power. 

AMESTOWN was burnt, in order to prevent its 
being occupied by an English force. Nothing 
remained, but to cross the river and attack the 
dispirited remnant of Berkeley's force. Suddenly, 
Bacon sickened and died ; and there being no one 
capable of filling his place, the insurgents dis- 
persed. A brief negotiation was. held with the 
royalist governor, and a general pardon was 
promised to all who laid down their arms. This 
was accepted, and thus terminated "Bacon's 
Kebellion." Historians differ in their opinions 
of the merits of this affair. It appears by the facts recorded, that Bacon 
was at first only desirous of protecting the settlers from the cruelties of 
the Indians. This was laudable. When the governor neglected giving 
them protection, the necessity of the case demanded that his authority 
should be superseded. That there was much of the demagogue in the 
character of Bacon, is probable ; but that there was justice and reason in 
his early operations, is certain. 

The governor, whose feelings seem throughout the whole transaction to 




TOTHEFRENCniVAR. 93 

have been greatly excited, acted now with excessive rigor. Twenty per- 
sons were hanged, and it is supposed that a greater number woukl have 
endured the same punishment, had not the assembly presented an address 
entreating "that he would spill no more blood." One of the deputies 
said, "had we let him alone, he would have hanged half the country." 
Charles II., whose disposition was not cruel, exclaimed, " the old fool has 
taken away more lives than I for the murder of my father," and issued a 
proclamation censuring this conduct as derogatory to his clemency. Sir 
William was recalled, and his place temporarily supplied by Colonel 
Jeffereys, who, with two others, constituted a commission of inquiry. 
They seem to have made it very searching, with even a friendly disposition 
towards the people. The different counties were invited to produce state- 
ments of grievances, and the records of the assembly were forced from 
their clerk, — a measure against which they strongly remonstrated. A 
report was drawn up, in which, while the conduct of the insurgents was 
strongly condemned, that of the government and several members of the 
council was also censured. These reflections against Berkeley are sup- 
posed to have hastened his death, which took place before he had an 
interview with the king. The assembly then felt a revival of their old 
attachment. They passed a vote, declaring, that he had been an excel- 
lent governor, and recommended a grant to Lady Berkeley of ^?>00. 
Jeffereys, during his short administration, had the satisfaction of putting 
an end, on satisfactory terms, to the Indian war. 

On the death of Jeffereyin 1678, Sir Henry Chichely succeeded to the 
government. During his administration the colonists enjoyed some re- 
pose. In 1680, Lord Culpepper was appointed governor for life. Ho 
was avaricious and unpopular. Penalties were enacted against those who 
should defame the administration, and other measures adopted, tending 
to make the government oppressive and despotic. This produced its 
natural effect — a rebellion, which was quelled only by the prudence and 
rigor of Chichely. The complaints of the colonists reached Charles II., 
and when Culpepper arrived in England, his commission was submitted 
to the decision of a jury of Middlesex, who declared it forfeited. 

Lord Effingham succeeded Culpepper, and proved equally tyrannical. 
Gain was his principal object, and that he sought by the meanest ways. 
He established a Court of Chancery, with exorbitant fees ; ordered that 
no printing-press should be used in the colony ; and rigorously enforced 
the navigation act. The colonists were loud and constant in their com- A 
plaints ; but were not attended to until the revolution of 1688 had given 
the throne of England to William and Mary. Effingham then went to 
England and submitted to a trial. He was continued in office, but on 



94 



HISTORY OF VIEGIKIA, CONTINUED. 



condition of governing by a deputy, and Colonel Nicholson was appointed. 
This ofiBcer became popular •with the colonists, because he favored liberal 
measures, and encouraged learning. 

In 1692, Sir Edmond Andross was appointed governor, and in the same 
year, the sovereigns granted a charter for the " College of William and 
Mary in Virginia." From this period to the commencement of the 
French War in 1756, there is little to interest in the history of Virginia. 
The colony continued to increase in population, wealth and importance. 
The government was vested in deputies appointed by the nominal 
governor, in England, and in an assembly elected by the colonists. 
Tobacco continued to be the principal article of cultivation and export. 
Virginia was a planting country. The means of subsistence were easily 
obtained from a fertile soil ; but manufactures were neglected. On the 
whole, the colony was prosperous, and the people generally enjoyed the 
blessings of peace and plenty. 





The Indians teaching the Colonists of Maryland to hunt the Deer. 



CHAPTER IX. 




COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND. 

HE Virginia Company had assigned to them a region 
of vast extent, including the heads of the great bays 
of Delaware and Chesapeake. This grant, however, 
was forfeited by the dissolution of the London Company, 
in the time of James I. 
IW\ Sir George Calvert had been secretary of state under that 
MA monarch ; but being converted to the Roman Catholic religion, 
"^ he was excluded from office ; and thenceforth he devoted himself 
^~ to colonial enterprise. Having obtained a liberal grant in New- 
foundland, he vainly strove to make a permanent settlement in that cold 
and sterile region. He then went to Virginia, to negotiate arrangements 
for a colony; but the system of religious exclusion there in force, induced 
his speedy departure. Calvert possessed royal influence sufficient to 
obtain the grant of an extensive region, from, the southern bank of the 
Potomac to the 40th degree of latitude, thus including the upper part 
of Chesapeake Bay and the whole of Dol.iware Bay. In compliment to 
the queen of Charles I., Calvert called this region, Maryland. He was 

now created Lord Baltimore, and enjoyed great favor at court. 

(95) 



96 



COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND. 




George Calvert, first Lord Balliraore 



COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND. 



97 



Having obtained the grant of the country, he resolved to settle it ; 
making it not only an asylum of civil liberty, but a shelter for the per- 
secuted of every denomination of Christians. Before he had completed 
his arrangements, death closed his useful career. Cecil, his son, inherited 
his father's title and liberal views, and determined to carry out his 
designs. In his father's name he completed and executed the charter. 
By this instrument. Lord Baltimore was created absolute proprietary of 
Maryland, saving the allegiance due to the crown ; he was empowered, 
with the consent of the freemen, to make laws for the province and to 
execute the acts of assembly ; by consent of the people, he might im- 
pose all just and proper subsidies ; on the part of the king it was cove- 
nanted that neither his majesty nor his successors should impose any 
taxes upon the colonists, their goods or commodities. For the population 
of the new colony, license was given to his majesty's subjects, without 
distinction of sect or party, to emigrate thither, and they were declared 
to be entitled to all the rights of Englishmen, born in the realm. 

N November 1633, Leonard Calvert set sail 
with the first emigrants, consisting of about 
two hundred persons, including a son of 
of Sir Thomas Gerard, one of Sir Thomas 
Wiseman, and two of Lady Wintour. In 
February he touched at Point Comfort in 
Virginia, where his arrival was by no 
means acceptable ; nevertheless Sir John 
Harvey, in obedience to the express orders 
of Charles, gave him a courteous reception. 
Early in March he entered the Potomac, to the people on the shores of 
which the sight of so large a vessel was quite now, and caused the utmost 
astonishment. The report was, that a canoe was approaching as big as 
an island, with men standing in it thick as trees in a forest ; and they 
thousrht with amazement how enorraous must have been the trunk out of 
which it had been hollowed. A piece of ordnance, resounding for the 
• first time on the shores of this mighty river, caused the whole country to 
tremble. The intercourse, however, appears to have been judiciously 
conducted, and was, on the whole, very amicable. Calvert sailed up to 
Piscataqua, an Indian settlement nearly opposite the present site of Mount 
Vernon, where the chief received him with kindness, saying, " ho would 
not bid him go, neither would he bid him stay ; he might use his own 
discretion." On reflection, he considered the place too far up the river, 
and therefore the vessel was moved down to a tributary named then 
St. George's, and now St. Mary's. Ascending it four leagues, he came 
7 




98 



COLONIZATION OF MARTLAND. 




to a considerable Indian town, named Yoacomoco ; and being hospitably 
received, as well as pleased with the situation, he determined to fix his 
colony there. The werowannce accepted an invitation on board, and Sir 
John Harvey having just arrived from Virginia, the chief was led down 
to the cabin, and seated at dinner between the two governors. An alarm 
having spread among the people on shore that he was detained as a 
prisoner, they made the banks echo with shouts of alarm; the Indian 
attendants durst not go to them, but when he himself appeared on deck, 
they were satisfied. He became so much attached to the English as to 
declare, that if they should kill him he would not wish his death avenged, 
being sure that he must have deserved hrs fate. Amid these dispositions, 
it was not difficult to negotiate the formation of a settlement. For 
hatchets, hoes, knives, cloth, and other articles of probably very small 
original cost, the strangers not only obtained a large tract of land, but' 
wei'e allowed by the inhabitants to occupy immediately half of their village, 
with the corn growing adjacent to it, and, at the end of harvest, were to 
receive the whole. Thus the adventurers were at once comfortably es- 
tablished, without those severe hardships which usually attend an infant 
settlement. 

The Indians and the English lived together at St. Mary's, each com- 
munity occupying half the town. The natives displayed the most friendly 
disposition, instructing the English in the best modes of procuring game, 



COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND. 



99 




Cecil Calvert, second Lord Baltimore. 



and supplying them -with provisions from their own stores. The women 
and children even became domesticated in the white families. Several 
powerful chiefs from the interior came to pay their respects to the 
governor, and gave earnest assurance of their desire for peace. A 
friendly visit was also received from Sir John Harvey, Governor of 
Virginia. 

The settlement advanced rapidly. Emigrants, induced by the liberal 
grants of land promised by Lord Baltimore, continued to arrive. The 
proprietary made an outlay of £40,000 in the two first years. This he 
hoped would be returned by the quit-rents required of the colonists. 

The first difiiculty encountered by Lord Baltimore after the colony had 
been planted was of rather a serious nature. Captain William Clayborne, 
a man of large property and holding high offices under the Virginia 
government had opened a considerable trade in furs and other articles on 
the upper part of the Chesapeake, and even established a settlement ou 
Kent Island, where he expended upwards of £6000. Baltimore forth- 
with called upon him to yield up all these establishments, as lying 
within the range of his patent. Clayborne refused, and referred the 




100 COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND. 

claim to the council of Virginia, who sustained him. The influence of 
Lord Baltimore was powerful at home. But the English Star Chamber 
refused to interfere in the dispute. The proprietor then resolved to effect 
his purpose bj every means in his power. 

EANTIME (in 1635), an assembly consisting of the 
whole body of freemen, had been convened at St. 
Mary's, and a body of laws was enacted. But these 
the proprietary rejected, on the ground, that, under 
the charter, the initiative in legislation belonged to 
him. He soon sent over a set of statutes drawn up 
by himself, to be laid before a second assembly ; but that body declined 
to admit the initiative claimed, or to sanction the proposed laws. These 
lovers of self-government then substituted a code of laws, creditable to 
their good sense. This assembly passed an act of attainder against Clay- 
borne ; and immediately a hostile armament was fitted out, and the 
Longtail, a merchant-vessel belonging to him, was captured after a contest 
in which the captain and several of the crew were killed. This was 
followed by other encounters, and at length the Isle of Kent was assaulted, 
at night, and the principal planters either made prisoners or forced to 
seek safety in flight,. Thus was Clayborne completely driven out of 
Maryland. The decision of the English government would have prevented 
the trouble growing out of the rival claims. But that government was 
too much occupied with troubles at home. 

In 1G39, a third assembly was convened, by which the statutes were 
much enlarged and improved. This assembly was composed partly of 
deputies from the several hundreds into which the colony had been divided, 
and partly of individuals specially summoned by the governor. An act 
was passed "Establishing the House of Assembly," which confirmed the 
constitution of that body as above described. This constitution was 
maintained, with some trifling alterations, as long as Maryland continued 
a colony. The right of the governor to summon an unlimited number 
of individuals specially, secui'ed a concurrence of the assembly in 
almost any measure he desired. Slavery was early established in the 
colony. 

In 1642, an Indian war broke out, of which Clayborne was supposed to 
have been the instigator. It afilicted the colony for several years, but 
peace was at length restored, and the assembly strove to prevent Indian 
troubles in future, by providing that no lands should be obtained from 
tliem without the consent of the proprietary ; that it should be a capital 
ofience to supply them with ardent spirits, ammunition or fire-arms ; and 



COLOKIZATION OF MARYLAND. 



101 



the same penalty was adjudged to those who should kidnap or sell friendly 
Indians. The observance of these laws secured tranquillity for several 
years. 

Scarcely was peace concluded, when a rebellion broke out in Maryland. 
Clayborne, it appears, was the chief agent, though the object of the 
rebels was to obtain certain political rights which they conceived were 
unjustly withheld. Calvert, unprepared for this event, fled into Virginia, 
whereupon the insurgents seized the government, and held power until 
August of the next year, when the revolt was suppressed. By an act 
of assembly, passed in 1649, all but a few of the most prominent 
offenders were pardoned ; and by the same assembly, an act of religious 
toleration was passed. This act, however, abridged the freedom of 
speech, and declared that blasphemy against God should be punished with 
death. 
-^ ™-, i*^. jIIE assembly of 1G50, revised the constitution ; and 
f II \ I f'"°™ '^^^ year, the two houses of the legislature held 
J [m y their sessions separately. Those who were called to 

the assembly by special writ formed the upper house ; 
and the burgesses, the lower house. All bills receiving 
the sanction of both houses and the governor became 
laws. The assembly recognised Lord Baltimore as 
proprietary of the province, but enacted a law, pro- 
hibiting the imposition of taxes without the consent 
of the freemen. 
A short period of tranquillity was now enjoyed by the colonists. But 
the great civil struggle in England opened the way for discord in Mary- 
land. By the invitation of Lord Baltimore, large numbers of protestants 
had settled in his colony, and at the time the parliament became com- 
pletely victorious in England, the Catholics of Maryland found them- 
selves outnumbered by the Protestants. The latter had settled the 
territory north of the Patuxent, and formed a new country named Aune 
Arundel. 

When Maryland was declared to be dependent on England, by the Long 
Parliament, five commissioners were appointed to reduce and govern it. 
Among the commissioners were Bennett and Clayborne, the deadliest foes 
of Lord Baltimore. Their influence was greatly increased soon after, by 
the first being named governor, and the latter secretary, of Virginia. The 
commissioners proceeded to Maryland, and after two months' discussion. A 
concluded to continue Stone in the oflice of governor, but removed most 
of the other officers. Baltimore complained to the House of Commons 
of this transaction, and a committee of inquiry was appointed, who decided 





102 COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND. 

in favor of the commissioners. But in the beginning of 1654, Baltimore's 
exertions at home seem to have secured him Cromwell's favor, for Stone 
was directed to overthrow everything that had been done by the republican 
commissioners. 

ENNETT and Clayborne resolved to depose Stone, and 
placing themselves at the head of a strong body of 
armed Protestants, forced that officer to yield his 
authority into their hands. The Protestants did not 
use their power with moderation. In June, 1654, they 
strove to deprive the Catholics of the elective franchise. 
This gave rise to the most violent struggle yet waged between Englishmen 
on this side of the Atlantic. Stone rallied around him all who were 
favorable to the Baltimore government, and advanced with an over- 
whelming force upon the adverse party at Providence, in Anne Arundel. 
All attempts at negotiation failed, and the Protestants resolved to fight. 

On the evening of the 24th March, the alarm was given, and the 
Catholic armament, with drums beating and colors flying, was seen 
entering the broad estuary of the Severn. The seamen eagerly asked 
permission to fire, but Heamans restrained them till he could hail the 
advancing foe, and endeavor to persuade them to desist. As they paid 
no regard to him, he gave the word, and when the balls began to play, 
they retreated, exclaiming, " round-headed rogues !" and ran into a creek, 
where they disembarked. Next morning, they were seen marching along 
the coast, two hundred and fifty strong, while the Protestants, only one 
hundred and seven in number, having chosen probably an advantageous 
position, determined to make their final stand. Heamans lent them a 
pair of colours, and though he did not leave his ship, afforded, doubtless, 
all the aid in his power. They profess, however, not to have attacked, 
but left still an opening for amicable adjustment ; but the assailants having 
poured in a fire, which wounded several, the signal was given to close. The 
two parties rushed upon each other, with the cry on one side of " God is 
our strength ;" on the other " Hey for St. Mary." The contest was brisk, 
but short. Victory soon decided so completely in favor of the Protestants, 
that the whole opposite army, with the exception of five, were either killed 
or taken. Stone himself, with his principal officers, were among the 
captives. All the boats, artillery, and baggage, fell into the hands of the 
victors, who boast also of an extensive capture of beads, reliques, and 
other "trash in which they trusted." The conquerors are accused of a 
cruel intention to put to death the governor, with some of the leading 
men, who were saved by the humane interposition of the females ; but the 
authors on their side make no mention of such a design. Heamans de- 



COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND. 



103 



scribes "the religious, humble, and holy rejoicing ■which followed," as the 
most interesting scene he had ever witnessed. 

Thus triumphant, Bennett and Clayborne took the government into 
their own hands. A new assembly was convened, which acknowledged 
Cromwell's authority and abolished the institutions of the proprietary. 

The colony remained in a state of disorder for two years, when the 
commissioners surrendered the administration into the hands of Josiah 
Fendall, who succeeded in establishing the authority of the proprietary ' 
throughout the colony, on condition of carrying the most liberal measures. 

In March, 1660, news arrived that Charles II. had been restored to the 
throne of his father. The assembly then met and declared that no 
authority should be recognised in Maryland except their own and the 
king's. But Baltimore succeeded in gaining the favor of the Stuart 
king, as he had that of the man who had deposed his royal father ; and 
was reinstated in all his chartered privileges. He sent out Philip Calvert, 
his brother, to assume the government ; and Fendall, who had become 
popular, was deposed, tried and convicted of high treason, and would 
have been put to death, had not the fear of his influence with the people 
prevented it. He was fined and declared incapable of holding any oflBce 
in the colony. 

OTWITHSTANDING the disorders to which the province 
had been a prey, it had continued to increase in popula- 
tion and wealth, and at the time of the Restoration con- 
tained 12,000 inhabitants. We have but scanty details 
of the internal administration of affairs after Lo;-d Balti- 
more was restored to power. By some it is asserted that 
it was marked by religious toleration and an earnest de- 
peace and happiness of the whole body of the people. 
According to others, the Protestants suffered from domineering tyranny 
and covert prosecutions. A large proportion of the population were of 
the laboring class, and there was an opulent aristocracy, as in Virginia. 
A considerable number of felons had been sent over from England, who 
were bound to service for a term of years. 

The commercial monopoly, and the duties on the produce of the colonists 
were the source of much discontent in Maryland, as in Virginia. In 
1066, the assembly passed an act for the naturalization of aliens. Lord 
Baltimore died in 1676, having lived to see his colony prosperous, and 
reaped the harvest for which he had incurred such a great expense of time 
and money. lie was succeeded by his son, Charles Calvert, who had 
governed the colony for a number of years with considerable success. 




sire for the 



104 



COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND. 




lulerriew between WUliam Pena and Lord Calvert. 



By the assembly convened this year, an attempt was made to stop the 
progress of an evil which had for some time existed in the colony : namely, 
the transportation thither of felons from England. In spite of the law 
passed by that body, however, the evil increased, and shortly before the 
revolution, three hundred and fifty were annually landed in the province. 

In the following year, William Penn arrived in America, when an 
interview occurred between him and Lord Baltimore, with the hope of 
making an amicable adjustment of the boundaries of the respective 
territories. But this was found impossible. Penn, by his interest at 
court, afterwards caused it to be decreed that the disputed district should 
be divided into two equal parts, one of which was to be given to Lord 
Baltimore and the other to himself. The part thus taken from Maryland 
now forms the State of Delaware. 

The peace of the colony continued unbroken until the news of the 
dethronement of James II. was received. Then the flames of discord 
between the Catholics and Protestants broke forth afresh. A " Protestant 
Association" was formed by John Coode, an associate of Fendall, and 
William and Mary were proclaimed throughout the province. The 
government then fell into the hands of the Protestants, who held it for 
the succeeding three years. 



COLONIZATION OF MARYLAND. 



105 



William III. now took the patent from the proprietary, and appointed 
Sir Edmund Andros governor, in the king's name. He was succeeded by 
Colonel Nicholson, who, on the whole, gave satisfaction. Under the 
successive administrations of Blackeston, Seymour, Corbet and Hunt, the 
province remained tranquil. In 171G, George I. restored the proprietary 
to his rights and he and his successors enjoyed them till the revolution 
swept away all proprietary rights and established the government of the 
occupants of the soil. 

The colony continued to flourish, received a large accession of Presby- 
terians from the north of Ireland, and enjoyed tranquillity. The capital 
was changed from St. Mary's to Annapolis, in 1699 ; but it was not until 
many years after, that Maryland contained any considerable towns. In 
consequence of the long-continued religious dissensions, but little en- 
couragement was given to the institutions of learning. Upon the whole 
colonial history of Maryland we may observe, that the Baltimore family 
displayed considerable liberality and untiring energy in establishing the 
colony, and in its government ; but the constant complaints of the Pro- 
testants, and the animosity exhibited by the rival sects of Christians prove 
that the proprietary's rule was not as tolerant or as efficient as is generally 
supposed, or as might have been expected from the declarations and 
promises of Cecil Calvert, the second Lord Baltimore. 





<Jm 



THE PLYMOUTH COLONY. 

N the occasion of granting the great charter for the 
colonization of Virginia formed in 1606, one 
company was authorised to establish a colony on 
the southern and another on the northern part 
of the extensive coast which then bore that name. 
"We have narrated the fortunes of the first of these, 
or the London Company. The latter company had many powerful sup- 
porters, among whom were Sir John Popham and Sir Ferdinand Gorges, 
governor of Plymouth. In August, 1606, they had fitted out a vessel 
of fifty-five tons, with a crew of 29 Englishmen and two savages, under 
the command of Captain Chalons. Proceeding by the West India route, 
near the coast of Hispaniola, the vessel was captui-ed by the Spaniards, 
and the crew sent to Spain. 

Another party, sent out with supplies for Chatons, were dismayed at 
not finding any trace of him or his companions. Their reports of the 
aspect of the country, however, excited the adventurers to new efforts. 
In 1607, two ships, containing 100 men, under Captain Popham and a 
brother of Sir John Gilbert were sent out by the company. The crews 
landed near the mouth of the Kennebec and built a fort ; but the winter 
proved so cold and other circumstances so dispirited the colonists, that 
they returned home in the spring. 

A powerful impulse was given to colonization when Captain Smith, 
unable to find employment in Virginia, directed all the powers of his 

(106) 




THE PLYMOUTH COLONY. 107 

mind to tliis new object. In 1614, lie prevailed upon four merchants of 
London to furnish him with two* traders and fifteen men, to form a settle- 
ment in America. Smith did not succeed in making a settlement, but 
surveyed the coast from the Penobscot to Cape Cod, and carried on a, 
profitable trade with the Indians. Unfortunately, cupidity induced 
Thomas Hunt, the commander of one of the ships, to kidnap thirty of 
the natives, whom he carried to Malaga and sold as slaves. The conse- 
quence was, that Captain Hobson, who arrived soon after, without any 
knowledge of the crime, was killed, with several of his crew ; and much 
trouble was experienced in assuaging the resentment thus kindled. 

N 1615, a small body of emigrants, under command of 
Smith, sailed for America; but was overtaken by a 
violent storm which obliged them to return. Another 
attempt was more disastrous ; the vessel was captured 
by French pirates, who carried the crew to Rochelle, 
from whence Smith escaped to England. Other efibrts 
to establish a colony were made by Captains Darmer 
and Rocraft ; but they failed. 

Meanwhile Smith strained every nerve to inspire his 
countrymen with a zeal for colonization. Another company was formed, 
and Smith was appointed admiral of the country. But the powers granted 
to the company were so extensive as to call forth the censure of the 
House of Commons, and the ridicule of foreign nations ; and emigration 
was repressed. New England, however, was destined to be permanently 
settled by an entirely different association of persons. 

A large number of the English people had embraced the doctrines 
taught by John Calvin, of Geneva. Queen Elizabeth, hostile to the sect, 
claimed the right of putting them down by main force. Under the 
sanction of Whitgift, Archbishop of Canterbury, the most severe laws 
were enacted against them, and a constant persecution followed. But the 
number of the puritans increased, and they boldly sought to reform the 
Church of England. Another section of the dissenters withdrew from 
the church altogether and formed a separate communion ; these were 
called Brownists. Towards the end of Elizabeth's reign, a congregation 
was formed, under two respectable clergymen, named Robinson and 
Brewster. This congregation found itself so harassed by the measures 
of James I. that it was forced to take refuge in Holland, where toleration 
was sanctioned by law. There they remained eleven years, when, be- 
coming discontented with their situation, they turned their eyes to the 
transatlantic region, as a place where they might form a society founded 
on their favorite plan of church-government. 



108 



THE PLYMOUTH COLONY. 




Voyage of the Mayflower. 



With this view, the exiles applied to the Virginia company. Smith 
tendered his services ; but the subordination he required of the puritans did 
not suit their free spirits, and he was rejected. Several London merchants 
advanced the sum necessary for the expenses of the expedition, to be 
repaid out of the proceeds of the industry of the adventurers. With the 
means thus procured, the emigrants purchased one vessel of 60, and hired 
another of 180 tons. These vessels met at Southampton, and thence 
proceeded on their western voyage ; but the smaller vessel was obliged to 
put back to Dartmouth for repairs. After other delays, the pilgrims 
finally set sail in one vessel, the Mayflower, on the 6th of September, 
1620. They numbered 102 persons. 

jHE voyage was long and tempestuous; and the 
captain, either through ignorance or 
treachery, instead of conveying them to 
Hudson's River, whither they expected 
to go, carried them as far north as Cape 
Cod, where they arrived on the 11th of 
November. This part of the country was 
not included in the patent they had ob- 
tained in England, and to supply the want of a more formal title, they 
composed and signed a written constitution of government, recognizing 
the authority of the English crown, and expressing their own combinati^in 
into a body politic, and their determination to enact all just and necessary 




THE PLYMOUTH COLONY. 



109 




Kxplorio^ Party. 



They then elected John 



laws, and to honor them by due obedience. 
Carver governor for one year. 

^IIE selection of a spot for a settlement 
was attended with considerable delay 
and difBculty. On the 11th of Novem- 
ber, some men were sent on shore to 
obtain wood and make discoveries. 
They returned at night, without having 
met with any person or habitation. On 
the 15th, Captain Miles Standish, with 
16 armed men, landed for the purpose 
of making explorations. He observed 
and followed some Indians, but did not overtake them. Soon after the 
party came upon four bushels of seed-corn, secured in a sort of cellar. 
These they appropriated, without any "compunctious visitings," and tliis 
discovery afterwards proved the means of preserving the colony from 
famine. During the absence of this party, the wife of William AVhite 
gave birth to a son, who, from the circumstances attending his birth, was 
named Peregrine. 





110 THE PLYMOUTH COLONY. 

pT?^2^f:|gS^N the 6th of December, Carver, Bradford, Winslow and some 
' " • '='-"'<^-' "^ « seamen, embarked in a shallop and sailed round the bay, 
in search of a place for a settlement. On landing, they 
were saluted with a shower of Indian arrows ; but a dis- 
charge of musketry speedily dispersed the assailants. A 
storm came on. The shallop lost its rudder, and was nearly ^ 
shipwrecked. Reaching an island on the 9th, they reposed themselves and 
kept the Christian Sabbath with the usual solemnities. The next day a har- 
bor was found, which they deemed commodious, and the surrounding country 
was pleasant and well watered. They returned with the agreeable intel- 
ligence to their friends, and the ship was brought into this harbor on the 
15th. The 18th and 19th were passed in exploring the land; and on 
the 20th, after imploring the Divine guidance and protection, the people 
landed and commenced the settlement. This day is still .celebrated by 
the descendants of the pilgrims as the anniversary of New England's 
birth. 

They gave the town the name of Plymouth, in remembrance of the 
hospitalities they had received at the last port in England from which 
they had sailed. Their first operations consisted in measuring out the 
land to the different families, laying a platform for their ordnance, and 
erecting habitations. The hardships endured by the people in exploring 
the bay and effecting a landing, sowed the seeds of a fatal disease. Their 
provisions were scanty, the winter severe and the Indians hostile. Before 
spring, Governor Carver and more than one half of the colonists died. 
Carver was succeeded by William Bradford, who governed the colony for 
many years. By the constitution adopted, the whole body of freemen in 
the colony formed the legislature, and the governor and a council of five, 
elected annually, the executive. 

The emigrants had seen the natives only in the short hostile encounter, 
but afterwards learned that a severe pestilence had thinned their numbers. 
The crime of Hunt also had filled the country with horror and dread of 
the strangers. To their surprise, on the 16th of March, 1621, a savage 
almost naked, in the most confident manner, walked through the village, 
and addressed those he met in broken English. They crowded round 
him, and on their eager inquiry, learned that his name was Samoset ; that 
he belonged to the Wampanoags, a somewhat distant tribe ; and that their 
immediate neighbours were the people of Massassoit and the Nausites, the 
latter of whom had been the assailants in the late conflict. They treated 
liira liberally with strong waters and food, presented him with a greatcoat, 
knife, and ornaments, and begged him to return with some of his country- 
men. After a brief absence, he reappeared with "five proper men," 



THE PLYMOUTH COLONY. 



Ill 




112 



THE PLTMOUTH COLONY. 




The Treaty with Massas5oit 

presenting the usual grotesque attire and ferocious aspect. They all 
heartily danced and sung. A few days later he brought Squanto, whose 
restoration to his native country, as we have already narrated, had 
rendered him extremely friendly to our name. Being ready to act as 
interpreter and mediator, he opened a communication with Massassoit ; 
and on the 22d of Jlarch, that great sagamore, with Quadequina his 
brother, and sixty men, were announced as in the vicinity. Difficulties 
were felt as to the meeting from want of mutual confidence ; however. 
Squanto having brought an invitation to parley, Edward Winslow went 
■with pi'esents, and was kindly received. The governor, then, after ob- 
taining some Indians as hostages, marched out at the head of six 
musketeers, kissed hands with the great chief, and presented a bottle of 
strong waters, of which he drank somewhat too copiously. A treaty was 
concluded, both of abstinence from mutual injury, and protection against 
others ; and it was long faithfully observed. 

Two of the settlers now accepted an invitation to visit his residence. 
After a laborious journey of fifteen miles through trackless woods, they 
were received with great courtesy, but found a total deficiency of victuals, 



THE PLYMOTTTn COLONY. 



113: 



of which it seems the king's absence 
had prevented any supplies. At night 
they were honored by sharing the royal 
couch, which consisted of a large 
board, covered witii a tliin mat. At 
the other end lay his majesty and the 
queen ; and they had soon the addi- 
tional company of two chiefs, who, 
with a large colony of fleas and other 
insects, and the uncouth songs with 
which their bedfellows lulled them- 
selves to rest, rendered their slumbers 
very brief. Next day, two large bream 
were spread on the table ; but " forty 
expected a share." Though strongly 
urged, they declined to partake any 
longer of these hospitalities. 




Syuaiito. 



It was discovered, however, that Squanto was completely abusing their 
confidence ; telling his countrymen that but for him the English would 
kill the Indians ; and that they kept the plague locked up in their store- 
house, which only his intercession prevented from being let loose. On 
this being known, the utmost pains were taken, and successfully, to un- 
deceive the people. In February, 1G22, the settlers had completely 
enclosed their town, forming four bulwarks and three gates. They were 
some time after alarmed by hearing that Massassoit, now at the point of 
death, was likely to be succeeded by his son Coubatant, whose disposition 
was far from friendly. Edward Winslow hastened to the spot, and found 
the magicians busy at their incantations, and six or eight women chafing 
him amidst hideous yells. The chief, already blind, cried out : " Oh, 
Winsnow, I shall never see thee again !" That gentleman, however, by 
suitable medicines, gave present relief, and in a few days effected a cure. 
Even tlie heir-apparent, being promised similar aid in case of need, became 
greatly reconciled to them. 

Captain Miles Standish continued to be the military commander of the 
colonists, and by his activity, courage, an4 prudence, aided greatly in pre- 
serving peace with the Indians. Coubatant, Massassoit's heir, being 
suspected of hostility to the colonists, Standish, with 14 men, marched 
against his village, and although Coubatant escaped, so frightened the 
Indians that nine chiefs soon afterwards came to Plymouth and entered 
into a treaty with the English. The town was fortified, and Standish, 
8 



114 



THE PLYMOUTH COLONY. 



by his skilful dispositions, prepared it for a vigorous defence in case of an 
attack from the natives. 

The Narragansetts were the enemies 
of Massassoit's people. Their chief, 
Canonicus, sent a bundle of arrows, tied 
up with a rattlesnake skin, to the gov- 
ernor, in token of hostility. Bradford 
filled the skin with powder and shot, 
and sent it back in defiance : the sachem 
was intimidated, and gladly consented 
to a treaty with the colonists. The 
Indians sent the significant token back 
to Plymouth. 

In the meantime, Weston, one of the 
London merchants, had founded a set- 
tlement at Wessagusset, which was 
named Weymouth. But the settlers 
behaved so ill to the Indians, that they 
entered into a confederacy to cut off all 
the English. This was revealed by 
Massassoit to his friends at Plymouth, 
who succeeded in saving themselves and 
thei? rivals, though the latter were 
obliged to relinquish their settlement, 
some returning home and others joining the first colony. 

The progress of Plymouth was rapid. In 1634, it contained one hun- 
dred and eighty persons. The London merchants complained loudly that 
they had expended much, and had not the slightest prospect of receiving 
a return. After a great deal of discussion, it was determined that the 
colonists should now supply themselves with everything, and for past 
services should, during nine years, pay ^200 annually. Ejght adventurers, 
on receiving a monopoly of the trade for six years, undertook to meet 
this engagement ; so that the settlers were now established in the full 
property of their lands. 

The portion of Mr. Robinson's congregation, which had remained in 
Holland, after the death of their pastor, were desirous to join their 
brethren in New Plymouth. As the expense of their removal was the 
main difficulty to be overcome, this was defrayed by the settlers, and the 
emigration was accomplished in 1627. 

In 1630, the Plymouth colony obtained a new patent, by which their 
territory was much enlarged and a tract of land obtained on Kennebec 




CaQOoicus's Cballeoge. 



THE PLYMOUTH COLONT. 



115 



River. The number of inhabitants at this time was about three hundred. 
This was a small number, compared with the early population of the 
Virginia colony, but considering the difficulties encountered, it must be 
regarded as an indication of the flourishing state of the Plymouth colony. 
King James could never be persuaded to recognize their government ; and 
this, no doubt, impeded the progress of emigration. 

The establishment on the Kennebec was an important acquisition for 
the purposes of trade. The commerce of the colonists was also extended 
by an amicable intercourse with the Dutch settlers on Hudson's River. 
This colony continued to prosper under the influence of peace and 
industry until its permanency could not be doubted. It formed the 
nucleus of all the others which were planted in New England, and the 
general character of the settlers was essentially that of the colonists of 
Plymouth — firm and brave, industrious and frugal, pious, but intolerant. 






CHAPTER XI. 

COLONIZATION OF MAINE AND NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

PTT^ HE English Plymouth Company had received the grant of 
vast territories in New England ; but all their 
efforts to derive profit from them proved abor- 
tive. They were particularly anxious to stop 
the active trade and fishery carried on in defi- 
ance of their privileges. Francis West was 
appointed admiral, and Robert Gorges lieu- 
tenant-general of New England, with strict 
injunctions to restrain interlopers. 

Sir Ferdinand Gorges, obtaining the grant 
of a large portion of what is now called New Hampshire, employed 
Captain Mason, a brave and active man, to colonize it. In 1623, a number 
of emigrants were sent over, who settled at the mouth of the Piscataqua, 
and further up the river at a place called by the Indians Cocheco, and by 
the colonists, Dover. Trade and fishing seem to have engaged the 
attention of these emigrants, and consequently, their progress was very 
slow. About the same time, settlements were made upon the Kennebec 
and Penobscot rivers, by the crews of vessels sent out for fish and timber. 
A colony was planted at the mouth of the Kennebec River in 1630, under 
the direction of Richard Vines. In the following year, a tract, compre- 
hending the peninsula on which Portland is built, was conveyed by the 
Company, to two merchants, who erected a trading-house on an island 

(11 6J 



MAINE AND NEW HAMPSHIRE, 



117 




Gorges and Mason diviJing their Territories. 

near Portland harbor, and thus promoted the settlement of the neighDor- 
ing coast. The colonists were principally from the southwest of England, 
and being accompanied by a clergyman of the established church, they 
found little favor with the Puritans of Massachusetts. 

In 1635, Gorges obtained from the Company a separate title to that 
. portion of their former grant which lies east of the Piscataqua, while 
Mason was confirmed in possession of the western part. Gorges called 
his territory New Somersetshire, and Mason gave his portion the name 
of New Hampshire. Mason died soon after, and left his affairs in so 
disordered a state that his family derived little benefit from his proprietor- 
ship, and the colonists were left to take care of themselves. 

Gorges took immediate measures to organize a govei'nment for all the 
settlements within the limits of his patent. ' Captain William Gorges, 
and seven commissioners, were appointed as the legislative, judicial and 
executive power. They met at Saco, in Maine, and transacted a con- 
siderable amount of business. But they did not give satisfaction, and in 
the next year, the proprietor gave authority to Governor Winthrop and 
others of Massachusetts to govern the province. But this order was 
disregarded by those to whom it was addressed, and not long after, 
Gorges was created Lord Palatine. He appointed a board of councillors, 
changed the name of the province to Maine, and, in 1040, convened a 
general court at Saco. In the next year, Thomas Gorges was appointed 
governor. 

Previous to the date of Mason's patent for New Hampshire, some 
emigrants from Massachusetts founded Exeter. In 1641, New Hampshire 



118 



MAINE AND NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



was brought under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, and permitted to 
send two representatives to the general court at Boston ; thus ceasing to 
be a separate province in six years from its first settlement. 

Sir Ferdinand Gorges, the original patentee of the greater part of New 
England, died in 1645, leaving his estate to his son, John Gorges. Mr. 
Vines was appointed governor of Maine. During his brief administration, 
Colonel Alexander revived a title to a large portion of the province, 
which had been granted by the Plymouth Company, in 1630, under the 
name of the "Plough Patent." After a two years' discussion of the 
claim, Rigby's right was recognized and Lygonia became a province, 
under a separate government. 

The royal commissioners sent out, after the Restoration, to inspect 
affairs in New England, visited Maine in 1665, and declared the province 
to be under the protection of the king. But the government of Massa- 
chusetts had, in the meantime, extended its authority over both Maine 
and Lygonia, and maintained it until 1677, when the legal proprietor was 
restored to his rights for a short period. His title was subsequently pur- 
chased by the Massachusetts government for j61250. A dependent 
government was then organized in Maine, which existed until 1760, when 
the territory was constituted a county, with the name of Yorkshire. 
About one third of the present State of Maine was included in the patent 
of Gorges. The settlement at Pemaquid — now Bristol — was for a long 
time the only important post east of the Kennebec. West of that river, 
there was a number of thriving towns, whose population were principally 
engaged in the fishery and 'in the lumber trade. 





Johu Winthrop. 



CHAPTER XII. 



COLONIZATION OF MASSACHUSETTS. 




N 1625, Roger Conant, a zealous non-conformist, 
formed a settlement near Cape Anne ; but the 
settlers suffered so mucli from want and the 
ity of the climate, that they determined to return 
to England. They were deterred, however, by John 
White, a non-conformist minister of Dorchester in 
England, who promised to aid them, and obtain a 
exertions, a company was formed in England, which 
obtained from the Plymouth company an extensive tract, including all the 
coast between the rivers Charles and Merrimac, and across to the Pacific 
Ocean. They even obtained a charter under the title of the " Company 
of the Massachusetts Bay." Upon the delicate subject of religion, the 

(119) 



patent. By his 




120 COLONIZATION OF MASSACHUSETTS. 

governor of the projected colony was empowered to give the oath of 
supremacy ; there was no other mention of the subject. 

N the 1st of May, 1629, six vessels, having on board 
about two hundred persons, including Skelton, Higgin- 
son and Bright, and others of note, sailed from the Isle 
of Wight. During the voyage, the seamen were sur- 
prised and edified ' by the new scene which their ships 
presented — prayer and exposition of the Bible two or 
three times a day ; the Sabbath entirely spent in preach- 
ing and catechising and repeated and solemn fasts for the success of the 
voyage. The adventurers arrived on the 24th of June, and found only 
eight or ten hovels, which, with others scattered along the coast, contained 
about one hundred settlers. A site, already marked out, had its name 
changed from Nahumkeik to Salem ; while a lai'ge party removed to 
Misha'mim, which they called Charlestown. 

The formation of a church was deemed the most important object by 
the newly-arrived colonists, and accordingly, a religious society was con- 
stituted, which enjoined the strictest observance of the commandments 
and teaching of the Bible, and excluded from the government all who did 
not subscribe to the general faith. John Endicott was chosen governor. 
Two brothers, named Browne, refusing to subscribe to the constitution, 
endeavored to establish another church similar in its forms to the Church 
of England. Endicott summoned them before a general assembly of the 
people, who, after hearing both parties, decided that the brothers were 
unfit to remain in. the colony, and they were accordingly, banished. The 
Brownes went to England, complained to the company of the intolerance 
of the colonists, but did not succeed in producing any practical effect. 

, HE Massachusetts Company now determined to send 
out large reinforcements to the colony, and in this 
they were aided by the persecution of Archbishop 
Laud, the bigoted adviser of Charles I. In the 
spring of 1630, an expedition, consisting of seventeen 
vessels and nearly 1500 settlers, respectable for their 
intelligence as well as rank in society, left England 
for the new country. Among the emigrants was John Winthrop, who had 
been elected governor, and Thomas Dudley, his deputy. The charter 
of the company was carried with them. 

The vessels arrived at Salem during June and July ; but being dissatisfied 
with its situation, the voyagers explored the coasts in search of a better. 
Winthrop and a portion of the colonists established themselves on the 
peninsula of Trimountain, and founded Boston. Others settled at various 




COLONIZATION OF MASSACHUSETTS. 



121 




Settlement of Bostoa. 



places in the vicinity, founding Dorchester, Roxbury, Medford, Watertown, 
Lynn and Cambridge. Each settlement at once assumed the authority 
of a town, but admitted the supremacy of Governor Winthrop and his 
court of assistants. 

\IIE first court of assistants held its sessions at Charles- 
town. The first General Court met at Boston soon 
after Winthrop^ settled there. In consenuence of the 
removal of the Company's charter to New England, 
the colony became almost an independent republic, 
in which the oiEcers were elected by the whole body 
of the freemen. 

The colonists suffered severely from the hardships 
incident to a new settlement in a colder climate than that to which they 
had been used. Before December, two hundred of their number died. 
Among these w'as the Lady Arabella Johnson, who had left tlie abodes of 
luxury and comfort in England to leave a memorial of her virtues and 
misfortunes in the American wilderness; her husband, one of the chief 
patrons of the colony, soon followed her. 

As soon as the severity of winter had abated, the court met and pro- 
ceeded to frame laws for the government of the domestic affairs of the 
colony; and in May, 1G31, that body ordered that in future no person 




122 COLONIZATION OF MASSACHUSETTS. 




Death of Lady Arabella Johnson. 



should be admitted a freeman, or entitled to a share in the government, 
unless a member of some of the churches within the province. This 
measure has been severely censured by historians, and certainly showed 
that the Puritans had not learned the wisdom and justice of toleration 
from their own misfortunes. A fierce spirit of intolerance was, however, 
the religious characteristic of that age. 

In 1632, the sachems of the Mohegans, Nipmucks, Narragansetts, 
Pequods and other tribes visited the colony, were hospitably entertained 
by the governor, and entered into treaties of friendship with the English. 
During the summer of 1633, two hundred emigrants arrived from England. 
Among the number, were Elliott, Mayhew, John Cotton, Thomas Hooker, 
and Dr. Increase Mather. 

The small-pox had prevailed in the neighborhood of the English settle- 
ments to a considerable extent, destroying the natives and leaving their 
lands desolate ; and as several of the vacant Indian stations were well 
chosen, the colonists eagerly took possession of them. This produced a 
greater dispersion of the population than suited the condition of an infant 
colony, and it led to innovation in the government, totally altering its 
nature and constitution. When a general court was to be held in 1634, 
instead of attending in person, as the charter prescribed, the freemen 



COLONIZATION OF MASSACHUSETTS. 



123 



elected representatives in their different districts, authorizing them to 
appear in their name, with full power to deliberate and decide on all 
points that fell under the cognizance of the general court. This court 
asserted their right to a greater share in the government than they had 
formerly possessed, and provided that the whole body of freemen should 
assemble but once a year for the election of magistrates, while the deputies 
from the several districts were to assemble in general court four times a 
year. They also provided against arbitrary taxation, by enacting that 
the disposing of land and raising of money should be done only by the 
representatives of the people. 




Costume of the Time of Charles II. 




XIII. 

COLONIZATION OF RHODE ISLAND, 

AND AFFAUiS DJ MASSACHUSETTS. 

HE founders of Massachusetts 
soon found that no laws could 
secure a uniforniitj of religious 
opinion ; but continued to enforce the laws which they had enacted, 
looking upon heresy as the most dangerous enemy of society. Among 
the emigrants of 1630 was Roger Williams, a Puritan minister, who 
officiated for some time as a pastor in New Plymouth, and, subsequently, 
in Salem. Ilis bold assertion of the liberty of conscience had early 
attracted the notice of the leading men of the colony, and excited the 
hostility of a majority of the people. His doctrines are thus stated by 
the colonial historian, Grahame : — 

" He maintained that it was not lawful for an unregenerate man to 
pray, nor for Christians to join in family prayer with those whom they 
judged unregenerate : that it was not lawful to take an oath of allegiance, 
which he had declined himself to take, and advised his congregation 
equally to reject : that King Charles had unjustly usurped the power of 
disposing of the territory of the Indians, and hence the colonial patent 
was utterly invalid : that the civil magistrate had no right to restrain or 
direct the consciences of men; and that anything short of unlimited 
toleration for all religious systems was detestable persecution." 

(124) 



COLONIZATION OF RHODE ISLAND. 



125 



IIESE were startling doctrines for that 
age, and Williams was bold and perse- 
vering in the assertion of these logical 
and liberal opinions, and, in conse- 
quence, ho became separated from his 
pastoral charge. A few admirers clung 
to him in his retirement ; and when he 
demanded the use of the cross on the 
British flag, the fiery Endicott cut the 
Pojmh emblem, as he styled it, from 
the national standard. A conference 
was at length held, but without pro- 
ducing any amicable settlement of the 
controversy; and sentence of banish- 
ment was pronounced against Williams. This sentence was so unpopular 
at Salem, that a large number of the people were preparing to follow him 
they regarded as a martyr. But they were persuaded to give up their 
intention. As Williams continued to disseminate his doctrines, the 
government determined to ship him to England ; but on learning that a 
warrant had been issued against him, he collected a few followers and set 
out to seek a refuge in the bleak and vast wilderness. 





Banuhjneat of Roger Williams. 



126 



COLONIZATION OF RHODE ISLAND, 




Roger Williams entertained by Canonicus and Miantonimoh. 

In the midst of winter, without any shelter but the hollow of a tree, 
Williams and his followers proceeded to form a settlement at Seekonk ; 
but they were informed that that place was within the jurisdiction of 
Plymouth, and were accordingly obliged to leave it. In the hour of their 
suiferings, the pilgrims experienced the friendship and hospitality of 
Canonicus and Miantonimoh, the sachems of the Narragansetts. They 
assured Williams that he should not want for land, and directed him where 
to form a settlement. He proceeded down the Seekonk River and es- 
tablished himself near its mouth. There he and his followers began a 
settlement which they called Providence. In 1638, a deed from Canoni- 
cus and Miantonimoh confirmed Williams in possession of the land. Thus 
was Rhode Island founded. 

During the summer of the same year, twenty ships arrived at Massa- 
chusetts, bringing about 3000 new settlers. Among them were Hugh 
Peters, the chaplain and counsellor of Oliver Cromwell, and Sir Henry 
Vane, son of a privy counsellor at the English court. Peters became 
minister of Salem, where he remained until 1641, when he returned to 
England to transact some business for the colony, and never again visited 
America. He was a zealous Puritan and a warm advocate of popular 
rights. 

Sir Henry Vane acted so conspicuous a part during the civil troubles 
of England before and after the death of Charles I., that a short sketch 
of his character will not be considered superfluous. When he came to 
the colony, he was little more than 24 years old. Of a patrician family, 



AND AFFAIRS OF MASSACHUSETTS. 127 




128 COLONIZATION OF RHODE ISLAND, 

he had early embraced the doctrines of the Puritans, but in his ideas of 
civil and religious liberty he went beyond them. Although of an ex- 
tremely sensitive constitution, he possessed the most complete mastery 
over himself, and this united with a profound insight into human nature, 
enabled him to control the minds of others. He pursued his purposes, 
not with a fiery zeal and blind impetuosity, but with a calm foresight and 
a deliberate, steady energy. Such was his influence among the colonists, 
that he was elected governor of Massachusetts the next year after his 
arrival. The highest hopes were entertained of his administration. But 
Vane was a century beyond the majority in his ideas, and his administra- 
tion lasted but one year. 

In July, 1639, Governor Vane started on a tour through the towns on 
the northern and eastern parts of the bay. He was received with en- 
thusiasm, although there was a large party hostile to his views of religious 
liberty. In nothing was his wisdom and benevolence displayed in a more 
striking manner, than his conciliatory course towards the Indians. He 
entertained the principal sachems at his residence in Boston, and procured 
a treaty of amity from them. 

TIRING Vane's administration, Mrs. Ann 
Hutchinson, a very remarkable woman, ar- 
rived from England, and became a member 
of the Boston church. It was the fortune 
of this woman to kindle the flames of religious 
strife once more in the colony. She possessed a keen 
and comprehensive mind, large information, and much 
energy; but her zeal often led her into saying and 
doing that which her judgment could not have sanctioned. She instituted 
weekly religious meetings for females, at which she presided; and so 
attractive did they become, that all the ladies in the place attended, and 
thus Mrs. Hutchinson exercised a vast influence in the colony. The 
animosity of the clergymen and magistrates was aroused. Not satisfied 
v.'ith proceeding against her as a disturber of the peace of the community, 
they charged her with the blackest depravity, and demanded that she 
should be punished as a heretic. 

Vane gallantly interfered, and a violent religious controversy followed. 
John Cotton joined the cause of Mrs. Hutchinson, while Winthrop and 
Wilson became the leaders of the opposition. At length, the annual 
election came round. Vane and Winthrop were the candidates of the 
opposing parties. After an exciting contest, Winthrop was elected, and 
the intolerant party triumphed. The people of Boston elected Vane 
and his most zealous friends to represent them in the general court. The 




AND AFFAIRS IN MASSACHUSETTS. 



129 




Winthrop party pronounced the election void. But the spirited Bostonians 
returned the same men at another election. 

IHE Winthrop party now determined to gain their end by 
main force. A law was passed prohibiting strangers 
from residing in the colony, without permission of the 
assistant magistrates, or one of the standing council. 
Vane pronounced this law an enormous violation of 
the rights of the colonists. A controversy followed 
between Vane and Winthrop, in which the former 
maintained the principles for which he afterwards died upon the scafi'old. 
Winthrop proved the stronger, and Vane left the colony for England, 
leaving behind him a character which even his religious enemies adniircd 
and respected. 

Before the departure of Vane, a general synod of the clergy passed 
sentence of banishment upon Mrs. Hutchinson, her bi-other, Mr. Wheel- 
wright, and Mr. Aspinwall, and thus the contest known as the Antinomian 
controversy was brought to a close. Wheelwright and his followers pro- 
ceeded to New Hampshire, and founded Exeter. Another party joined 
Roger Williams, who procured from the Indians the fertile isle, called 
Rhode Island, for the new settlers. Mrs. Hutchinson removed to Rhode 
Island, and several years after, to East Chester, in the New Netherlands. 
There her house was attacked by the Indians, and this remarkable woman, 
and all her family except one child, fell victims to the ferocity of the 
savages. 

Through the exertions of Sir Henry Vane, Rhode Island obtained a 
charter, from the government of England. The settlers had their written 
constitution, guaranteeing them all those civil and religious rights, which 
were dear to their hearts and conducive to the general happiness. The 
legislative and executive power was vested in a governor, called a judge, 
after the practice of the Israelites, and a council of assistants. Coddington 
was the first judge. The colonization of Rhode Island is a i-emarkable 
event, as being the first instance in which true liberty of conscience was 
enjoyed peaceably by the English colonists. 





Emigration of Mr. Hooker and his Party. 



CHAPTER XIV. 



COLONIZATION OF CONNECTICUT. 




URING the early emigration to Massachusetts, Lords 
Brooke, and Say and Seal, English noblemen, obtained 
from the Earl of Warwick, an assignment of a grant 
which he had received from the Plymouth council, for 
lands on the Connecticut River, and they had so far pro- 
ceeded in their design as to send out an agent to take 
possession of the territory and build a fort. But, happily for America, 
their projects were not carried out ; as they intended to introduce an 
order of nobility and hereditary magistracy in their province. 

The first settlements on the Connecticut River were established by the 
Dutch. They had obtained a patent from their government for all the 
land they should discover, including the region upon the Connecticut 
River, then unknown to the English. They traded with the Indians for 
several years, and purchased land and erected a fort at Hartford, before 
the English came into the country. 

(130) 



COLONI.ZATION OF CONNECTICUT. 131 

In 1634, a number of the inhabitants of Cambridge, with the Rev. Mr. 
Hooker at their head, applied to the general court of Massachusetts for 
permission to remove to the banks of the Connecticut. The court was 
divided on the subject, and permission was not given until May, 1636. 
In the mean time, a party of emigrants proceeded to Pyquag, on the 
banks of the Connecticut, and building a few huts, passed the ^vinter there. 
When permission to remove was received, Mr. Hooker's company set 
about their preparations. They were to remain under the jurisdiction 
of Massachusetts, however, in the new settlement, this being the condition 
of the grant of permission. About the middle of October, 1636, the 
party, numbering sixty persons, men, women and children, accompanied 
by their cattle, swine, and other property, proceeded on a long journey, 
during which they bore severe hardships and conquered many difficulties, 
with a firm and persevering spirit. On reaching the Connecticut, the 
company divided, and founded several towns, among which are Hartford 
and Windsor. 

NFORTUNATELY for the settlers, the winter 
began much earlier than usual, and was very 
severe. Provisions became scanty, and several 
parties that set out to procure some, would 
have perished but for the kindness of the 
Indians. Those who remained in Connecticut during 
the winter suffered every hardship, living in rude huts, 
and feeding upon malt and acorns. In the spring, Mr. 
Hooker, Mr. Stone, and about a hundred other persons set out from 
Cambridge, and after a journey of two weeks, through a wilderness, 
reached the banks of the Connecticut. 

The Indians about the Connecticut had discovered a hostile disposition 
from the first settlement. The Pequods were the most formidable tribe 
of New England, numbering from seven hundred to a thousand warriors, 
long accustomed to victory. Their principal forts were at Groton, where 
their great prince Sassacus resided, and at Stonington on the Mystic 
River. 

The Pequods were endeavoring to form a league with the Narragansetts 
and Mohegans for the utter extirpation of the whites. Information of 
this design had been given to the governor of Massachusetts by Roger 
Williams ; but not content with this measure of precaution, the intrepid 
founder of Rhode Island embarked himself alone in a small canoe and 
proceeded directly to the house of the sachem of the Narragansetts. 
Here he met the emissaries of the Pequods, and it was not without days 
and nights of earnest solicitation, and, and at the imminent peril of his 




132 



COLONIZATION OF CONNECTICUT. 




Massacre of the Pequods. 



life, that he finally succeeded in detaching the Narragansetts from the 
league. Their example was followed by the Mohegans, and thus the 
Pequods were left to contend single-handed with their civilized adversaries. 
Meanwhile the repeated injuries inflicted by the Pequods, and the 
actual murder of about thirty of the settlers, determined the general 
court of Connecticut to proceed to active hostilities ; and on the 1st of 
May, 1G37, they resolved to raise ninety men, who were placed under 
the command of Captain Mason. This force, accompanied by sixty 
friendly Indians, under Uncas, a Mohegan sachem, sailed on the 19th for 
Narragansett Bay. On the 22d, they repaired to the court of Canonicus, 
the patriarch of the tribe, and were received with Indian solemnity. The 
fiery Miantonomoh ofi'ered to join them. They here heard of the arrival 
of the Massachusetts troops at Providence, but it was determined to push 
on without them. On the next day, the allies marched to Nahantick, 
bordering on the Pequod country. Here a large body of friendly Indians 
joined them, and proceeding along the Mystic river, the army encamped 
two miles from the Pequod fort, just before nightfall. The Pequods, 
believing the English were afraid to attack them, were passing the night 
in rejoicing, till weary with singing and dancing, they sought repose. 
The English surprised the fort just before the break of day. The bark- 
ing of a watch-dog roused the slumbering savages, who rushed from their 



COLONIZATION OF CONNECTICUT. 



133 



•wigwams to meet a dauntless foe. The Pequods fought bravely, and 
■would, probably, have made their escape, had not Mason set fire to their 
dwellings, and thus forced them from their lurking-places into open light, 
to be a mark for the English muskets. The victory was complete, but 
the conquerors were in a dangerous situation. Several of their number 
were killed, and one-fourth wounded. The remainder, exhausted with 
fatigue, destitute of provisions, and ill-provided with ammunition, were 
exposed to the rage of a fresh body of savages, but a few miles distant, 
who would be exasperated on hearing of the destruction of their brethren. 
Fortunately, at the time of this perplexity, their vessels were seen steering 
into the harbor ; and being received on board, the troops reached their 
homes in less than a month from the day that the court resolved on war. 
The troops from Massachusetts and Connecticut arrived in time to hunt 
out a number of the fugitives, burn their remaining villages, and lay 
waste their corn-fields. Sassacus fled towards the Hudson, with a party 
of his chief sachems ; but he was surprised by the Mohawks, and with 
his warriors put to death. Mononotto alone escaped. A scanty remnant 
of the Pequods were enslaved by the English, or mingled with the Mo- 
hegans and Narragansetts ; — and thus was a nation destroyed. 

|N 1637, Eaton and Davenport, with some strict Puritans, 
settled New Haven. These colonists at first acknow- 
ledged the authority of Massachusetts ; but as they 
were out of the limits of that colony's patent, they 
convened an assembly early in 16-39, and established a 
constitution of independent powers. In the same 
year, the colony at Hartford framed a constitution 
similar to that of New Haven. These colonies re- 
mained distinct and at variance until 1661. 

All these settlements had been made without any 
concert with the proprietors in England, who had obtained the land by 
assignment from the original company. But in 1644, the colonies pur- 
chased their rights. The legality of this transaction has been doubted, 
though it was never contested. 

The people of Connecticut had been at enmity with the Dutch colonists 
from their earliest settlement. The war declared by Great Britain 
against the United Provinces, opened the way for hostilities between the 
colonists of the two nations. But no serious contest took place, and the 
Dutch maintained their ground until the arrival of the news of peace 
between the two nations. 

Soon after the Restoration, through the address of Mr. Winthrop, 
the son of the governor of Massacliuseets, Connecticut obtained a charter 




134 



COLONIZATION OF CONNECTICUT. 



granting the most ampk privileges, and establishing a popular govern- 
ment. It Tvas obtained on the 20th of April 1662, and continued to be 
the fundamental law of Connecticut for 158 years ; the colony of New 
Haven was included in it, but the inhabitants refused the charter, until the 
Duke of York obtained the grant of the lands from the Connecticut 
River to the Delaware Bay, when they agreed to the charter to escape 
his government. 

The younger Winthrop was elected governor of Connecticut soon after 
it received the charter, and he devoted himself to the welfare of the 
colony. Intolerance never prevailed in Connecticut, and consequently 
her people were free from constant trouble. In 1680, the population 
amounted to more than 10,000 persons. These were divided among 26 
towns, which could boast of 21 churches. There were only about thirty 
slaves ; paupers were few, neither beggars^nor vagabonds were permitted. 
A small trade was carried on chiefly with Boston and New York. The 
property of the whole corporation was reckoned at about ,£110,000. 

James II., soon after ascending the English throne, determined to 
cancel all the American charters ; and he was not disposed to spare so 
liberal a one as that of Connecticut. Three successive writs of quo 
warranto were issued ; and the colonists, after craving delay, submitted 
to the royal commands. James sent Sir Edmund Andros to accept the 
charter and submission of the people of Connecticut. He assumed the 
administration and demanded the charter. But it was carefully contrived 
that he should not get it. While the governor and assembly were debating 
the afifair in the evening, the lights were extinguished, and when they 
were re-lighted the charter had vanished. It is said to have been taken 
by Captain Wadsworth, and concealed in the hollow of a tree. Thus was 
the liberty of Connecticut preserved. Andros retained the government 
for nearly two years, and was deposed upon the accession of William 
and Mary. 




The Charter of Connec icut nubsed by AniJroa s Aleuts 




Oliver Cromwell. 



CHAPTER XV. 




NEW ENGLAND DURING THE COMMONWEALTH. 

«|IIE design of forming a union of the New England 
^ colonies had been entertained in 1637, immediately 
after the Pequod war ; but in consequence of tho de- 
mand by Connecticut that each colony should have the 
right of a negative on the proceedings of the confede- 
racy, had been delayed. The benefits of a union, 
however, had become so apparent that, in 1G43, the 
measure was finally consummated. Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut 
and New Haven, entered into a league of perpetual confederation, under 
the title of the United Colonies of New England. It was agreed, that 
each colony should remain a separate and distinct municipal association, 
and retain exclusive jurisdiction within its own territory ; that in every 
war, offensive or defensive, each of the confederate colonics should furnish 
its quota of men, money and provisions, at a rate in proportion to the 
population of the respective communities ; that a council, composed of two 
commissioners from each colony should be annually convoked and cm- 

(135) 



136 



KEW ENGLAND, 



■ .wi^teJiL 




I'aioD of the New England Colonies. 



powered to deliberate and decide on all points of common concern to the 
confederacy ; every colony renounced the right of protecting fugitive 
debtors or criminals from the legal process of the particular community 
which they had wronged and deserted. Rhode Island was not included 
in this confederacy, as she refused to become incorporated with New 
Plymouth. 

The main object of the confederacy was security against the Indians, 
who were becoming weaker by contentions among themselves. The Nar- 
ragansetts, under their chief Miantonomoh, fell suddenly upon the Mohe- 
gans, the allies of the English ; but they were defeated, and their chief 
was taken prisoner. His captor, Uncas, conducted him to Hartford, 
where "the elders," condemned him to die. Uncas then conducted his 
prisoner beyond the jurisdiction of Connecticut and put him to death. 

When the great struggle between Charles I. and the Long Parliament 
commenced, the people of New England, notwithstanding their Puritan 
opinions maintained a neutral position. Massachusetts declared herself a 
" perfect republic," and her agent in England denied the right of Par- 
liament to legislate for the colonies, unless they were represented in that 
body. A few years after, a practice, considered indicative of sovereignty, 
was adopted, on account of the increasing trade of the colonists with the 
West Indies, and the uncertain state of things in England. This was 
the coinage of silver money in Boston. The coin was stamped with the 



DURING THE COMMONWEALTH. 137 

name of New England on one side, and of Massachusetts on the other ; 
the latter side also bore the impression of a tree, as a symbol of vigor 
and increase. The practice gave no offence to the English government, 
and was continued during the protectorate of Cromwell and twenty years 
of the reign of Charles II. 

In 1646, the dissenters from Congregationalism, the established religion 
of Massachusetts, petitioned the general court for leave to impeach 
Governor Winthrop, before the whole body of his fellow-citizens, on a 
charge of having punished some of their number for interfering at elections. 
He was tried and acquitted. The petitioners were reprimanded for their 
alleged attempt to subvert the fundamental laws of the colony, and they 
appealed to England ; but failed to gain redress. Winthrop continued to 
hold the office of governor during the remainder of his life. 

FTER royalty was abolished in England, the Long 
Parliament sent a mandate to the government of 
Massachusetts, requiring the surrender of its charter 
and the acceptance of a new one from the existing 
authority in England. The demand was evaded. 
The general court, instead of surrendering the charter, 
transmitted a petition to Parliament setting forth, 
that, as such a thing was not done in the king's time, 
it was not able to discern the need of such an in- 
junction. The intercession of Cromwell was solicited, and, as on other 
occasions, his favor was shown to the colonists. They retained their 
charter. 

Cromwell's ascendency was highly beneficial to the New England 
colonies. Immediately after his elevation, Rhode Island resumed the 
form of government which the Parliament had suspended ; Connecticut 
and New Haven were afforded the means of defence against the Dutch 
colonists of New York ; all the New England provinces were exempted 
from the operation of the parliamentary ordinance against trade with 
foreign nations. 

The rulers of New England were now for a considerable period exempt 
from any troubles except those springing from the succession of new sects, 
and their persevering attempts to suppress them. 

It was no doubt a severe trial to the ministers, who appear really to 
have been, as they describe themselves, " faithful, watchful, and painful, 
serving their flocks daily with prayers and tears, with their most studied 
sermons and writings," to see ignorant half-crazed enthusiasts enjoy the 
whole popular favor and render the churches almost empty. The next 
whom they had to encounter were the anabaptists, a German sect who, 




138 NEW ENGLAND, 

after passing into England, had crossed the Atlantic. The question be- 
tween infant and adult baptism might certainly have been coolly debated 
and with much indulgence; but the extravagancies of John of Munster 
and King Matthias had created such a prejudice against them, that even 
Jeremy Taylor excluded them from that liberty of prophesying which he 
zealously claimed for other sects. Indeed, they seem to have attached an 
undue importance to their peculiar views, holding those who had received 
the rite in their infancy as still unbaptized and pagan. Obadiah Holmes 
first formed a small congregation in the Plymouth territory, which rapidly 
spread, and seems generally to have absorbed the former classes of the 
movement. A sister of Mrs. Hutchinson embraced it, and made a convert 
of Williams, who, at an advanced age, was baptized anew. Its rise at 
Boston was at first obscurely indicated by the retirement of numbers 
from church before the rite was administered, who repaired to private 
meetings and secret rebaptism. The rulers had recourse to fines and 
even whipping ; and, finding that these were endured with courage and 
constancy, they proceeded to inflict banishment. The leaders having been 
thus driven into the general receptacle at Rhode Island, the others sunk 
at least into a state of silence. 

UT the tranquillity thereby obtained was of short duration ; 
and it was followed by a schism which much more 
strongly agitated the colony, and involved it in deeper 
reproach. There had arisen a sect, who, from certain 
irregular bodily movements, received the derisive name 
of Quakers. They seem to have proceeded to the utmost 
extremes, rejecting all human learning as well as ordinances, and placing 
their whole dependence on the direct agency of the Spirit. Williams, as 
we have seen, regarded this as the only source of religious instruction ; 
but, believing it to be withheld, he placed the world in a state of entire 
spiritual darkness. This was completely remedied under the Quaker 
system ; where every word and every action were understood to be guided 
by supernatural impulses. When these were so largely vouchsafed to the 
gifted prophets, there seemed no reason why, like those of the Old Testa- 
ment, they should not be intrusted with messages and mandates to kings 
and cities, commanding obedience, announcing judgments, and indicating 
the means of averting them. The words conveying these orders being 
full in their minds, and occurring with peculiar force perhaps at midnight 
or in the solitude of the fields, were readily mistaken for divine commu- 
nications. In executing such commissions, no regard was paid to human 
dignities, or to the rules and usages of society ; hence they were branded 
as mad, though their writings are generally in a sober and reasoning tone. 




DURING THE COMMONWEALTH. 



139 




substance of law. 



HEN the Quakers were sent to different quarters of 
the world, it was natural that America should be in- 
cluded. The New England rulers, having heard of 
their proceedings with horror, and knowing the in- 
flammable character of their own congregations, pre- 
pared to meet them with the most rigorous exclusion, 
and certainly without regard either to the forms or 
In July, 1656, when Mary Fisher and Anne Austin 
arrived from Barbadoes, an ofiicer was instantly sent on board, who con- 
veyed them to prison, and seized all their books and papers, some of which 
were burned by the common executioner. They were denied pen, ink, 
paper, and candle, and a window which opened to the street was boarded 
up. After some weeks' confinement, the captain who brought them was 
obliged to take them away at his own expense, and give bond in £100 to 
land them in Europe. Mary was soon after honored by a message to the 
Grand Turk, from whom she met a far different reception. 

HE rulers, having held the two prophetesses in such rigorous 
seclusion, hoped that all danger of contamination was pre- 
vented ; but they were soon somewhat disconcerted upon 
receiving a remonstrance, tenderly entreating them to 
beware, lest they should be found fighting against God. 
The writer, who proved an old church member, was imme- 
diately fined and banished. England, however, sent out a continued 
succession, who found in Rhode Island a secure point upon which they 
could retreat, and whence they could advance. The narrative given by 
Captain Fowler of the voyage in which he took out Dorothy Waugh, 
cxliibits the enthusiastic hopes with which some of these persons were 
filled. He describes them as "the servants of the Lord, coming with a 
mighty hand and outstretched arm." At a critical period of the passage, 
a mighty voice was heard : " the seed in America shall be as the sand of 
the sea." Very different was their reception at Boston, where fine, the 
lash, imprisonment, and finally death, awaited them. It ought, however, 
to be kept in mind that the magistrates merely intended to inflict banish- 
ment, which, in their actual circumstances, amounted only to exclusion. 
The former sectaries had submitted to this sentence, and the district had 
been cleared of them ; but not so the Quakers, who had no sooner been 
thrust out than they reappeared, proclaiming their doctrines with the 
same loud and enthusiastic zeal. The extreme punishments, therefore, 
were inflicted, not on account of their opinions, but for returning from 
banishment. On the other hand, the prophets declared themselves to be 




140 NEW ENGLAND, 

perfectly disposed to obey all lawful authority ; but it rested in no respect 
with them whether they should or should not return; wherever the Lord 
sent them, they must go. They were told they should at least request 
permission to come within the bounds of a foreign jurisdiction ; but they 
asked, " could the Lord of heaven and earth not send a message to the 
people of Boston without first asking their leave?" These messages, it. 
must be owned, were by no means courteous. The town now named, 
which not without reason esteemed herself somewhat eminent for enlight- 
ened and true religion, was addressed as one of the guilty cities of old, 
on which fire might be expected to descend from heaven. John Rous 
wrote : " Boston is a withered leaf, the Sap of the vine is departed from 
it; your profession is become barren; ye are departed from the Lord. 
How is thy beauty faded, thou that wast famous among the nations !" 
Elizabeth Horton ran through the streets durinj; the nijrht calling out, 
" that the Lord was coming forth with fire and sword to plead .with 
Boston." The irreverent and opprobrious language applied to the most 
distinguished persons, even when seated on the tribunals, is particularly 
objected to, and seemingly not without reason, even judging by their own 
representations. Katherine Scott, sister to Mrs. Hutchinson, called out 
in court, " you take too much upon you, magistrates, more than ever God 
gave you;" and, at another time, — "the Lord open your blind eyes and 
soften your hard hearts. Alas for your blindness, that diabolical spirit 
that worketh in you !" Doubtless they pleaded their high commission as 
authorizing such language ; but this was wholly disallowed by the opposite 
party. The female votaries, too, always the most fervid, displayed their 
zeal sometimes in a manner not quite becoming their sex. Several, to make 
their testimony effectual, considered it needful to lay aside their clothes. 
One began a march through Salem, another entered the church in this 
condition. We cannot certainly blame the magistrates for causing these 
prophetesses to be seized and committed to the house of correction ; but 
we must not conceal our conviction that many of the proceedings against 
them were very little conformable either to English law or to natural 
justice. The severest punishments were inflicted simply for owning 
themselves to be those whom the world called Quakers, though they 
denied all ground for the use of the term, or the reproaches associated 
with it. They were punished for blasphemies, heresies, and diabolical 
opinions ; yet no instances of these were specified, nor opportunity of 
explanation afforded. All the proof of these dreadful charges, received 
however as amply sufficient, was, that they said "thou and thee," and 
wore their hats. A party being under examination, one of whom used 
the word thee, the magistrate exclaimed, " We need no more, we see you 



UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH, 



141 



are Quakers." Some others having tlcmanclod how they were known as 
such, were answered, "We know you by your hats and your company." 
A party being indicted for having met and uttered blasphemies, they 
acknowledged meeting, but demanded proof of the blasphemy ; to which 
Major-general Denison thought it enough to answer, " if ye meet together 
and say any thing, we may conclude ye speak blasphemy." 

//,. /< N spite of every exertion, the heresy spread, and 

w ■ • .rfSSMS»»^_ seems to have absorbed many votaries of the 
previous sects. The watchful eye of the min- 
isters soon observed the churches thinned, 
especially of their female auditors, and received the un- 
welcome explanation of a private meeting, held on the 
principles of the new teachers. Heavy fines were im- 
posed on all who resorted thither, or who even absented 
themselves from the congregational assemblies ; on men who attended, 
but did not bring their wives along with them. Those who, in any way, 
harbored or encouraged Quakers incurred similar penalties, by which many 
citizens are said to have been ruined. But the principal operations were 
against the prophets themselves, who incessantly poured in from Rhode 
Island, and were no sooner banished with every kind of ignominy, than 
they instantly reappeared. This was met by a series of punishments on 
an ascending scale, — imprisonment, whipping, confiscation, branding with 
hot iron, cutting off the ears. The following schedule of the number of 
times, during the year 1697, that each infliction was borne by several of 
the leading characters, gives a striking picture of indomitable perseve- 
rance, both in persecuting and enduring : — 




Dorothy Waugh . . . . 
William Bran(l .... 

•John Copeland . 

Cliristopher Holden 



Impri- 



Banished. 



Wbipt. 



Clothes 
sold. 



Ears 
cut oflF. 



These severities, as their repetition implies, were wholly ineffectual for 
subduing the resolution of the sufferers, or driving them out of the colony. 
They had also the most inauspicious influence among the people, on whom 
the view of great things done and suffered acts more powerfully than the 
strongest arguments. Every sentence publicly executed produced, it is 
said, a fresh body of converts. The rulers, finding the heresy continually 
grow under the means employed to suppress it, instead of trying a milder 
course, resolved on the most extreme severities. There remained now no 
penalty untried but death ; this was proposed in the general court, and, 



142 NEW ENGLAND, 

after mucli opposition, carried, though only by a single voice. The sen- 
tence, as already observed, vras not for being Quakers, but for returning 
from banishment, repeatedly, defyingly, and in a manner which precluded 
all hope of their not persevering. It was declared more desirable to have 
them absent and alive, than present and dead ; but there was no option. 
Full warning was given. Marmaduke Stevenson, William Robinson, and 
Mary Dyar, being found in the colony, were banished, receiving due 
notice of the doom which they would incur by returning. Having, how- 
ever, received a fresh message to deliver at Boston, they deliberately re- 
solved " to look their bloody laws in the face," and lay down their lives 
for the testimony. A distinguished Quakeress was moved to come, far 
the purpose of wrapping in linen the dead bodies of the martyrs ; while 
several arrived from New York and other places to witness their death. 
" All these," says Bishope, " came in the moving and power of the Lord." 
They were speedily thrown into prison, and the professors brought to trial. 
Being asked for their defence, they declared that they acted in obedience 
to a divine call, — describing how it was made, and their obligation to 
obey it. Sentence was pronounced and inflicted on Stevenson and Rob- 
inson, who endured it with unshaken fortitude. Mary Dyar, when on 
the ladder, was pardoned and sent to Rhode Island, with a sti'ict injunction 
not to return ; but this being, as usual, disregarded, she, too, afterwards 
suffered. William Leddra, being likewise found in the colony, was 
offered life on condition of promising not to return ; but declaring, as 
usual, a total want of power to engage for himself, he was brought to the 
scaffold. 

On the trial of William Leddra, the last of the sufferers, another 
Quaker named Wenlock Christison, who had been banished, came boldly 
into court with his hat on, and reproached the magistrate with shedding 
innocent blood. He was taken into custody and soon after brought to 
trial. When summoned to plead to the indictment, he desired to know 
bj what law the court was authorized to put him upon trial for his life. 
The last enactment against the Quakers was cited to him. He then asked 
who empowered the provincial authorities to make that law, and whether 
it was not repugnant to the jurisprudence of England. The governor 
replied that an existing law of England provided that Jesuits should be 
hanged. Christison rejoined that he was not accused of being a Jesuit, 
but a Quaker. His plea, however, was overruled, and the jury found him 
guilty. When sentence of death was pronounced, he desired his judges 
to consider what they had gained by the persecution of the Quakers, and 
said that where one person was put to death, five came into his place, 
ready to suffer the same fate for their principles. 



UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 



143 




Tnai of WenJock Christison. 



The able defence and magnanimous bearing of Christison produced 
such an effect upon the people that the magistrates were forced to inter- 
pose and commute his punishment to banishment. Afterwards, only the 
lighter, but still disgraceful, penalties were inflicted upon the Quakers, 
and even these were gradually abandoned as the members of the sect 
ceased to disturb the public peace and became more sober in their conduct. 
We cannot but condemn the fierce and cruel intolerance of the authorities 
of Massachusetts, as displayed in their course of action against the 
Quakers ; the penalties imposed were beyond all proportion to the offences, 
and those things were regarded as offences which were nothing more than 
an exercise of the rights of judgment and conscience. But it must be 
admitted that they were perfectly justifiable in adopting such measures as 
would preserve the public peace and security. 

When the news of Cromwell's death was received in New England, 
the colonists, apprehending that the Restoration of the Stuarts to the 
English throne was at hand, refused to recognize the authority of Richard 
Cromwell, or the Long Parliament. Yet they did not expect that favor 
from Charles II. which they had received from Cromwell and the Parlia- 
ruent. In the month of July, a vessel arrived from England, with Whalley 
and Goffe, two of the judges of Charles I. on board. These fugitives 
found hospitable shelter in the province. 




CHAPTER XVI. 

NEW ENGLAND FROM THE RESTORATION UNTIL THE COMMENCEMENT OP 
THE FRENCH WAR, 1754. 

\HARLES 11. was now restored, and In 1660 
authentic tidings were received that the 
royal authority was again established in 
England, and that complaints against the 
colony of Massachusetts had been presented 
by various royalists, Quakers, and others, enemies 
of its institutions and policy, to the privy council 
and the Parliament. The general court was im- 
mediately convened and an addi-ess voted to the 
king, in which the colonists justified their whole conduct, pro- 
fessed a dutiful attachment to the sovereign, and entreated his 
protection and favor, which they declared themselves the more 
willing to hope for from one who, having been himself a wanderer, was 
no stranger to the lot and the feelings of exiles. They solicited the king 
to protect their ecclesiastical and civil institutions, declaring that they 
considered the chief value of the latter to consist in their subservience to 
the cultivation and enjoyment of religion. A similar address was made 
to Parliament, and letters were written to Lord Manchester, Lords Say 

(144) 




NETT ENGLAND, CONTINUED. 145 

and Seal, and other persons of distinction, who were known to be friends 
of the colony, soliciting interposition in its behalf. 

Leverett, the agent for the colony in London, was instructed, at the 
same time, to use every effort to procure a continuance of the exemption 
from customs, which the colonists had hitherto enjoyed. But before he 
had time to make any such vain attempt, the Parliament had already 
established the duties of tonnage and poundage over every portion of the 
empire. The disappointment, however, was softened by a gracious answer 
returned by the king to the provincial address, which was accompanied 
by an order for the apprehension of Whalley and Goffe. So prompt a 
display of good-will and confidence excited general satisfaction ; a day 
of thanksgiving was appointed, to acknowledge the favor of Heaven in 
moving the heart of the king to incline to the desires of the people. 
With regard to the regicides, the provincial authorities wore not a little 
perplexed between their acknowledged duty to the sovereign and their 
desire to screen the offenders from his vengeance. It is supposed that a 
private intimation was conveyed to them, which enabled them to elude 
the vigorous pursuit which was immediately set on foot. They were 
enabled by the assistance of their friends, by dexterous evasion from 
place to place, to end their days in New England. Dixwell, another of 
the regicides, lived more openly among the colonists. 

The restoration proved highly favorable to the people of Rhode Island. 
They obtained a charter from Charles II. which secured to them all the 
civil and religious rights which they held. This charter continued to be 
the fundamental law of Rhode Island until a very late period. Connec- 
ticut, through the exertions of John Winthrop, obtained a similar charter. 
The consequences which would naturally result from the liberal character 
of these charters do not seem to have been understood by the British 
government until a subsequent period. How much of the Revolutionary 
AVar is to be traced to them 1 They habituated the colonists to the 
exercise of the rights of freemen and republicans, and taught them to 
look upon arbitrary measures as things to be resisted. 

One of the most flagrant violations of justice committed by the restored 
government was the execution of a former governor of Massacliusetts, 
Sir Harry Vane. He made a noble defence upon his trial, but his doom 
was fixed beforehand. Upon the scaffold he displayed all that calmness 
and elevation of mind for which he had through life been distinguished, 
and his bearing created such a powerful feeling in his favor among the 
people, that the court party were induced to restore to his family their 
titles and estates. 

For many years previous to the period at which we have now arrived, 
10 



146 



NEW ENGLAND, 




Execution of Sir Harry Vane. 

a number of Christian missionaries, the most eminent of whom were John 
Elliot and Thomas Mayhew, had been making sincere efforts to civilize 
the Indians ; and so far had they succeeded, that several Indian towns 
were founded and the inhabitants became comparatively civilized. Elliot 
translated the Scriptures into the Indian language, and devoted himself 
to instructing the red men in reading and writing. In 16G0, there were 



Ml ^i >v 



>•!&; 




John EQiot teaching the Indians. 



AFTER THE RESTORATION'. 



147 




ten Christian Indian settlements in Massachusetts, alone. Mayhew and 
his coadjutors prosecuted their labor of love successfully in Martha's 
Vineyard, Nantucket and Elizabeth Isles, and the territory comprehended 
in the Plymouth patent. 

HE colonial policy of Charles II. was as feeble 
and oppressive as his domestic government. 
The Navigation Act was applied to the New 
England colonies as well as to Virginia, and 
proved a fertile source of discontent and 
complaint. The enemies of the Puritans, 
numerous, of course, at the court of Charles 
II., were constantly spreading rumours of 
intended rebellion in the northern colonics ; 
and four commissioners. Sir Robert Carr, 
Colonel Nicholls, George Cartwright and 
Samuel Maverick, were appointed to proceed to New England, hear and 
determine according to their own discretion all complaints and disputes, 
and take every step they might judge necessary for settling the peace and 
security of the country on a solid foundation. 

The news of the intended visitation of the commissioners created a 
strong feeling of indignation and alarm in New England. The general 
court of Massachusetts appointed a day of solemn fasting and prayer, 
committed the charter to four members for safe keeping ; and passed an 
ordinance forbidding the landing of officers and soldiers from ships, 
except from small ships, and in small parties. Petitions were sent to the 
king and principal noblemen of England, complaining of the extensive 
power given to the commissioners, and praying that they might be recalled. 
But the king was resolved, and would not be swerved from his resolution. 
When the commissioners arrived, they adjusted the boundary question 
between Connecticut and New York, and some claims of the Duke of 
Hamilton and other persons. As these acts in no way conflicted with 
the interests of the colony, the commissioners met with no resistance, 
and in their report, praised the obedience of Connecticut. In Rhudo 
Island they were favorably received. Plymouth declined their promises 
of a new charter, and preferred to retain her old privileges. In Massa- 
chusetts, the pretensions of the commissioners were resisted at every step. 
Their conferences with the general court were anything but amicable,! 
aad their attempt to assume the judicial government was defeated by the 
authorities and derided by the people. 

Suspending for a time their operations at Eoston, the commissioners 
repaired to New Hampshire and Maine, and setting aside the claims of 



1^8 NEWENGLAND, 

Mason and Gorges, as well as the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, they sup- 
pressed the existing anthorities, and erected a new system of government, 
directly dependent on the crown, in each of these provinces. This pro- 
ceeding, however, was rendered nugatory immediately after their departure 
from the country, by the provinces returning to their former state of de- 
pendence on Massachusetts. 

On the return of the commissioners to Boston, the general court declared 
that the measures they had pursued tended to the disturbance of the 
public peace, and demanded a conference, which was refused with an 
asperity of reproach that put an end to all further communication. The 
king soon after recalled these functionaries, expressed his satisfaction at 
the conduct of all the colonies except Massachusetts, and commanded the 
general court of that province to send deputies to answer in his presence 
the charges preferred against the colony. This order was evaded, how- 
ever, and sopn after the king was conciliated by professions of loyalty, 
and presents from the people whose determined temper he well knew and 
did not think proper to excite. 

The New England colonies had suffered in a very slight degree from 
the hostility of the Indians up to this period (1674). The treaty between 
Massassoit and the first settlers of Plymouth, the amicable and humane 
policy of the colonial government, and the noble efforts of the Christian 
missionaries, were the principal causes. The whites now greatly out- 
numbered the Indians in New England, and the knowledge of their own 
strength perhaps led them to fancy themselves secure from attack, and to 
tyrannize over the red men. 

-_;- /^i^r'""''^"^^^^^^^^-'-^' '^J''^g' ^°f*' ^^^ government in 
~ "" ^ the hands of his son Alexander. The bad 

treatment of this prince by the Plymouth 
government is said to have hastened his death, 
^ and caused those vindictive feelings to inflame 

'3 his brother, the celebrated Philip of Pokanoket, which 
afterwards made the colonists feel the horrors of Indian 
warfare. Philip had sternly rejected all persuasions to 
Chistianity, and possessing a bold and active spirit, he resolved to do his 
best to injure or exterminate the white invaders of the soil of his fathers. 
He formed a plan to unite the tribes of New England, and such were his 
abilities that he secured the assistance of all whom he called upon. The 
struggle, however, was precipitated before he was quite ready. 

Sassamon, an Indian who, after professing Christianity, had apostatized 
and entered his service, had played the spy upon him, giving information 
of his intended movements. It was through his treacherous letters that 





AFTER THE RESTORATION. 149 

tlie colonists learned that Philip ami his countrymen hail at length resolved 
to adopt measures for their destruction. "He could write," says the 
historian, " though the king, his master, could not read." Fearing the 
consequences of what he had done, the renegade returned to the pro- 
tection of the settlers, and was soon after slain by two of the Indian 
leaders. The perpetrators of this deed were arrested, tried, and executed 
by the colonists. 

IIILIP was alarmed by the condemnation of his coun- 
sellors ; and findinfr that the war would inevitably be 
forced upon him, he resolved to be first in the field. 
His tribe, the Pokanokets or Wampanoags, having sent 
their wives and children to the Narragansetts for 
security, commenced hostilities at Swansey. They 
menaced and insulted the inhabitants, and after killing 
some of the cattle in the fields, they broke open and rifled the houses. 
One of the Indians being shot by the English, who were highly exaspe- 
rated at such proceedings, the former, in revenge, killed eight of the 
settlers. This was the beginning of King Philip's war, June 24th, 1675. 
As the war was hastened before Philip's arrangements were fully made, 
the English were in most respects superior to their enemies. The Chris- 
tian Indians took part with the whites, and were valuable allies. 

The usual modes of warfare were practised by the Indians. Creeping 
cautiously through the woods which surrounded the scattered towns, they 
would suddenly start up from their lurking-places in the dead of niglit, 
or during the quiet of the summer Sabbath, and rush upon the unguarded 
villages with their wild war-whoop, and before the fighting men could be 
collected, the village would be burnt, its inhabitants butchered, and the 
Indians, laden with scalps and plunder, far away in the swamps or forest. 
Rapid marches, sudden attacks, merciless cruelty and quick retreat, 
characterized nearly all their operations. The English sent detachments 
after them, but the ambuscade ensnared the whites, or the foe retreated 
too rapidly to be overtaken. Parties on their way to church or at the 
fireside w^ere suddenly attacked and slaughtered in cold blood. The towns 
of Taunton, Namasket and Dartmouth were laid in ashes. In July, a 
party of English attacked Philip at Pocasset, and drove him into a 
swamp, which they surrounded. But the wily chief escaped into the 
western part of Massachusetts, the country of the Nii)mucks, wliom he 
incited to take up arms against the colonists. This tribe soon after set 
fire to the town of Quaboag, and massacred many of the inhabitants. 
The little army of the colonists now marched into the country of the 



150 



N-EW ENGLAND, 




.'"'s.^ -wJ 



Attack OD DeerfieM. 



Narragansetts, who, though professing neutrality, were known to give 
shelter to the enemy. They were forced into a treaty, and promised to 
surrender the hostile Indians who should retreat to their territory. But 
this treaty did not affect the progress of the war. The eastern tribes 
took up the hatchet, and those on Connecticut river also joined in the war 
on the side of Philip. The towns of Hadlay, Hatfield, Deerfield, North- 
field and Sugar-loaf Hill bore witness to their treachery and cruelty. In 




Burning of Springfield. 



AFTER THE RESTORATION. 



151 



October, the Springfield Indians deserted the alliance of the English, and 
after burning three quarters of that town, joined King Philip. The 
Narragansetts soon broke the promises contained in their treaty, and in 
September, 1675, the commissioners of the three colonies, convinced of 
their treachery, declared war against them, and ordered one thousand men 
to be sent into their territory. ; 

The time chosen for the operations of this force was the depth of winter, 
and their commander was Josiah Winslow. The abode of the Indians 
was on an island of about five or six acres, situated in an impassable 
swamp ; the only entrance being upon a long tree, lying over the water, 
" so that but one man could pass at a time ; but the water was frozen ; 
the trees and thickets were white with their burden of snow, as was the 
surface of the earth ; so that the smallest movement of the Indians could 
be seen. Within the isle were gathered the powers of the Narragansett 
tribe, with their wives, families, and valuable things ; the want of leaves 
and thick foliage allowed no ambush, and the savage must fight openly 
beside his own hearth-stone. It was the close of day when the colonists 
came up to the place ; a fort, a blockhouse, and a wall that passed round 
the isle, proved the skill, as well as resolution of the assailed ; the frozen 
shores and water were quickly covered with the slain, and then the Indians 
fought at their doors and around their children till all was lost, and a 
thousand of them fell." * 

The loss of the English was about 
230 men. It ended the ofiensive 
operations of the Narragansetts, and, 
indeed, destroyed their power forever. 
The remnant of the tribe removed to 
the Nipmuck country. Many battles 
were now fought with the Indians in 
quick succession, and though the 
English suffered some severe reverses, 
their foes were gradually diminished 
till but a shadow of their former 
power remained. Canonchet, chief 



of the Narragansetts, was captured, 

and offered his life and freedom if he 

would betray Philip. But he proudly refused, and was condemned to die 

by the hands of three young Indian chiefs. On hearing his sentence he 

said, " I like it well, for I shall die before my heart is soft, or I have 

spoke anything unworthy of myself." 




* Came. Life of Elliot. 



152 NETT ENGLAND, 

Philip, ■with a small band of faithful ■^varriors, sought shelter among 
the Mohawks ; but they forced him to fly from their country, and once 
more he returned to the burial-place of his fathers, Mount Hope. Ilis 
■wife and son accompanied him ; and they were snatched from his side by 
a party of English, who narrowly missed taking Philip himself. In August, 
1676, his camp in the swamp was surprised by a party of English under 
Captain Church, and Philip was shot by a treacherous Indian. His 
youngest son, the last of the family, was sent to the West Indies, and 
died in slavery. Thus was the race of Massassoit requited for its friend- 
ship to the whites. The conduct of the colonists during the latter part 
of the war was as cruel and unsparing as we might have expected from 
the Indians themselves. Although the contest lasted but fourteen months, 
600 of the inhabitants of New England had perished, twelve or thirteen 
towns were entirely, and many others partially destroyed, and the loss 
of property and expenditures amounted to half a million of dollars. The 
eastern Indians continued their hostility until 1678. 

URING this destructive war. New England had 
received no aid from the mother country, and the 
fact that she had not asked for it, was deemed by 
the king's ministers an evidence of insubordination. 
The claims of Mason and Gorges with respect to 
New Hampshire and Maine were revived, and Ed- 
ward Randolph, the agent of JMason, was sent out to demand from Massa- 
chusetts the relinquishment of her jurisdiction over those colonies. He 
arrived before Philip's War was terminated, and the people of New 
England found themselves obliged to contend against the king of England 
and the savages at their firesides. Stoughton and Bulkley were despatched 
as agents to England, to support the interests of Massachusetts. The 
result of the legal proceedings was, that the jurisdiction of Massachusetts 
over New Hampshire ceased ; but her agents succeeded in purchasing the 
Gorges title for ^12.50. New Hampshire received a royal governor, 
Edward Cranfield, who was avaricious and oppressive. After involving 
himself in controversies with the settlers, he was recalled, and New 
Hampshire again came under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. 

Another controversy now began between Massachusetts and the crown 
concerning the operation of the Navigation Act. In 1683, a quo warranto 
was issued, and the colonial agents, Dudley and Richards, returned to 
Boston, followed by Randolph, with the dreaded writ. The general court 
remained firm. The legal process was then advanced with all possible 
expedition. At length, in Trinity Term, 1684, judgment was pronounced 
by the Court of King's Bench, against the governor and company of 




AFTER THE RESTORATION. 



153 




Massachusetts, " that their letters patent and the enrolment thereof be 
annulled ;" and in July, 1G85, an official copy of this judgment was 
received by the secretary of the general court. Thus was the freedom 
of Massachusetts, so long maintained, sacrificed to please a tyrannical 
king. Surely we may trace even here, the beginning of which the War 
of Independence was the end. 

HE oppressive rule of James II. extended to New 
England. In the latter part of the reign of Charles 
II., Colonel Kirke had been appointed governor of 
Massachusetts, New Hampshire, jNIaine and Plymouth. 
The death of Charles interrupted his schemes for 
humiliating the colonists, and Colonel Kirke, who had 
become notorious for his brutality and excesses, was 
James II. appointed a temporary commission to administer the 
government of the colonies which had been under Kirke ; but the rule 
of the commissioners was too mild to suit that monarch. He devised an 
arbitrary government, and appointed Sir Edmund Audros governor. 




l-!4 



yi^ EXGLAXD, 




ManT trrannieal resuladons were no'sr intrc-iuced. one of which was that 
no printmg-pr^ should be used m the oolonj, Andros arrired in 
Deeemba', 1686. 

The whole aspect of things was now changed. Instead of the sober, 
pions m&nnns obserred by the Poritan rulers, the gaiety and license of 
the Engli^ eonrt was introduced. Toleration was now extended to all 
sects. But the taxes were increased, and this created mach complaint, 
and in some eases a slight degree of resistance. In the midst of confusion 
and discontent. Increase 3Iather escaped by night, reached England and 
laid the complaints of the colonists before the ting. Their demands of 
redi^s were peremptorily rejected- But James was now at the crisis of 
his £iiie. The people of England, wearied with his tyranny, welcomed 
WiDiam of Orange as a delirerer. When the news of the revolution 
rfcached Massachusetts, the people rose in arms, imprisoned Andros and 
his adherents, restored the charto*, elected a governor, assistants and 
depides. WtI'^-^^ and ilary were proclaiier-i at Bc-ston, on the '2^ih. 
May, 1689. 



AFTZB THE BZ3T0EATI0X. 1-55 

During King William's War, which began in 16S9, and continued unrll 
the peace of Rvswick, in 1697, the frontier settlements were constantlj 
exposed to the attacks of the French and Indians. The erents of this 
■war, however, will be found in the history of the general affairs of the 
colonies. Early in 1692, Sir William Piiipps, the agent of the colonies, 
obtained a new charter, by which the appointment of the goremor was 
Tested in the king, and Plymouth, Massachusetts, Maine, and Xora Scoria 
were united under one goremment. Tiiis charter was the source of much 
discontent. Xew England had receired no aid from the mother country 
during the bloody and destructive contest upon her frontiers, and there- 
fore, this abridgement of her privilegea was felt as a flagrant act of 
injustice. 

A new calamity visited Massachusetts. The belief in witehcrif- was 
prevalent and deep-rooted among the Ptrritans of 2sew England, and also 
among the people of the mother country. By the laws of Massachusetts, 
witchcraft was made a capital offence. In February, 1692, the supersti- 
tion began to produce strange and lamentable consequences. In Danrers, 
a suburb of Salem, the daughter and niece of the minister were at SrsE 
moved by strange caprices, and their conduct was readily ascribed to the 
influence of witchcraft. Tituba, an Indian domestic, was suspected as 
the evil worker, and by beating and other hard usage, she was driven to 
confess her guilt. The account of this affair spread rapidly among a 
credulous people. Every symptom of disease was thought to be cause-i 
by evil spirits at work all through the coimrry. Fear aggravated nervota 
derangement. The consequences were disastrous. Every old woman, with 
haggard looks, was suspected and imprisoned ; but, finally, neither age, 
sex, nor station afforded a safeguard against suspicion. Magistrates were 
condemned, and a clergyman of note esecuted. 

Upon the trials of the suspected ones, many of them made confessions, 
which prove them to have firmly believed themselves under the guidance 
of an evil spirit. At length the delusion reached its extreme, and the 
people began to awaken from their dream. When the legislature met in 
October, remonstrances against the recent proceedings were presented. 
Twenty persons had suffered death, fifty-five persons had been torrure-l 
into confessions of witchcraft, and a himdred and fifty imprisoned. The 
spell was broken. A few more persons were convicted, but none executed. 
The most prominent actors during the prevalence of the delusion ex- 
pressed great regret for their conduct, and Mr. Paris, the minister of 
Salem, in whose family the delusion began, was forced to leave that town, 
on account of the hostility of public opinion. 

The whole weight of Queen Anne's war in the north was borne by the 



156 NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION. 




Queen Anne. 



New England colonies, New York being effectually screened from attack 
by the alliance of the Five Nations. Many towns were attacked, and the 
most heart-rending cruelties perpetrated by the French and Indians. The 
frontier was desolated, and the extension of the settlements effectually 
checked. During the thirty years following Queen Anne's War, few 
events of general interest occurred in Massachusetts. Throughout this 
period a violent controversy was maintained between the royal governors, 
Shute, Burnett and Belcher, and the representatives of the people, con- 
cerning the question whether the salary of the governor should be perma- 
nent or graduated according to the utility of the administration. A 
compromise was at length effected, and a particular sum was annually 
voted as compensation to the governor. 

During King George's war, which began in 1744, and ended in 1748, 
the New England colonics furnished their quotas of men and money, and 
bore their full share of the horrors of Indian warfare. Governor Shirley, 
of Massachusetts, proved himself an able oiEcer, and the success of the 
expedition against Louisbourg must be attributed partly to the excellent 
plan of attack formed by him. The frontier depredations of the Indians 
somewhat retarded the progress of New England, yet at the close of the 
war everything gave evidence of prosperity. 



NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION. 157 



^Wf|l?njf»IIf|TTiIiTIlIf 










158 NEW ENGLAND AFTER THE RESTORATION. 

A violent territorial controversy was maintained between Massachusetts 
and New Hampshire during a long period. Neither party was disposed 
to compromise, each being confident of the justice of its extravagant 
assumption of boundary. After various discussions in England and sur- 
veys in America, the controversy was at length matured for a British 
council's decision. In 1840, the agent of New Hampshire presented a 
memorial to the privy council which not only fortified the plea of his 
constituents with the most ingenious fiction, but strove to awaken the 
prejudice which the British were known to entertain against Massachusetts. 
(1740.) This pleading was successful, New Hampshire gaining more than 
she asked. At this decision, the rage and mortification of the people of ' 
Massachusetts was unbounded, but they could obtain no modification of 
it. They sustained a similar defeat in a territorial controversy with 
Rhode Island, in which the latter province gained more than it claimed, 
though the reasons of the opposing parties were equally balanced. There 
could be no feeling of sympathy between the British government and the 
people of Massachusetts. 











^^K-i*' 



CHAPTER XVII. 

COLONIZATION OF NEW YORK. 



"PEW YORK, alone, of all the North Amei-i- 
can colonies, was first settled by the Dutch. 
In 1608, Hendrick Hudson, a well-known 
navigator, obtained from the East India 
Company of Holland, a small vessel to 
prosecute his explorations of the coast of 
North America. In the beginning of July, 
he reached the great bank of Newfoundland, 
and continued hi^ course along the shores 
of Acadia. In passing Cape Cod, his 
people landed at several points and held , 
intercourse wi^h the natives. Pursuing his 

course southward, he reached the James River on the 17th of August. 

His object was to find a passage to the East Indies, the great end of the 

navigators' ambition in those days. 

Finding no opening, Hudson turned northward, passed the Delaware 

l>ay, sailed along the coast of New Jersey and reached what he thought 

to be the mouths of three great rivers, but which were only different 

channels of the same river. Boats were sent to sound the most northerly 

(I6y; 




160 COLONIZATION OF NE^ YORK, 

of them, wliicli was found to have a good depth of water. The vessel 
entered the stream, and its crew soon began to trade with the natives ; but 
in some way their hostility was aroused, and one of the seamen was liilled 
and two wounded. Hudson gave his name to the river, and explored it 
as far north as the present site of Albany. The Indians displayed their 
hostility as he descended, but gunpowder and fire-arms soon quieted them. 
On leaving the river, Hudson sailed for Europe and reached Dartmouth 
on the 7th of November, 1609. 

The Dutch, considering that they had Acquired a good title to the 
adjacent territory from Hudson's expedition, named it New Netherlands; 
and the reports of the country being confirmed by subsequent voyages, 
an association of Dutch merchants determined to establish a trading 
settlement within its limits, and the states-general favored the project by 
granting to its projectors the exclusive trade of the river. 

; NCOURAGED by this act of favor, the association 
sent out a small number of settlers in 1614. They 
erected a fort on the west bank of the river, near 
Albany, and entrusted the government to Henry 
Christaens. This settlement was scarcely made, when 
Captain Argal, with a Virginian squadron, on his 
return from the conquest of the French possessions in 
Acadie, visited the Dutch colonists and obliged the governor to surrender 
his command and to stipulate alliance to England, and subordination and 
tribute to the government of Virginia. The states of Holland, fearing 
to ofi'end a new and powerful ally, whose friendship they could not well 
discard, did not notice this hostile movement. But in the next year, a 
new governor, Jacob Elkin, was sent out with a reinforcement of settlers, 
and the claims of the English were defied, and the payment of tribute 
successfully resisted. 

The colonists now erected a second fort on the southwest point of Long 
Island, and afterwards built two others, one on the Connecticut River, 
the other on the east siife of Delaware Bay. They continued to enjoy 
tranquillity and to increase in number and importance during a long 
series of years. 

In 1620, the States-general established the West India Company ; and 
in pursuance of their favorite policy of colonizing by means of exclusive 
companies, they committed to it the administration of New Netherlands. 
Under the control of the company, the new settlement was both consoli- 
dated and extended. Their powers were very extensive, and the whole 
eastern coast of America, from Newfoundland to the Straits of Magellan, 
was included in their patent. But the English claims and settlements 





COLONIZATION OF NEW YORK. 161 

forced tlie Dutch to be content ivitli the country adjacent to the Hudson 
River. 

In 1629, it was determined to organize the colony on a more consider- 
able scale. The plan was quite aristocratic; for though lands were 
granted to detached settlers, the chief dependence vras upon opulent 
individuals, who -were expected to carry out parties of tenants at their 
own expense ; and those who should transport fifty, became lords of 
manors, holding the absolute property of the lands thus colonized. They 
might even possess tracts fifteen miles long, and be furnished with negroes, 
if they could profitably do so. Several individuals began to found these 
manors. The principal Dutch settlement was on Manhattan Island, and 
was called New Amsterdam. 

NFORTUNATELY, as the limits of the colony 
were extended, the colonists became involved in 
disputes with the English settlers of Connecticut, 
and the Swedes of Delaware. Van Twiller, the 
first governor appointed by the West India Com- 
pany, was succeeded in 1637 by William Kieft, 
a man of activity and ability, but of an irritable 
and impetuous temper. His administration 
commenced with a protest against the advance of the New Haven and 
Connecticut settlements, and a prohibition against the trade the English 
were carrying on in the vicinity of the Dutch settlement on the Con- 
aecticut River. The English treated his remonstrances with contempt, 
and in a few years after, compelled the Dutch to evacuate the territory 
of Connecticut. Kieft retaliated, in 1642, by expelling some English 
settlers from the western part of Long Island. The Swedes and Finns 
who had settled in Delaware, in 1627 excited the hostility of the Dutch, 
and an enmity existed for several years between them. No bloodshed 
occurred, yet this state of harmless hatred has beijn derisively called 
a war. 

But all these annoyances were small, compared to an Indian war in 
which the violence of Kieft involved the colonists of New Netherlands. 
Attacking by surprise a party which had shown some hostile intentions, 
he commenced a general massacre, in which nearly a hundred men per- 
ished. A two years' war followed. The Dutch, unskilled in Indian 
warfare, engaged the services of Captain Underbill, who had been ban- 
ished from Boston. Their Indian enemies were the warlike tribes com- 
posing the Five Nations. A general battle was fought on Strickland's 
Plain, in which the Dutch merely succeeded in keeping the field. Their 
foes fled unpursued. (1646.) 
11 



162 



COLONIZATION OF NEW YORK. 




Jlassacre of the ladiatis. 

In 1647, Kieft was succeeded by Peter Stuyvesant, a brave and prudent 
officer who soon effected a treaty of peace with the Indians. In 1650, 
Stuyvesant went to Hartford, and demanded from the commissioners of 
the United Colonies of New England, a full surrender of the lands on 
Connecticut River. Several days were spent in controversy on the subject, 
and articles of agreement were finally signed, by which Long Island was 
divided between the parties ; and the Dutch were permitted to retain only' 
those lands on the Connecticut River, which they held in actual possession. 
Stuyvesant also conquered, without bloodshed, all the Swedish settlements 
on the Delaware. A few of the Swedes returned to their native countryj 
the remainder quietly submitted to the sway of the Dutch governor. 

.//NWILLING to grant any political franchises to the 
colonists, the company nevertheless took care to 
have them well governed. They prohibited perse- 
cution, and studied to make the country a refuge 
for professors of every creed. The great body of 
the settlers were Protestants, who then suffered 
much from persecution in Europe ; but such was 
the variety of their nation and language, that the colonial proclamations 
were issued in French, English and Dutch. Several attempts were made 
to secure a representative form of government, but Stuyvesant resisted, 
and, the company supporting him, triumphed. 

Oliver Cromwell had projected the conquest of the New Netherlands ; 
but had been diverted from that object to others more important. Charles 
II., seeking occasion for a quarrel with Holland, asserted the right of 
England to possess the country, and granted a charter to the Duke of 
York for all the lands lying between the Connecticut and the Delaware. 




COLOXIZATIOK OF NEW YORK. 



163 




Governor Stuyvesant. 

To make good his claim, Charles sent out an English fleet, under Sir 
Robert Nichols. Stuyvesant heard of its approach, and did all in his 
power to infuse his valiant spirit into his colonists ; but either they ex- 
pected a more liberal government from the English, or were too sluggish 
to be aroused from their peaceful pursuits ; for the governor could rally 
to his support only a small force. , 

N August, 16C4, Nichols cast anchor before New 
Amsterdam, having landed part of his troops on 
Long Island. He immediately summoned the city 
to surrender, guaranteeing to the people their pro- 
/CZZ:ij I /"v^f \\\ V^^'^J' '•lis rights of citizens, and thcii- ancient laws. 
J/r &_^^v"^ft '^ Stuyvesant strove, by delay aniT negotiation, to 
^^ \IM1 parry the blow ; but Nichols declined all discussion. 
The principal inhabitants drew up articles of capitu- 
lation conformably to the demand of the English officer, which, however, 
the governor refused to sign till the place was actually in the enemy's 
hands. 




164 



COLONIZATION OF NEW YORK. 




HE entire population of the province at the time of its 
surrender has never been accurately ascertained. The 
metropolis contained about 3000 inhabitants, of whom 
nearly one-half preferred to return to their native land, 
since their beloved colonial city was now to lose its Dutch 
aspect as well as its name. The remainder continued in 
the colony, and among them, the noble governor Stuy- 
vesant, who survived a few years the fortune of his little 
empire, and left descendants who held high rank in the city for many 
years after, and who were frequently elected to the magistracy of New 
York in the following century. The city of New Amsterdam, as also 
the whole provincial territory, received the name of New York. Fort 
Orange, now called Albany, surrendered shortly after to the English ; 
and in October, 1664, the government of Britain was acknowledged over 
the whole region, including the settlements of the Dutch and Swedes in 
Delaware. The next month the commissioners, determined the boundary 
between New York and Connecticut, and disallowing the claims of the 
latter province to Long Island, it was annexed to the new Province. But 
in this arrangement, Connecticut received a much larger share of territory 
than it was entitled to, and a fairer adjustment of the limits was effected 
at a subsequent period, not without much violent dispute. 

OLONEL Nichols, the first English governor 
of New York, administered affairs in a wise 
and salutary manner. lie concluded a 
treaty with the Five Nations, established a 
court of assizes, composed of the governor, 
a council and justices of the peace, and 
caused the provincial code to be revised and 
improved. New York was incorporated as 
a city, with a mayor, sheriff and aldermen. 
Nichols was succeeded by Colonel Lovelace. 
The people made much complaint, during his administration, on account 
of their heavy taxation, without being represented in the government. 
But Lovelace acted under instructions from the arbitrary Charles II., 
and could not, had he been willing, have granted the demands of the 
colonists. 

War having broken out between England and Holland, in 1673, the 
latter sent a small squadron to destroy the commerce of the English 
colonies. Arriving at New York in the absence of the governor, the 
squadron obtained possession of the city through the treachery of Colonel 
Manning. But the Dutch enjoyed their conquest but a short time. In 




COLONIZATION OF NEW YORK. 



165 




Colontil Nichols. 



the spring of 1674, the news of the treaty of Westminster, by which 
New York was restored to the English, reached the colony. 

The validity of his former charter being questioned, the Duke of York 
took out a second this year. Its provisions did not convey such extensive 
powers as that granted to Lord Baltimore, yet they were sufficient to 
enable the duke to carry out his arbitrary designs. Sir Edmund Andros 
was the first governor under the new charter, and thus began a long 
career, which stamped him as the willing instrument of a despotic and 
tyrannical government. The seeds of popular discontent were freely 
sown by his measures. He involved himself in disputes with the magis- 
trates of Albany, and threw one of them named Leisler into prison for 
refusing to comply with his exorbitant demands. Towards the close of 
1677, Andros went to England to obtain instructions from the Duke of 
York, concerning the government of the colony. He returned to the 



166 



COLONIZATION OF NEW YORK. 




colony, but the discontent increasing, he was recalled, and Colonel Thomas 
Dongan appointed governor. 

rONGAN arrived in 1683, and, by order of the Duke 
of York, convened a representative assembly in Sep- 
tember of the same year. On the 9th of November, 
the assembly, with the approval of the governor, adopted 
a "Charter of Liberties," which gave to the people 
many important privileges. The charter placed the 
supreme legislative power in the governor, council and 
people, met in general assembly, and extended the right 
of suffrage to every freeholder and freeman ; no freeman 
was to be condemned, except by a jury of twelve of his peers, no taxes 
assessed without the consent of the assembly, and no persecution on 
account of religious opinion allowed. 

Dongan gave much attention to Indian affairs, and entered into a 
treaty with the powerful Indian confederacy, known as the Five Nations. 
The great majority of the people included in this confederacy remained 
the firm friends of the English during a long series of years, and assisted 
them in some of their expeditions against the French. Their hatred of 
the French began at the time of the first settlement of the latter in 
Canada, and continued till they were expelled from it. 

In the winter of 1665, a party of French, sent against the Five 
Nations by Courcelles, the governor of Canada, lost their way amidst 
wastes of snow, and after much suffering, arrived at Schenectady, when 
Corlaer, a humane Dutchman, supplied their wants, and, by stratagem, 
saved them from the vengeance of the Indians. Courcelles expressed his 
gratitude to the noble Dutchman, and the red men never resented the 
artifice he had employed to effect his generous purpose. 

:HE French Jesuit missionaries now began to labor among 
the Indians in the northern and western part of New 
York. They not only gave them religious instruction, 
but sought to attach them to the French interest. 
Colonel Dongan became aware of this new influence ; 
and to prevent its evil consequences, he and Lord 
Effingham, governor of Virginia, concluded a definitive 
treaty of peace with the Five Nations. This treaty included all the 
English settlements, and secured them from molestation. (1G84.) In 
■ the same year, De la Barre, the governor of Canada, invaded the country 
of the Five Nations, but famine and disease compelled him to return. 
His successor, De Nouille, led a larger army into their territory, but was 
defeated, with a heavy loss. 




COLONIZATION OF NEW TOKK. 



167 




168 



COLONIZATION OF NEW YORK. 



In February, 1685, the Duke of York became king of England, under 
the title of James 11. The colonists expected much from him, and hailed 
■with joy his accession to the throne. But they were doomed to be dis- 
appointed. James determined to carry out the most arbitrary policy 
at home and abroad. Orders were sent to the governor to call no more 
assemblies. In 1688, Sir Edmund Andros was appointed governor 
of New York and New England. This union was peculiarly odious to 
the people of New York, in whose eyes the New England colonists were 
objects of aversion, as being too strict and bigoted in their religious 
views. Andros committed the government of New York to Colonel 
Nicholson, as his deputy. 

HE discontent of the people of New York 
greatly increased under Nicholson's rule ; 
and the news of the accession of William 
and Mary and the insurrection in Boston, 
served to heighten it. Upon the refusal of 
Nicholson to proclaim the new sovereigns, 
the multitude rose in arms, under the lead 
of Jacob Leisler, a merchant of an ardent 
and daring character, already distinguished 
for his resistance to tyrannical measures. 
At the head of about 600 men, Leisler took 
possession of the fort, and announced his 
determination to maintain it until the decision of the sovereigns should 
be known. Nicholson fled to England ; and the insurgents, being left in 
full possession of power, called an assembly of the people. A committee 
of safety was appointed, having Leisler at their head. 

In the meantime, William, before being apprised of these proceedings, 
sent orders to Nicholson to continue to administer affairs. But these 
orders did not arrive until Nicholson had left the province ; and Leisler, 
finding them addressed to the absent ofiicer, " or such as for the time 
execute the law," considered them as applying to himself, and assumed the 
title and duties of governor. He held two assemblies, and concluded a 
treaty with New England, agreeing to raise 900 men for their mutual 
defence. But though supported by a majority, there was a powerful 
party which entirely disowned his authority, and were only subdued by 
violent measures. 

On the 18th of February, 1690, a party of French and Indians, who 
had been sent against the frontier settlements of New York by Count de 
Frontignac, after much suffering, reached the village of Schenectady. It 
was night, no guard was kept, and the inhabitants were resting in fancied 




COLONIZATION OF NETT YORK. 169 

security. The village was burned, sixty persons killed, and thirty taken 
into captivity. After this event, the northern part of the province yielded 
to the sway of Leisler. 

The northern colonies, roused by the cruelties of the French and 
Indians, at the beginning of King William's War, resolved to attack the 
enemy in turn. New York, Massachusetts and Connecticut, united for 
the purpose of reducing Quebec and Montreal. The expedition, however, 
effected nothing except the reduction of Port Royal. 

In February, 1699, Henry Sloughter was appointed governor by King 
William. The intelligence of this appointment was brought by Captain 
Richard Ingoldsby, who, without proilucing any order from the king, 
demanded the surrender of the fort. Leisler refused to comply, but de- 
clared his readiness to yield his authority to Sloughter, upon his arrival. 
Sloughter himself reached the province on the 29th of March. But 
Leisler still refused to surrender the fort, asserting that the commission of 
Sloughter was defective. A large party was now organized against the 
rebel governor, and his adherents gradually diminished in numbers. At 
length, he tendered his submission. The new governor refused it, seized 
his person, and issued a special commission to try him. He and his 
associates were condemned to suffer death for treason, and the sentence 
was actually executed upon Leisler, and Milbourne, his son-in-law and 
principal adviser. The sentence was disproportionate to the offence, 
and was so regarded in England ; for the attainder was reversed, and the 
estates of Leisler restored to his family. 

N June, Governor Sloughter met a council of the Five 
Nations at Albany, and renewed the treaty of friendship 
and alliance formerly concluded. To test their fidelity. 
Major Schuyler with about 300 Indians set out on an 
expedition against Montreal. No decisive action took 
place, but the Indians' spirit was aroused, and the French 
in Canada suffered terribly from their attacks. These 
were sometimes revenged by the ability of Count de Frontignac ; but 
generally, the Indians were superior. 

Sloughter ended a short and turbulent administration, by his death on 
the 2d of August. He was succeeded by Colonel Benjamin Fletcher, a 
man of fierce passions, and but narrow capacity. He committed the 
Indian affairs to the management of Major Schuyler, who succeeded in 
securing the constant friendship" of the red men, and thus placed a barrier 
between the French of Canada, and the frontier settlements of New York. 
Fletcher was ordered to take command of the militia of Connecticut, 
and he proceeded to Hartford to execute his commission ; but the people 




170 



COLONIZATION OF NEW YORK. 




GoveiTior Sloughter's Treaty with the Indians, 

resisted, and tlie firmness of Captain Wadsworth forced him to return 
without effecting his object. 

The peace of Ryswick relieved the colonists from the apprehension of 
attack, but left the Five Nations exposed to the vengeance of the French. 
In 1698, the Earl of Bellemont became governor of New York, and in the 
following year, New Hampshire and Massachusetts were brought under his 
eiScient rule. At this period, piracy had increased to a fearful extent, in- 
fecting every sea, from America to China. Bellemont was instructed to 
strive to put an end to this evil on the American coast. For this purpose, 
he fitted out a vessel, and gave the command of it to Captain William Kidd. 
Kidd, however, turned pirate himself, and became the terror of the seas. 
But at length appearing in Boston, he was arrested, sent to England, and 
executed. Bellemont was charged with abetting Kidd ; but after an ex- 
amination in England, he was acquitted. 

Bellemont died in 1701, and was succeeded by Lord Cornbury, a de- 
generate descendant of the Earl of Clarendon. Entirely opposite to his 
predecessor, he showed an embittered enmity to the popular party, accom- 



COLONIZATIOX OF NEW YORK. 171 

panictl by a bigoted attachment to episcopacy, and hatred of all other 
forms of religion. lie seconded also the attempts made by Dudley to 
subvert the charter of Connecticut. Indulging in extravagant habits, he 
squaudered large sums of the public money, and contracted debts, the 
payment of which his official situation enabled him to evade. He thus 
rendered himself odious and contemptible to all parties, who united in a 
firm remonstrance to Queen Anne, and induced her to revoke his commis- 
sion. No longer protected by the privileges of office, he was thrown into 
prison, and obtained liberation only when the death of his father raised 
him to the peerage. 

Lord Lovelace succeeded, who, on his arrival, made a demand, destined 
to cause much dissension, for a permanent salary to the governor. Yet 
his general deportment was popular and satisfactory ; but he lived only 
a few months. The reins were then held for a short time by Ingoldsby, 
who also made himself very acceptable ; and in 1710, the office was filled 
by Sir Robert Hunter, a man of wit and talent, by which he had raised 
himself from a low rank in society. He went out, however, strongly 
imbued with the monarchical principle, and determined to resist the claims 
of the assembly. In advancing the demand for a fixed income, he made 
use of very offensive expressions, insinuating doubts of their right to 
appropriate the public money, and suspicions that it was the government, 
not the governor, whoni they disliked. In the council also, the doctrine 
was advanced, that the assembly existed only " by the mere grace of the 
crown." The latter body strenuously vindicated their rights, and refused 
to grant more than a temporary provision. They remonstrated strongly 
also against the establishment of a court of chancery, suspected to be with 
a view of increasing Hunter's emoluments. On this ground there seemed 
great hazard of a collision ; but Hunter, being a sensible man, and seeing 
their very strong determination, deemed it expedient to yield ; and, during 
his latter years, he studied with success to maintain harmony among the 
different branches of the administration. 

He was succeeded by Burnet, a son of the celebrated bishop and histo- 
rian, and an accomplished and amiable man. He appears to have zealously 
studied the welfare of the colony ; he became very generally popular ; 
and was particularly successful in gaining over the Indian tribes. His 
attempt, however, to maintain the obnoxious court of chancery, involved 
him in violent disputes with the assembly. On the advice of a few 
patriotic but indiscreet individuals, he adopted the injurious measure of 
prohibiting all commercial intercourse between New York and Canada. 
The pretext was, that the French merchants bought up the furs brought 
to Albany and other markets in the interior. This, if true, must have 



172 



COLONIZATION OF N E TT YORK. 



arisen from the fact that they dealt on more liberal terms than the 
English ; yet the latter were so far from demanding this monopoly, that 
they exclaimed against it as ruinous to them, making such loud complaints, 
that in 1720 Burnet was removed, though compensated with the govern- 
ment ef Massachusetts. 

After a short interval, the direction of affiiirs was assumed in 1732 by- 
Colonel Cosby, a man of such a violent character as created general 
aversion to him. Strong interest was excited by the trial of Zenger, 
editor of a journal which had attacked his administration ; but through 
the exertions of Hamilton, an eminent advocate, he was triumphantly 
acquitted. Cosby died in 1736, and was followed by Clarke, who, having 
given scarcely more satisfaction, yielded the place in 1741 to Clinton, who 
ruled upwards of ten years with considerable success and popularity. 
His successor. Sir Danvers Osborne, suffered severely by the discovery, 
in 1754, of very arbitrary instructions transmitted to him from home. 
A great ferment was thus kindled, but gradually subsided ; and we shall 
find New York by no means forward in the cause of independence. 













CHAPTER XVIII. 

COLONIZATION OF NEW JERSEY. 

'EW JERSEY vras included in the Dutch 
province of New Netherlands. In 1G23, 
Fort Nassau was built upon the east bank 
of the Delaware, but was soon after de- 
serted. Previous to this, a few settlers 
had established themselves at Bergen, in 
the vicinity of New York. 

But the colonization of the province did 
not commence in earnest until after the 
English conquest of the New Netherlands, 
The charter granted by Charles II. to his brother, the Duke 
of York, included the territory of New Jersey, as well as that of New 
York. Three months after tlie date of his own charter, the Duke of 
York conveyed to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, and their 
heirs and assigns, that tract of land adjacent to New England, westward 
of Long Island, and bounded on the east, south and west, by the river 

Hudson, the sea and the Delaware j on the north by the forty-first degree 

(173J 




in 1664. 



174 



COLONIZATION OF NEW JERSEY. 





Charles II. granling the Charter to the Duke of York. 

and fortieth minute of latitude. In compliment to Sir George Carteret, 
then governor of the Isle of Jersey, the province was called New Jersey. 

PON assuming the charge of the province, 
the first care of the proprietaries was to 
invite settlers to their country; and as 
an attraction, they hastened to frame a 
liberal code of laws for its government. An instru- 
ment was published, which gave assurance to all pei'- 
sons who should settle in New Jersey that the province 
should be ruled only by laws enacted by an assembly 
in which the people were represented, and to which the power of making 
peace or war, and many other important privileges, were confided. No 
taxes were to be imposed without the consent of the assembly, and the 
freest enjoyment of religious opinion was secured. The administration 
of the executive power was reserved to the proprietaries. Allotments of . 
land were ofi"ered to settlers, proportionate to the time of their arrival in 
the province, and the number of their servants or slaves ; and for this 
they were required to pay a quit-rent of an half-penny per acre, and to 
keep one male for every hundred acres in their possession. Additions 
were afterwards made to this code, and it was regarded by the people of 
New Jersey as their grclt charter. 

When Colonel Nichols assumed the government of New York, in 1664, 
he granted licenses to various persons to purchase lands from the Indians 
of New'Jersey, not being aware of the grant to Berkeley and Carteret. 



COLONIZATION OF NEW JERSEY. 



175 




Emigrants proceeded from Long Island and founded EHzabethtown, 
Woodbridge, and Piscataway. Nichols was soon informed of the rights 
of the proprietaries, and then began disputes bet^vcen the settlers and 
Berkeley and Carteret, which disturbed the colony for more than half a 
century. 

^S^N November, 1665, Nichols surrendered the govern- 
ment of New Jersey to Philip Carteret, who arrived 
from England, with thirty settlers, and established 
himself at Elizabethtown. Here he ruled in peace 
over the colony, which was gradually replenished 
with people from New York and New England. 
The Indians in the vicinity were conciliated, and 
their lands purchased at a reasonable rate. The soil was fertile, and 
amply repaid agricultural labor, and the proprietaries, in the hope of 




176 



COLONIZATION OF NEW JERSEY. 



securing a rich reward for their exertions, not only freely circulated re- 
ports of the attractions of the country, but, from time to time, despatched 
vessels laden with stores and settlers from England, to reinforce and 
supply the wants of the people. 

In March, 1670, the first demands for quit-rents was made. This ex- 
cited discontent and resistance. Many of the colonists set up titles which 
they asserted they had obtained from Colonel Nichols, or purchased from 
the Indians. For two years, the governor maintained an ineffectual con- 
troversy with the inhabitants, and was then forced to return to England, 
by a popular insurrection. His office was given by the people to a natural 
son of Sir George Carteret, who had aided their cause. In 1673, New 
York again fell under the rule of the Dutch, and New Jersey was united 
to the New Netherlands. But the province was restored to Great Britain 
in 1674. 

HE Duke of York, deeming the grant of New Jersey 
to Berkeley and Carteret annulled by the Dutch con- 
quest, appointed Sir Edmund Andros to rule the pro- 
vince. But he soon consented to restore the country 
to the former proprietaries, and, in January, 1675, 
Philip Carteret resumed the office of governor. The 
inhabitants having experienced the rigorous rule of 
Andros, willingly received Carteret ; and as he post- 
poned the payments of the quit-rents and published a 
new set of concessions, confirming their privileges, 
peace was restored to the colony. 

The only source of disquiet that occurred for several 
years, arose from the attempts of Andros to enforce 
the arbitrary pretensions of the Duke of York. He put an end to the 
commerce of New Jersey nearly as soon as it began, and even arrested 
Governor Carteret, and conveyed him a prisoner, to New York. Com- 
plaints to the Duke procured his release, but no abatement of the tyranny 
of Andros. 

In 1676, the province was divided into East and West Jersey. Lord 
Berkeley had become satisfied that he could expect but little, if any, 
profit from his proprietorship, and therefore disposed of his share to two 
English Quakers, named Fenwick and Byllynge. By these gentlemen, 
William Penn was appointed to administer the affairs of their territory. 
The first care of Penn was to effect a partition of the province. This 
was accomplished without difficulty, the eastern part being assigned to 
Carteret, and the western to the assignees of Byllinge, Penn, and two 
other Quakers. The western proprietors then gave the settlers a free 




COLONIZATION OF NEW JERSEY. 177 

constitution, similar to that given by Berkeley and Carteret, granting all 
the important civil and religious rights which are necessary to make a 
people happy. In 1677, four hundred Quakers arrived and settled in 
West Jersey. These settlers were called upon by Andros to acknowledge 
the sovereignty of the Duke of York, and to submit to taxation ; they 
refused, and a controversy ensued, which was referred to the arbitration 
of Sir William Jones. That distinguished jurist decided in favor of the 
colonists, and the Duke soon after relinquished all claims to the territory 
and government of both East and West Jersey. 

In 1681, the governor of West Jersey convoked the first representative 
assembly, which enacted many laws for the protection and security of 
personal and proprietary rights ; the most remarkable law was one which 
provided that in all criminal cases, except treason, murder and theft, the 
person injured should have power to pardon the offender. 

FTER the death of Sir George Carteret, his estates 
were offered for sale ; and in 1682, William Penn 
and eleven other Quakers purchased East Jersey, 
over which Robert Barclay, well known for his 
works in defence of the Quakers, was appointed 
governor for life. During his administration, the 
colony received a large accession of emigrants, 
principally from Scotland. The new-comers were 
generally wealthy, but brought with them a con- 
siderable number of poor laborers, who were 
established on lands for a term of years. 
James II. had now ascended the English throne, and carrying out 
his long-cherished schemes of despotism, he demanded, in 1688, the sur- 
render of the charters of East and West Jersey, and appointed Andros 
governor of New York, New Jersey and New England. Barclay died in 
1690, and thence till 1692 no regular government existed in New Jersey. 
In 1692, new proprietary governors were appointed ; but their authority 
was disputed ; and then followed a series of intrigues and disputes which 
kept the colony in an unsettled state for several years. An attempt of 
New York to establish her authority in New Jersey was successfully 
resisted. At length the proprietaries became satisfied that their conflicting 
claims kept the colonists in constant trouble, and prevented them from 
receiving any profit from the country, and concluded to surrender their 
rights to the crown. In 1702, New Jersey became a royal province and 
was united to New York, under the government of Lord Cornbury. 

This nobleman brought with him a new constitution for New Jersey. 
The local government was vested in a governor and twelve councillors, 
12 




178 



COLONIZATION OF NEW JERSEY. 



nominated by tlie crown, and of a house of assembly consisting of twenty- 
four members, to be elected by the people, none to be capable of voting 
unless possessed of one hundred acres of land, or of property to the 
value of ^50. Liberty of conscience was assured to all men except 
papists ; but the printing-press was entirely excluded from the province. 
The administration of Lord Cornbury was turbulent and oppressive. He 
was engaged in continual squabbles with the assembly, and his tyranny 
produced constant discontent and complaint. But the effect of this 
oppressive administration was, in the end, beneficial to the colony ; for 
it awakened a love of freedom among the people which animated them 
when the great struggle for independence commenced. In 1728, the 
assembly petitioned the king to separate the province from New York ; 
but this was not effected until 1738, when Lewis Morris was appointed 
governor over the separate province. After this period. New Jersey 
continued tranquil till the Revolution. 





Monument erected on the Ground where Penn's Treaty was made with the Indians. 




CHAPTER XIX. 

COLONIZATION OF PENNSYLVANIA AND DELAWARE. 

IIE founder of Pennsylvania 
was the champion of the Qua- 
kers, and the friend of civil 
and religious liberty, William 
Penn. He was the son of an 
English admiral, who, under 
the protectorate of Cromwell, 
distinguished himself by the 
conquest of Jamaica, but after- 
wards stood high in the favor 
of Charles II. His son was early sent to O.xford University ; but having 
espoused the cause of the new sect of Quakers, he was expelled from that 
institution. This was a grievous disappointment for his father, who 
entertained great hopes of his advancement through court favor. Young 
Penn was sent to France, where he appears to have lost his religious 
fervor. But having gone to Ireland soon after his return, a Quaker 
preacher again converted him, and he embraced the Quaker doctrines 
with more zeal than ever, turning preacher himself and refusing to take 
his hat off before the king. 

His father disowned him, but seeing his patience and perseverance under 
the lash of persecution, he soon became reconciled to him. Although 

(IVJJ 



ISO 



COLONIZATION OF 



Penn was enriched by the death of his father, he continued his religious 
labors, and, with the aid of Robert Barclay, and other able men, succeeded 
in organizing the Society of Friends. His attention was directed to 
colonization, by his being appointed arbiter of the dispute between Fen- 
wick and By Hinge the proprietors of West Jersey ; and learning that the 
region between the possessions of the Duke of York and Lord Baltimore 
was unoccupied, he petitioned Charles II. for a grant of the territory. 
In consideration " of the good purposes of the father and the good pur- 
poses of the son," the king granted a charter to Penn, which constituted 
him and his heirs, true and absolute proprietaries, saving the sovereignty 
of the king, of the territory lying west of the Delaware River, and 
between the provinces of New York and Maryland, to be called Pennsyl- 
vania. This charter gave Penn, his heirs, and their deputies, power to make 
laws, with the advice and consent of the freemen of the province, to erect 
courts of justice for the execution of those laws, provided that they should 
not be repugnant to the laws of England, and to divide the province into 
towns, hundreds, and counties. Care was taken that the complete ascend- 
ency of Great Britain should be preserved. 

ENN now published an account of the soil and 
resources of his province, with the object of 
attracting settlers. He also stated the con- 
ditions on which he would deal with pur- 
chasers of land. This was to be sold to 
planters at the rate of forty shillings for a 
hundred acres, and a perpetual quit-rent of 
a shilling. The reservation of a quit-rent 
besides the price paid for the land afterwards 
proved a fertile source of discord in the 
colony. Penn's influence soon procured a 
large number of settlers, chiefly of the Quaker persuasion, and a company 
of merchants purchased 20,000 acres of the land at the rate of ,£20 per 
thousand acres. 

In May 1681, he sent Colonel Markham, his relative, with a few asso- 
ciates, to take possession of the province and conciliate the Indians. In 
the autumn, three ships, with a large number of emigrants, arrived, and 
Markham was appointed deputy-governor. The emigrants did not suffer 
much from the severity of the climate, and their wants were supplied by 
the settlements of Delaware and West Jersey. 

At the time of the arrival of the first Pennsylvania settlers, the Dutch 
and Swedes had several settlements along the lower part of the Delaware 
River. As early as 1638, the Swedes had built a fort on the west shore 




PENNSYLVANIA AND DELAWARE. 



181 




WjlUam Peim. 



near the head of the bay, which they called Christina, in honor of their 
queen. John Printz was the first governor of the little colony, which 
was reinforced in 1642. He built another fort on Tinnicum Island below 
the Schuylkill River. The Dutch remonstrated against the Swedes 
settling upon what they considered a part of New Netherlands, but 
without effect. To secure a portion of the territory they built a fort at 
Newcastle, in 1651. This was surprised and captured by Risingh, the 
successor of Printz. All the Swedish settlements were conquered in 1655, 
by Peter Stuyvesant, the Dutoh governor of New Netherlands ; and the 
country continued in the possession of the Dutch until 1664, when the 
English conquered the New Netherlands. 

In April, 1682, Penn completed and published " The Frame of the 
Government of the Province of Pennsylvania," a composition of much 
tliought and labor, which is suflScicnt evidence of the powerful nature of 
his mind. The government of the province was vested in the proprietary, 
or his deputy, and the freemen j formed into two separate bodies, a pro- 



182 



COLONIZATION OF 




vincial council ana a general assembly. The council was to exercise an 
executive as well as legislative power. A code of forty laws was appended 
to the frame of government, in all of which the good sense and liberal 
spirit of Penn were evident. These necessary measures being completed, 
the proprietary obtained from the Duke of York a release of all claim 
upon the territory of Pennsylvania, and at the same time a grant of the 
Delaware territory. 

EANWHILE, the number of inhabitants increased 
with almost unexampled rapidity, Penn, himself, 
arrived on the banks of the Delaware in October,, 
1682. He found to his satisfaction, about 3000 
persons, chiefly Swedes and Dutch, in the Delaware 
territory, and all the settlements giving evidences 
of progress and prosperity. In the course of the 
year 1682, about two thousand persons, mostly Quakers, arrived in the 
colony. The winter which followed their arrival was very severe, and the 
hospitality of the Swedes could not save the new-comers from its rigois. 
Many of them were forced to pass the winter in caves, which they dug 
for themselves on the banks of the river. In the following year, tlie 
number "was augmented by successive arrivals. Among the emigrants 
■were many German Quakers, who had been converted by Penn and his 
associates. 

Having distributed his territory into six counties, the proprietary 
summoned the first general assembly at Chester, in December, 1682. Its 
session was closed in three days. An act was passed uniting Delaware 
and Pennsylvania, and naturalizing the Dutch and Swedes, which proved 
very acceptable to that portion of the colonists. 

N the beginning of 1683, Penn arranged a meeting with 
the chiefs of the neighboring Indians, in order to pur- 
chase the land from them as the rightful owners, and 
thus secure the colony from the hostility of the red 
men. At the appointed time, the Indian sachems and 
their warriors assembijd at Shackamaxon, now called 
Kensington. To this place, William Penn at the head 
of an unarmed train of his religious friends, bearing 
various articles of merchandise, proceeded ; and, after the articles were 
spread upon the ground, Penn, distinguished only by a sash of blue silk, 
and holding in his hand a roll of parchment, stationed himself under an 
elm tree, and addressed the red men. He assured them of his peaceful 
intentions, and explained to them the terms of the purchase ; and while 




PENNSYLVANIA AND DELAWARE. 



183 




Peon's Treaty nilb the Indians. 



184 



COLONIZATION OF 



he delivered to the sachems the stipulated price, he farther desired them 
to accept the merchandise spread before them. The land was to be con- 
sidered common to the two races, and all disputes ■were to be settled by 
arbitration. The parchment was delivered to the Indians, and they 
promised to preserve it as long as possible. Thus ended a conference in 
which the Indians were treated as men and brethren by the whites, and 
were thus encouraged to act as honorable men in keeping the faith there 
plighted. How much cruelty and desolation might have been avoided, had 
all the colonists acted in the same just and humane manner ! 

Shortly after his arrival in the province, Penn had selected a commodious 
and healthy situation between the rivers Delaware and Schuylkill, for 
the building of the metropolis of Pennsylvania. Having planned the 
city, with the streets crossing each other at right-angles, he gave it the 
name of Philadelphia, hoping it would be a city of brotherly love. Its 
progress was rapid, and in 1684, it contained 2500 inhabitants. The 
remainder of the time spent in the colony by the proprietor on his first 
visit was occupied with his controversy with Lord Baltimore concerning 
the boundary of the province, and in extending his treaties with the 
Indian tribes. Having appointed Thomas Lloyd president of the pro- 
vincial council, and Markham, secretary, he committed his administrative 
functions to that body, and returned to England. 

AMES II. was now king of Great Britain, and 
ftfti Penn stood high in his esteem. The contro- 
versy with Lord Baltimore was decided in favor 
of the proprietary of Pennsylvania, and the 
new province was secured from the tyrannical 
rule which James had established in the 
northern colonies. 

Meanwhile, the population of Pennsylvania 
rapidly increased. About 1000 emigrants 
arrived in the course of the year 1685. But 
discord now intruded itself in the colony, and embittered the remainder 
of Penn's connection with it. Moore, the chief justice, and Robinson, 
the clerk of the provincial court, had rendered themselves obnoxious to 
the leading members of the Quaker sect. The first was impeached for 
high crimes and misdemeanors, and for refusing to answer the charge was 
suspended from his functions by the council. The other was not only 
committed to custody, but voted a public enemy. Penn considered the 
charges as either frivolous or unfounded, and wrote to the prosecutors to 
be less violent in their proceedings. A correspondence was thus begun, 
which gradually increased in violence, and opened a breach between the 







A 



f PENNSYLVANIA AND DELAWARE. 



185 




^'" ■<llli«lllll"»llllll|l« '*'!'''■■ 



186 



COLONIZATION OF 




proprietary and the colonists which subsequent events only served to 
widen. The demand for the quit-rents was met with murmurs, and the 
council refused to enforce their collection. 

ROVOKED at this ingratitude, Penn withdrew all 
executive power from the council, and committed 
it to the care of five commissioners, at the head 
of whom was Thomas Lloyd. (December, 1686.) 
But the course pursued by the commissioners was 
not satisfactory to the proprietary, and he saw 
that some farther change was necessary in his 
provincial administration. He appointed Captain John Blackwell deputy- 
governor, and dismissed the commissioners. This ofiicer excited a feeling 
of disgust and indignation among the people by arbitrary and illegal pro- 
ceedings. He soon found that firmness was a virtue not inconsistent with 
the meekness of the Quaker character. The assembly remonstrated 
against his proceedings, and declared the proprietary had no right to 
abolish any law without the consent of the freemen or the king. After 
a struggle, Blackwell was forced to leave the province ; and the council, 
with Lloyd at its head, once more assumed the executive authority. 

Penn's absence from the colony was the real source of all its trouble. 
He continued attached to James II. even after the revolution had placed 
William and Mary on the British throne, and thus caused himself to be 
imprisoned in England. To add to his troubles, intelligence reached him 
that disputes had sprung up between the two communities of Delaware 
and Pennsylvania, which he had labored zealously to unite. The Peun- 
sylvanians chose Lloyd to fill the office of deputy-governor, and the 
Delawareans refused to submit to his authority. Anxious for peace, Penn 
granted separate commissioners for the executive government of the two 
communities, to Lloyd and Markham. (1691.) 

In the following year, a violent dissension occurred among the Quakers 
of Pennsylvania. The originator of it was George Keith, distinguished 
for his love of controversy and his eminent ability, but also for restless 
ambition. He censured those of the Quakers who upheld negro slavery, 
and two parties were at once formed in the colony. After a long and 
obstinate struggle, the party opposed to Keith triumphed, and he was 
tried for defamation of a magistrate, and condemned to pay a fine of 
five pounds. He soon after went to England, and became a zealous 
member of the established church. 

In 1693, King William issued a commission, depriving Penn of all 
authority in America, and vesting the government of his territories in 
Colonel Fletcher, the governor of New York. He appointed Lloyd and 



PENNSYLVANIA AND DELAWARE. 



187 



Markliaiu successively, as his deputies. The assembly resolved to main- 
tain the charter and laws of the province as they existed before the 
appointment of Fletcher, and refused to furnish a number of armed men 
for the defence of the frontiers of New York. 

Penn was restored his proprietary rights and regained the favor of the 
great body of. his sect, in 1694. He appointed Markham deputy-governor 
of tlie united communities of Pennsylvania and Delaware. In 1696. the 
assembly passed an act, which formed the third frame or charter oPthe 
Pennsylvania constitution. The principal object obtained by this act w;is 
the increase of the legislative power of the representative assembly. lu 
spite of their religious persuasions, the assembly then voted a small sum 
for sustaining the colonial troops, and protecting the Indian allies of the 
people of New York. 

N October, 1699, Penn, accompanied by his 
family, arrived in Pennsylvania, and pro- 
fessed his intention of spending the re- 
mainder of his life there. He was received 
as the father of the settlement should have 
been — joyfully and hopefully. His gre;it 
object now seemed to be to attain the con- 
sent of the people to a constitution, which, 
granting them every reasonable franchise, 
might preserve to himself the ordinary powers of an executive head. 
After much 'difRculty and opposition, he succeeded in carrying his point, 
and when the original frame was surrendered, a new one was formed, 
based on the freest principles of representative government. Colonel 
Andrew Hamilton was appointed deputy-governor, and Penn appointed 
the members of an executive council of states. The proprietary was 
disappointed in the failure of three bills which he proposed to the assem- 
bly, concerning negro slaves ; but his efforts secured better treatment for 
that portion of the community. The jealousy between the people of 
Delaware and Pennsylvania was somewhat allayed by the new frame of 
government. 

ENN now determined to return to England. Before 
starting, he incorporated the city of Philadelphia. The 
charter was very illiberal in character, the people having 
no voice in the selection of the municipal officers. The 
reason of Penn's return to England was that a bill had 
been introduced into parliament, abolishing the proprie- 
tary government. lie was much mortified to learn that 
a considerable number of the colonists who were not Quakers, supported 






188 COLONIZATION OF 

the measure. But on reaching England, he was gratified by parliament 
renouncing the project. 

In 1703, Evans succeeded Hamilton as deputy-governor. Being of a 
temperament and of principles antagonist to those of the Quakers, he 
proved very obnoxious to the great body of the people. He erected forts, 
and ridiculed the peaceful dispositions of the Quakers. He continued in_ 
office until 1709, •when Penn became aware of his misgovernment, and 
appointed Charles Gookin, an Irish gentleman, to fill his place. Tliis 
selection was expected to restore peace to the colony, but it did not. He 
was accused of arbitrary measures, and of favoring the non-quaker part 
of the population. 

ENN died in October, 1710. Before his death, he ad- 
dressed a letter to the assembly of the province, 
earnestly entreating the people to adopt a more peaceful 
bearing towards each other, and reproaching them with 
ingratitude to himself. The letter produced an instan- 
taneous and powerful reaction in favor of the aged 
proprietary. But it is probable it came too late for 
him to hear and be gladdened by it. A series of apoplectic shocks 
terminated his active life. Men will not agree in their estimate of the 
character of William Penn. By some writers, he is asserted to have dis- 
played on several occasions, a selfish and dissembling spirit. It is but 
just to remark that these assertions are not well supported by evidence. 
It will be agreed, however, that he was a man of an acute and powerful 
mind, active, patient, and persevering, zealous for the principles which he 
believed to be correct, and, withal, tolerant to those who did not agree 
with him. 

In 1716, Gookin was succeeded by Sir William Keith, who, during the 
illness of the founder, was named by the king. This governor enjoyed a 
much greater degree of favor than any of his predecessors, though he is 
accused of purchasing it by too entire an acquiescence in the demands of 
the assembly, and allowing almost the whole power to pass into their 
hands. Such, at least, was the opinion of the proprietaries, who con- 
sidered him also as neglecting their interest, and at the end of nine years 
removed him. He then attempted to raise a factious opposition, but was 
obliged to leave the colony. After a peaceable administration of several 
years by Major Gordon, Thomas and afterwards John Penn, sons of the 
late owner, went out in 1732 and 1734. They were received with the 
most cordial welcome, though the former did not altogether preserve his 
popularity. 

During the early part of the eighteenth century, the character of the 



PENNSYLVANIA AND DELAWARE. 



189 



population underwent a gradual change. From the first a large propor- 
tion had been drawn from Germany, and Pennsylvania became the favorite 
resort of those who, by poverty and persecution, were driven from that 
country. A considerable number, who felt uneasy in the neighboring 
states, joined their countrymen. The prevailing sect among this people 
were the brapch of the Anabaptists called Mennonites, who, to a great 
extent, harmonized with the Quakers, both in their character and religious 
In 1755, a writer estimates that, of the entire population of 



views. 



220,000, nearly a half were Germans, and two-fifths of the remainder 
disciples of Barclay. 





CHAPTER XX. 



NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 



r- 



. _^. -_,_ — ,,^^. „ . ui . , HE colonization of Carolina was another 

) i«^ /^'^'^^^i^^fcP'l /T) result of persecution for the sake of re- 

Q"^? //xJr^^^Sj^fe^ ligious opinion. The settlement made by 

the French Huguenots has already been 
mentioned. Its destruction by the Spa- 
niards left the country again open to ad- 
venturers. The Spaniards guarded the 
coast as long as they could with safety to 
themselves. Raleigh's original establish- 
ment was within the territory of North 
Carolina. Its fate we have mentioned in 
the history of the colonization of Virginia. 
In 1622, a considerable number of planters, with 
their families, who suffered from the intolerant policy 
of the Virginia government, took refuge within the 
limits of Carolina. They endured great hardships, 
and were only saved by the generous conduct of the 
people of Massachusetts. In 1630, Sir Robert Heath 
obtained a patent for the counti-y, but being unable 
to fulfil its conditions, he was forced to surrender it. 
In the year 1663, Charles II. granted to Lord 
Clarendon and others, all that tract of country, lying 
between the thirty-first and thirty-sixth degree of north latitude, and 
extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific ocean. The patented proprietors 

(190) 







NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 191 

of these extensive regions, published proposals for planting their domains. 
They assured all who would settle in Carolina, of the most perfect freedom 
in religion ; that they should be governed by a free assembly ; and that 
every freeman, during the term of five years, should be allowed a hundred 
acres of land for himself, and fifty for every servant ; paying only an 
acknowledgment of a half-penny per acre. The settlement of the English 
colonies was accidentally favorable to the rights of man. While^preroga- 
tive was urged in England, and the people there were abridged of many 
of their civil and religous rights, the proprietors of colonies established 
free constitutions, to allure settlers. The seeds of liberty were thus, from 
a principle of avarice, planted in the soil of Carolina, and grew up, pro- 
ducing fruit worthy of a nobler origin. 

HE proprietors by virtue of their patent claimed 
all the lands of Carolina, and also jurisdiction 
over all who had settled on them. The settlers, 
in Albemarle, were put under the general 
superintendence of Sir William Berkeley, 
governor of Virginia. He repaired to the 
country, confirmed the settlers in their lands, 
on the condition published by the proprietors, 
appointed civil ofiicers, authorized the calling 
of a general assembly, and appointed Mr. Drummond their governor. 

The inhabitants of Albemarle were not well pleased with the new order 
of things. They petitioned that they might be allowed to hold their 
lands, on the same terms as lands were held in Virginia. This petition 
was not immediately granted, and the settlers revolted from the govern- 
ment of the proprietors, for nearly two years : but they returned to their 
duty, on receiving assm-ances that their petition was granted, and that 
Samuel Stephens, who, in 1677, had been appointed governor, was in- 
structed to grant the lands in Albemarle, on the same terms as lands were 
usually granted in Virginia. A constitution was at the same time fixed, 
for the government of the infant colony. A general assembly was to be 
constituted, which was to consist of the governor, twelve councillors, and 
twelve delegates, annually chosen by the freeholders. The governor was 
to be appointed by the proprietors. Half the council was to be chosen 
by the governor, and half by the assembly. No taxes were to be imposed, 
without the consent of the assembly. 

Whilst these events were taking place, respecting the settlement in 
Albemarle, the settlers about Cape Fear were formed into a distinct 
county, by the name of Clarendon. John Yeamans, a respectable planter, 
from Barbadoes, was created a baronet, and appointed commander-in- 




192 



NOETH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 




chief of this more recent establishment. The country, now called North 
Carolina, was in fact formed into two distinct colonies, Albemarle and 
Clarendon, with a governor to each ; but this subdivision was of short 
duration. In 1669, the proprietors turned their chief attention to a part 
of their patent, more to the southward than either ; and, in 1670, com- 
menced settlements at Beaufort, and, in the year following, on the banks 
of the Ashley. These eventuated in the establishment of a separate 
colony, to which the distinguishing epithet of " South" was added. Sir 
John Yeamans was translated to the government of this southern estab- 
lishment. Clarendon and Albemarle were consolidated, and formed the 
germ of the present State of North Carolina. 

■ N 1665, the proprietors, still in high favor with Charles, 
obtained a new patent with much larger privileges. 
Their territory was now, without regard to Spanish 
claims, extended to the Pacific, while they were em- 
powered to create titles and orders of nobility. This 
appears to have been preparatory to a new constitution 
for the colony. It was undertaken by the Earl of 
II r I Shaftesbury, who employed upon it Locke, the illus- 

J^^"^ trious philosopher. 

This constitution never had any practical existence, 
and for the plain reason, that it was totally unfit for the country and 
people for which it was framed. A series of temporary laws were estab- 
lished. But the people formed a simple code better adapted to their 
situation than the magnificent scheme of Locke, and soon gave evidence 
of their love of self-government. 

Miller, who acted as administrator and collector of the revenue, not 
giving the people satisfaction, they rose in a body, imprisoned him and 
most of the council, seized the public funds, appointed magistrates and 
judges, called a parliament, and, in short, took all the authority into their 
own hands. Culpepper, their leader, went to England to plead their 
cause ; but he was arrested and tried for treason. Shaftesbury, by his 
eloquence and popular influence, secured his acquittal, pleading that there- 
had been no regular government in Albemarle, so that these disorders 
could only be considered as contests among the several planters. 

The proprietors now sent out Seth Sothel, one of their number, to 
assume the office of governor. He arrived in the colony in 1683. His 
principal object seemed to be to advance his own fortune, without regard 
to'the interests of the proprietors or the colonists. After various arbitrary 
measures tending to excite discontent, he was deposed and tried by the 



NORTH AND SOtXTH CAROLINA. 193 

assembly, wlilch sentenced him to banishment from the colony for one 
year, and declared him incapable of ever holding the office of governor. 
The proprietors were astonished at this display of spirit on the part of 
the colonists, yet sanctioned the proceedings and appointed Philip Ludwell, 
governor. 

In the meantime, the southern colony received especial attention from 
the proprietors. In 1670, they sent out William Sayle, who was appointed 
governor, and a large number of settlers. Sayle died soon after, and was 
succeeded by Sir John Yeamans, who had been a Barbadoes planter. 
He did not give satisfaction to the colonists, and the proprietors now 
appointed West to succeed him. During his administration which lasted 
eight years, the colony flourished and he continued popular, which shows 
that the best course for the proprietors would have been to appoint 
governors acquainted with the wants of the new country. 

CONSTANT stream of emigrants flowed 
into the colony. A number of Dutch in New 
York, dissatisfied with the transfer of that 
province to the British rule, removed to the 
new settlement, and some of their country- 
men from Europe were induced to follow. 
The persecution of the Protestants by Louis 
XIV. drove out a large body of respectable 
persons, and other accessions were received 
from Ireland and Scotland. This influx of 
settlers led to the foundation of Charleston, upon Oyster Point, in 1680. 
This town immediately became the capital of the province, and increased 
in size very rapidly. 

In 1690, Philip Ludwell, a gentleman from Virginia, being appointed 
governor of Carolina, arrived in the province. Sir Nathaniel Johnson, 
who had been general of the Leeward Islands in the reign of King James, 
being created a Cassique of Carolina, after the revolution retired to that 
country, and took his seat as a member of the council. The proprietors 
having found the fundamental constitutions disagreeable to the people, 
"and ineffectual for the purpose of government, repealed all their former 
laws and regulations, excepting those called Agrarian Laws, and sent out 
a new plan of government to Mr. Ludwell, consisting of forty-three 
articles of instruction for the better management of their colony. The 
inhabitants, who had been long in a turbulent state, were enjoined to 
obedience ; but liberty was granted to the representatives of the people 
to frame such laws as they judged necessary to the public welfare, which 
were to continue in force for two years, but no longer, unless they were 
13 




194 



NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 




Louis xrv. 



NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 



195 



in the meantime ratified and confirmed by the palatine and three more 
proprietors. Lands for the cassiques and landgraves were ordered to be 
marked out in square plats, and freedom was granted them to choose their 
situation. Hitherto the planters remained utter strangers to the value 
and fertility of the low lands; the swamps were therefore carefully avoided, 
and large tracts of the higher lands, which were esteemed more precious, 
were surveyed, and marked out for estates by the provincial nooility. 

Tliese arrangements did not secure tranquillity. The numerous body 
of French Protestant refugees became a new source of discord. The 
original settlers were generally attached to the Church of England, and 
they refused to admit the new-comers to the rights of citizenship. This 
treatment justly roused the indignation of the refugees, and disputes 
became violent, and constant. The proprietors, in the hope of securing 
order, sent out John Archdale, a Quaker and one of their number, with 
full power to hear and determine all disputes between the different parties. 
Archdale pursued a prudent course, and succeeded in restoring quiet. 
He continued in oiBce one year, and then left Joseph Blake as his suc- 
cessor. Blake steadily followed the wise course of Archdale, and within 
a few years the parties became reconciled and the French were admitted 
to all the rights of citizens. 

LAKE died in 1700, and was succeeded by James 
Moore, who, two years after, sought to distinguish 
himself by the capture of the Spanish town 
of St. Augustine. He, with the main force, 
proceeded by sea, while Colonel Daniel, with a 
party of militia and Indians, marched by land. 
Daniel arrived first and took possession of St. 
Augustine, forcing the enemy to take refuge in 
the castle. The governor considered this post so 
strong that he sent to Jamaica for artillery. In 
the meantime, two Spanish vessels appeared, and Moore precipi- 
tately raised the siege, and returned by land to Carolina. This 
repulse not only mortified the colonists, but so raised the spirits of the 
Spaniards that they continued their intrigues with the Indians, and sought 
every opportunity for injuring the colony. In 1706, the Spanish admiral 
Le Feboure, with five ships of war, appeared before Charleston and sum- 
moned the people to surrender. But the governor. Sir Nicholas Johnson, 
who had prepared for defence, returned a defiance. The invader, whose 
main force had not arrived, sent a small detachment on shore. But this 
was attacked and cut off. After this success, Captain Ilhett, with six 
small vessels, sailed against the enemy and forced them to retire. A 




196 



NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 



larger armament soon appeared, and troops were landed ; but the colonists 
attacked them with such impetuosity that both ships and men were taken. 
In 1712, the outer settlements of the northern prorince were attacked 
by about 1200 of the Coree and Tuscarora tribes of Indians. A sudden 
attack, in which 137 of the colonists were massacred in a single night, 
gave the first notice of the intentions of the Indians. A powerful force - 
was despatched to the field of action by the southern colony, under 
Colonel Barnwell, who, after overcoming the most incredible obstacles in 
his march through a wilderness of 200 miles, suddenly attacked and de- 
feated the Indians in their encampment, killing 300 of their number, 
and taking 100 prisoners. The Tuscaroras then retreated to their 
town, fortified by a wooden breastwork. Barnwell surrounded them, and 
after killing, wounding, or capturing 1000 Indians, he made peace. The 
inhabitants of the forest, burning for revenge, soon broke the treaty, and 
the southern colony was again applied to for aid. Colonel James ifoore, 
with forty white men and 800 friendly Indians, was sent to their aid, and 
finding the enemy in a fort near Cotechny River, he surrounded them, 
and after a week's siege, took the fort and 800 prisoners. After sufi"ering 
these defeats, the Tuscaroras removed north and joined the '' Five 
Nations," making the sixth of that confederacy. 

'HE Tuscarora war ended, the Yemassees 
formed a vast Indian confederacy and 
commenced hostilities against the southern 
colony. On the loth of April, 1715, 
they began their operations by murdering 
ninety persons at Pocotaligo, and the 
neighboring plantations. The inhabitants 
of Port Royal escaped to Charleston. 
The colonists soon found that all the 
southern tribes were leagued against them, 
but they relied upon the assistance of those tribes who inhabited the 
country west of them. In this they were mistaken, for these Indians 
were either enemies, or remained neutral. Thus with about 1200 men, 
all that were fit for bearing arms in the colony. Governor Craven had to 
contend against seven thousand armed Indians. With this force, he 
cautiously advanced into the Indian country, and after a fierce struggle, 
drove them into Florida. The colony offered the lands vacated by the 
Indians to purchasers. Five hundred Irishmen soon settled on them, but 
by the injustice of the proprietaries, they were compelled to remove, and 
the frontier was again exposed. 

At the termination of the Yemassee war, the colony was involved in 




NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 



197 




Massacre by the Coreee and Tuscaroraa. 



198 



NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 




Massacre by the Yemassees at Pocol^iigo. 



NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 



199 




disputes with the proprietors, who had not offered them any assistance 
during the Indian depredations, and yet annulled the grants of the lands 
of the Indians made by the assembly. All complaints against the 
executive officers, preferred by the people, were disregarded by the pro- 
prietors. The discontent at length produced an insurrection. The 
assembly elected Colonel Moore to administer the government in the 
name of the king ; thus deposing Johnson, whose attempts to compel sub- 
mission to his authority failed. 

I HE regency of England sanctioned these pro- 
ceedings, decided that the proprietors had 
forfeited their charter, and appointed Sir 
Francis Nicholson governor, under the com- 
mission of the king. (1721.) Nicholson 
rendered himself popular in Carolina, made 
laudable exertions for diffusing education 
and religious instruction, and by an alliance 
with the Creeks and Cherokees, secured the frontier from Indian hostility. 
In 1729, the transactions of the proprietors were finally closed by a deed 
surrendering all their rights into the hands of the king. They received 
in return £17,500, with £5,000 for arrears of rent amounting to £9,000. 
Lord Carteret retained his share of the lands. From this time, affairs 
.held a regular and peaceable coui-se until the two Carolinas, now declared 
two separate provinces, ceased to be under the control of Great Britain. 
The fertility of the soil and the mildness of the climate attracted emi- 
grants very rapidly to the two colonies. Large importations of negro 
slaves were made from time to time, and thus that much-discussed insti- 
tution — slavery — was firmly rooted. The cultivation of rice, which had 
been introduced into Carolina in 1694, was carried on to such an extent 
that that article became the staple production of the country. The Church 
of England continued to be recognized by law in Carolina, until the 
revolution ; but all other modes of worship were freely permitted, and 
nothing interfered with the prosperity and happiness of the colonists. 





SaTannnah in 1773. 



CHAPTEE XXI. 

COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 

*T' HE youngest of the states -which engaged in the War of 
Independence, was Georgia. At the time of the sur- 
render of the charter of Carolina, the country between 
the Savannah and Altamaha rivers was still a wilderness, 
where the red man roamed undisturbed, and whither he 
could retreat after an incursion into the neighborhood 
of the whites. The Spaniards claimed the country as 
part of Florida, and the colonists of Carolina were in 
constant apprehAsion of their attacks. 
In 1732, Sir James Oglethorpe, a brave soldier, a firm loyalist and a 
friend to the unfortunate, formed the project of opening an asylum in 
America, for the poor of his own country, and the persecuted of every 
nation. The enterprise met the approval of the ting, who granted, for 
twenty-one years, to a corporation, " in trust for the poor," the country 
between the Savannah and Altamaha, and westward to the Pacific Ocean. 

(200) 




COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 



201 




General Oglethorpe. 

In honor of the king, the province was called Georgia. The project was 
warmly applauded throughout the kingdom, and the House of Commons 
voted considerable sums at various times for the support of the new 
colony. 

On the 6th of November, 1732, Oglethorpe sailed from Gravesend with 
116 persons. They landed at Charleston first, where they were presented 
with a large supply of provisions by the government of the province. 
Setting out for the place of their destination, they reached the high bluff 
on the Savannah River which had been selected for the settlement, on the 
1st of February, 1733. Here Oglethorpe caused a fort to be built, for 
the defence of the colony, and gave the name of the stream to the 
settlement. 

"IS next care was to secure the friendship 
of the Indians in the vicinity ; and for that 
purpose, he invited the sachems to meet 
him at Savannah, and enter into a treaty 
of amify and alliance. The meeting took 
place in June 1733. The chiefs of the 
Creek nation cordially welcomed the 
English to the country. One of them 
presented Oglethorpe with the skin of a 
buffalo, painted, on the inside, with the 
head and feathers of an eade ; and reminded him that the English were 




202 COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 

as strong as the buffalo and as swift as the eagle, and that the skin of the 
buffalo was warm and signified protection ; and the feathers of the eagle, 
soft, and signified love; both of which they expected from the English. 

In 173-4, the town of Augusta was founded on the Upper Savannah, 
with a view to secure the local trade. During the same year, a large 
number of emigrants arrived. Among them were about 150 Highlanders, 
and a party of Moravians. John and Charles Wesley, then only known 
as zealous clergymen, were prevailed upon to accept an invitation to reside 
in the colony, and ofiiciate as ministers. 

The incorporated trustees, having thus established a colony in Georgia, 
now proceeded to exercise their legislatorial powers by enacting a code 
of fundamental laws and constitutions for the infant society. In this 
code it was provided that each tract of land granted by the treaty, should 
be accepted as a military fief, for which the possessor was bound to appear 
in arms and take the field, when summoned for the public defence ; that, 
to prevent accumulation of property, which was deemed inconsistent with 
a military spirit, the tract of land assigned to each planter should not ex- 
ceed twenty-five acres, and no one should be suffered to possess more than 
five hundred acres ; that, to hinder a plurality of allotments from falling 
in process of time into the possession of any single individual, the lands 
should be granted in tail male, instead of tail general — that is, that 
women should be rendered incapable of succeeding to landed property ; 
that, in default of heirs male to any proprietor, his estate was to revert 
as a lapsed fief to the trustees, in order to be again granted to another 
colonist on the same terms as before — some compensatio«, however, being 
recommended in that case to the daughters (especially if not provided for 
by marriage) of such deceased proprietors as should have improved their 
lands ; that widows should be entitled, during their lives, to the mansion- 
house and one half of the land improved by their husbands ; and that, 
if any portion of land granted should not be cleared, fenced, and cultivated 
within eighteen years from the date of the relative grant, such portion 
was to relapse as a forfeiture, to the trustees. No inhabitant was to be 
permitted to depart from the province without a license; which was 
declared requisite also to legitimate trade with the Indians. The impor- 
tation of rum was disallowed ; trade with the West Indies was declared 
unlawful ; and negro slavery was absolutely prohibited. Except in the 
last article, and the purposed regulation of Indian trade, this code exhibits 
hardly a trace either of common sense, or of that liberality which the 
trustees had already so signally displayed.* 

* Grahame. 



COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. • 203 

The Carolinians were struck with astonishment when they heard of the 
restrictions imposed upon the colonists of Georgia by the proprietors, and 
suppposing they would prevent the growth of that province, incited the 
settlers to cross the Savannah and take refuge in Carolina. But very 
few took advantage of the invitation. It is certain, however, that the 
odious restrictions eifectually checked the progress of Georgia. Complaints 
were now made that the Wesleys were too rigid in their peculiar forms of 
worship, and that they made false pretences of piety. Oglethorpe at first 
supported these charges, but afterwards acknowledged the worth and truth 
of the bi'Others, who were laboring for the enlightenment of man. Both, 
however, returned to England. In 1740, George Whiteficld, the founder 
of the rival sect of Methodists, arrived in the colony. His zealous and 
powerful eloquence everywhere made a profound impression, and is sup- 
posed to have accomplished much good. 

GLETHORPE, partaking the general ardor 
of his countrymen to punish the insolence 
of Spain, determined not to confine the ope- 
ration of the force with which he was in- 
trusted to defensive warfare. Having con- 
certed a plan for the invasion of Florida, he 
solicited the assistance of Virginia and 
Carolina to its execution. The assembly of 
South Carolina granted one hundred and 
twenty thousand pounds of Carolinian cur- 
rency for the purpose ; and a regiment was 
raised, partly in Virginia and partly in North and South Carolina, to 
cooperate with the forces of Oglethorpe. The commander of the English 
ships of war on this station agreed to aid the enterprise with a naval 
armament, consisting of four ships of twenty guns each, and two sloops ; 
and the Indian allies of the English declared themselves ready, at a mo- 
ment's warning, to send a powerful auxiliary force to accompany the 
expedition. Oglethorpe, learning that the Spanish garrison at Augustine 
were straitened for provisions, urged the speedy advance of the colonial 
militia and the ships of war ; and, hastening to enter Florida witii four 
liundred chosen men of his own regiment, and a considerable body of 
Indians, invested Diego, a small fort, about twenty-five miles from 
Augustine, which, after a short resistance, surrendered by capitulation. 
Leaving a garrison of sixty men there, he proceeded to the place of 
general rendezvous, where he was joined by Colonel Vanderdussen with 
tlie Carolinian and Virginian regiment, and a company of Highlanders, 
under Captain M'Intosh. A few days after, he marched with his whole 




204 



COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 










Costume of Highland Soldiere. 



force consisting of above 2000 men, regulars, provincials, and Indians, to 
Fort Moosa, within two miles of Augustine, which was evacuated by Its 
garrison on his approach. The Spaniards had exerted themselves to 
strengthen the fortifications of the town and castle of Augustine ; and 
Oglethorpe, soon perceiving that an attempt to take the place by storm 
would be an act of presumptuous rashness, changed his plan of operation, 
and resolved, with the assistance of the English ships, which were now 
lying at anchor off Augustine bar, to turn the siege Into a blockade. For 
this purpose, he left Colonel Palmer, with ninety-five Highlanders and 
forty-two Indians, at Fort Moosa, with orders to scour the woods round 
the town, and Intercept all supplies of provisions which it might derive 
from the country; and sent Colonel Vanderdussen with the CarolIn;i 
regiment to occupy and erect a battery on Point Quarrel, a neck of land 
about a mile distant from the castle ; while he himself, with his own 
regiment and the main body of the Indians, embarked in boats, and 
landed on the island of Anastatia, fronting the castle, whence he resolved 
to attempt the bombardment of the town. When his batteries were 



COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 



205 




Cluckasaw Chief. 



erected, and the ships of war so stationed as to block up the mouth of 
the harbor and exclude the garrison from supplies by sea, he summoned 
the governor of the place to surrender; but, secure in his stronghold, the 
Spaniard replied that he would be glad to shake hands with him in the 
fortress. Oglethorpe, whose disposition was fiery and irascible, expressed 
much inappropriate anger at this reply, and straightway proceeded to 
open his batteries upon the castle, and to throw shells into the town. The 
cannonade was briskly returned by the enemy ; but the distance was so 
great, that, although it was continued for several days, very little execu- 
tion was done on either side. 

SERIES of disasters and calamities now befell the be- 
sieging army. The Spanish governor, remarking the 
^IVTV^^ smallness of the force stationed at Fort Moosa under 
Colonel Palmer, secretly detached three hundred of his 
troops, by whom I'almer was attacked by surprise, and liis 
party of gallant Highlanders almost entirely cut to pieces. Some of tlit^ 
Chickasaw Indians, having caught a straggling Spaniard, cut off his head, 
and presented the gory trophy to Oglethorpe in his tent. The general 
was struck with disgust and horror at this savage style of warfare, and 




206 COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 

hastily exclaiming that they were barbarous dogs, commanded them to 
quit his presence. Stung by this disdainful behavior, the Chickasaw 
warriors angrily observed, that, if they had carried the head of an 
Englishman to the French, they would have experienced a very different 
reception ; and having communicated the insult they had sustained to 
their companions, the whole detachment from the Chickasaw tribe imme- 
diately abandoned the camp and returned home. While the besieging 
forces were thus diminished, the Spanish garrison received a reinforcement 
of 700 men and a copious supply of provisions in some small ships from 
Ilavanna, which contrived to elude the vigilance of the British vessels 
and to enter the harbor undiscovered. All prospect of starving the 
enemy into a surrender consequently ceased, and the besiegers began to 
despair of a successful issue to their undertaking. The Carolina troops, 
enfeebled by the heat of the climate, and dispirited by sickness and fruit- 
less fatigue, marched away in large bodies. The naval commander re- 
presented, that, from the deficiency of his provisions and the near approach 
of the usual season of hurricanes, he judged it imprudent to retain the 
fleet longer on this coast. The general himself was attacked by a fever, 
and his regiment was worn out with fatigue and crippled by sickness. 
This combination of adverse circumstances rendered it necessary to 
abandon the enterprise ; and Oglethorpe, overwhelmed with chagrin, 
raised the siege and returned to Frederica. [July 10, 1740.] The Caro- 
linians were filled with anger and disappointment at this catastrophe, and 
openly imputed it to want of courage and skill in the general ; while he 
increased their irritation by retorting their injustice, and declaring that 
he had now no confidence in their militia, who had refused obedience to 
his orders, and mutinously or pusillanimously deserted his camp. 

DMIRAL VERNON having now quitted the American 
seas, the Spaniards determined to improve their good 
fortune by a vigorous effort for the conquest of Georgia 
and South Carolina. An armament was accordingly 
prepared at Havanna, whence two thousand troops, 
commanded by Don Antonio de Rodondo, embarked, 
under the convoy of a powerful squadron, for Augus- 
tine. [May, 1742.] Before they reached this place, they were descried 
by the captain of an English cruiser, who conveyed the tidings of danger 
to Oglethorpe, by whom a messenger was despatched to Glen, the governor 
of South Carolina, beseeching instant aid, and desiring that a sloop should 
be despatched to the West Indies, in order that Vernon, if he was still 
there, might be acquainted with the intended invasion. But the Carolinians 
'now regarded Oglethorpe with strong dislike, and entertained a mean 





COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 207 

opinion of his ability ; and no sooner -was the alarming intelligence which 
he communicated made generally known, than the planters of the southern 
frontier of the province, accounting the conquest of Georgia inevitable, 
deserted their own habitations, and flocked to Charleston with their 
families and effects. The inhabitants of Charleston warmly declared 
against sending any assistance to Oglethorpe, and determined rather to 
fortify their city and collect the whole strength of the province for its 
defence. 

N the meantime, Oglethorpe was making the most active 
preparation at Frederica for the reception of the enemy. 
The Creeks and Cherokees, who were warmly attached 
to him, readily obeyed his summons, and crowded to 
his camp. A company of Highlanders joined him 
on the first notice, and expressed a stern and earnest 
satisfaction at the prospect of revenging the fate of 
their friends who were slaughtered two years befoi'e by 
the Spaniards at Fort Moosa. AVitli his own regiment, 
and a few provincial rangers, Highlanders, and Indians, 
the general fixed his head-quarters at Fredei'ica, confidently expecting a 
reinforcement from Carolina, and daily looking for its arrival : but withal 
determined, in case he should be attacked unaided, to sell his life as dearly 
as possible in defence of the province. In the latter end of June, the 
Spanish fleet, consisting of thirty-two vessels, and carrying upwards of 
three thousand men, of whom Don Manuel de Monteano, the governor 
of Augustine, was commander-in-chief, arrived in the mouth of the river 
Alatamaha; and having received and returned the fire of Fort Simon, 
where Oglethorpe was stationed, sailed up the river beyond the reach of 
his guns. The invaders disembarked on the island in which Frederica is 
situated, and erected a battery mounted by twenty pieces of cannon. 
Among their land forces they had a fine company of artillery, commanded 
by Rodondo, and a regiment of negroes. The negro officers were clothed 
in lace, enjoyed the same rank with Spanish ofiicers, and with equal 
freedom accosted and conversed with the commander-in-chief. Such an 
example might justly have inspired terror and alarm in Carolina ; for it 
needed little sagacity to perceive, that, if the invaders should penetrate 
into that province, and exhibit the spectacle of their negro regiment to 
the swarms of discontented slaves with which it abounded, they would 
infallibly obtain the accession of such a force as would render all opposition 
fruitless and desperate. 

Oglethorpe, finding that he could not withstand the progress of the 
enemy up the river, and judging his situation at Fort Simon insecure, 



208 COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 

spiked its guns, and retreated to Frederica. With a force amounting to 
little more than seven hundred men, exclusive of Indians, he could not 
hope to act but on the defensive, until the arrival of the lingering aid of 
Carolina. On all sides he detached scouting parties of Highlanders and 
Indians to watch the motions, harass the outposts, and obstruct the ad- 
vances of the enemy, while the main body of his troops were employed 
in strengthening the fortifications of Frederica. The provisions of his 
garrison were scanty and of indifferent quality ; and as the Spaniards 
possessed the command of the river, all prospects of a farther supply 
were cut off. Yet hoping for relief from Carolina, Oglethorpe studied 
to prolong the defence, by concealing every discouraging circumstance 
from his little army; and in order to animate their perseverance, he 
cheerfully exposed himself to the same privations and fatigues which the 
common soldiers endured. This generous policy was attended with its 
usual success, and sustained the patience of the troops under labors and 
hardships, which were divested of the appearance of constraint by the 
voluntary participation of the commander. The Spanish troops now made 
several attempts to pierce through the woods in order to besiege Ogle- 
thorpe's head-quarters, but encountered such stubborn resistance from 
deep morasses, and dark and tangled thickets, lined with fierce Indians 
and active Highlanders, that some of them protested impatiently that the 
devil himself could not make his way to Frederica. In two skirmishes, 
a Spanish captain and two lieutenants were killed, and a hundred of their 
men taken prisoners. Encouraged by this ray of success, and learning 
from an English prisoner who escaped from the Spanish camp, that a dis- 
agreement had arisen between the forces from Havanna and those from 
Augustine, which occasioned a separation of their encampments, Ogle- 
thorpe resolved to attempt the daring measure of sallying from his strong- 
hold and attacking the enemy while thus divided. Availing himself of 
his acquaintance with the woods, he marched in the night, with three 
hundred of his regular soldiers, the Highland company, and a troop of 
provincial rangers, in the hope of surprising one of the Spanish camps. 
Having arrived within two miles of it, he halted his troops, and advanced 
himself, with a small corps, to reconnoitre the enemy's position ; but while 
he was cautiously manoeuvring to conceal his approaches, one of his 
attendants, a Frenchman, who had harbored the intention of deserting, 
seized this opportunity of carrying it into effect ; and, discharging his 
musket to alarm the Spaniards, ran off and gained the shelter of their 
lines. 

This act of treachery defeated the hopes of the assailants, and com- 
pelled a hasty retreat to Frederica, where Oglethorpe endeavored to 



COLOXIZATIOX OF GEORGIA. 209 

accomplish by stratagem Tvliat he had failed to do by surprise. Appre- 
hensive that his weakness would be discovered to the enemy by the de- 
serter, he wrote a letter to this man, in which he addressed him as a spy 
in his employ, and instructed him to assure the Spaniards that Frederica 
•was in a defenceless state, and that its garrison might be easily cut to 
pieces. He pressed him to bring forward the Spaniards to an attack, 
and, if he could not prevail thus far, to use all his art and influence to 
detain them at least three days more in their present situation ; for within 
that time, according to advices which had just arrived from Carolina, the 
Georgian troops would be reinforced by two thousand auxiliaries, accom- 
panied by six British ships of war. The letter concluded with a cautiofi 
to the deserter against suffering the intelligence of Admiral Vernon's 
approaching attack upon Augustine to transpire, and with assurance of 
the amplest recompense that the British king could bestow on him, if he 
succeeded in preventing the escape of the Spaniards from Georgia. This 
ingenious production was committed to a Spanish prisoner, who, for a 
small reward, together with his liberty, undertook to convey it privately 
to the deserter ; but, on rejoining his countrymen, delivered it, as Ogle- 
thorpe expected, to the commander-in-chief, who instantly put the deserter 
in irons. The Spanish officers were not a little perplexed and confounded 
by the contents of the letter ; some shrewdly suspecting it to be a 
stratagem to prevent an attack on Frederica ; and others duped by its 
literal import, and believing it to convey sincere instructions to direct the 
conduct of a spy. While they were deliberating on these opposite proba- 
bilities, and hesitating what measures to pursue, their counsels were sud- 
denly decided by an incident beyond the calculation of human ingenuity. 
Three ships, which the governor of South Carolina had at length des- 
patched to Oglethorpe's aid, appeared at this critical juncture off the 
coast ; and an effect, more than proportioned to the power or numbers of 
this reinforcement, was produced by its opportune arrival. All doubts 
of the purpose of Oglethorpe's letter were terminated by so palpable a 
confirmation of its contents. A universal panic was spread through the 
Spanish army, and nothing was heeded but instant departure. Setting 
fire to the fort they had built, and leaving behind them a great quantity 
of artillery, provisions, and military stores, they precipitately embarked 
in their vessels, and returned to Augustine and Havanna. [July, 1742.]* 

Though relieved from foreign danger, Georgia still suffered from internal 
evils. The colonists complained that the absurd laws kept them from 
realizing any profit from their productions. Many removed to South 

* Grahame. 

14 



210 



COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 

m 




Bosomworth and Malatche. 



Carolina, to be free from such restraints, and the Moravians, being called 
upon to bear arms, removed to Pennsylvania. Some very remarkable 
circumstances happened at this time, and threatened the colony with 
destruction. 

MONG the Georgia settlers was a man by the name 
-^ of Thomas Bosomworth, a chaplain in the regiment 
of Oglethorpe. It appears that he was an artful 
and avaricious man. In 1747, he laid a plan, either 
to destroy the colony or acquh'e a fortune. Among 
a number of Indians present at Frederica, in De- 
cember, was an Indian king by the name of Malat- 
che. Bosomworth suggested to him the idea of being 
crowned in imperial form by those of his tribe, who 
were with him : accordingly a paper was drawn up, 
filled with royal ceremonies, acknowledging Malatche Opiya Meco to be 
the rightful, natural prince and emperor of the dominions of the Creek 
Nation ; vesting him with powers to make laws, frame treaties, declare 
war, convey lands, and transact all affairs relating to the nation ; binding 
themselves on the part of their several towns, to abide by and fulfil all 




COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 



211 




his contracts and engagements. This paper being signed and sealed by 
the pretended kings and chiefs, and witnessed in due form, Malatche 
requested that a copy might be sent over to the king of England, for 
his sanction, and to have it put on record among the archives of his 
great ally. 

fOSOMWORTII had thus accomplished an 
important object. He had some time before 
married Mary Musgrove, a half-breed 
Indian. He now drew up a deed of con- 
veyance in the common form, from Malatche 
Opiya Meco, emperor of the Upper and 
Lower Creek Nations, to Thomas and Mary 
Bosomworth, of the colony of Georgia, " for 
and in consideration of ten pieces of stroud, 
twelve pieces of duffles, two hundred weight 
of powder, two hundred weight of lead, twenty guns, twelve pair of 
pistols, and one hundred weight of vermilion ; warranting and defending 
to the said Thomas and Mary, all those tracts of land, known by the 
names of Hussoope, or Ossabaw, Cowleygee, or St. Catherines, and Sapelo 
Islands, with their appurtenances, &c., to the said Thomas and Mary his 
wife, their heirs and assigns, as long as the sun shall shine, or the waters 
run in the rivers, forever. Signed on the 4th day of the windy moon, 
corresponding with the 14th of December." 

His next object was to induce Mary to claim to be the elder sister of 
^lalatche, and of having descended in a maternal line from an Indian 
king, who held from nature the whole territories of the Creeks ; and 
Bosomworth now persuaded her to assert her right to them, as superior 
Hot only to the trustees, but also to that of the king. 

Accordingly, Mary assumed the title of an independent empress. A 
meeting of the Creeks was summoned, before which she set forth her 
claims. The Indians became excited through her eloquence, and escorted 
her towards Savannah to prosecute her claim. 

A messenger was despatched to notify the president and council of the 
royal family's approach. On receiving this intelligence, the council felt 
embarrassed. Mary was an artful and eloquent woman ; the English 
were few in number, and small their means of defence. The militia were 
ordered under arms. Captain Noble .Jones, at the head of a troop, was 
despatched to prevent if possible their entrance into Savannah armed. 
Having met them, he ordered them to stop and lay down their arms. At 
first they refused ; but his determined appearance at length prevailed, 
and they laid aside their arms, upon which Thomas Bosomworth, in his 




212 COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 

canonical robes, with his queen by his side, followed by the king and 
chiefs, marched into the town. 

HE inhabitants were struck with terror at the sight of 
this ferocious tribe of savages. When they advanced 
up to the parade, they found the militia drawn up 
under arms to receive them, by whom they were 
saluted with fifteen cannons, and conducted to the 
president's house. Bosomworth being ordered to 
withdraw, the Indian chiefs, in a friendly manner, 
were requested to declare their intention in paying this visit in so large 
a body, without being sent for by any person in authority : the warriors, 
as they had been instructed, answered that Mary was to speak for them, 
and that they would abide by whatever she said ; that they had heard 
that she was to be sent like a captive over the great waters, and they 
were come to know on what account they were to lose their queen ; that 
they intended no harm, and begged that their arms might be restored to 
them ; and after consulting with Bosomworth and his wife, they would 
return and amicably settle all public affairs. To please them, thek- guns 
were retm-ned, but strict orders were issued to allow them no ammunition, 
until the council should see more clearly into their dark designs. On the 
day following, the Indians having had some private conferences with 
Mary, were observed, with sullen countenances, to march in a tumultuous 
manner through the streets, evidencing a hostile temper, apparently de- 
termined on mischief: all the men being obliged to mount guard, the 
women and children were terrified and afraid to remain in the houses 
by themselves, expecting every moment to be murdered and scalped. 
During this confusion, a false rumor was circulated, that they had cut 
off president Stephen's head with a tomahawk, which so exasperated 
the inhabitants that it was with difficulty the officers could restrain the 
troops from firing upon the savages : perhaps the exercise of the greatest 
prudence was never more requisite to save the town from being deluged 
with blood. Orders were given to lay hold on Bosomworth, to whom it 
was insinuated that he was marked as the first victim in case of extremi- 
ties; and he was carried out of the way, and closely confined, upon 
which, Mary, his beloved queen, became outrageous and frantic, and 
threatened the thunder of her vengeance against the magistrates, and the 
whole colony : she ordered all white persons to depart immediately from 
her territories, and at their peril to refuse ; she cursed Oglethorpe, and 
his fraudulent treaties, and, furiously stamping her foot upon the earth, 
swore by her Maker, that the whole globe should know that the ground 
she stood upon was her own. To prevent any ascendency by bribes over 



COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 213 

tlie chiefs and warriors, she kept the leading men constantly under her 
eye, and would not suffer them to utter a sentence on public affairs, but 
in her presence. 

The president finding no peaceable agreeement could be made with the 
Indians, while under the baleful influence of their pretended queen, 
ordered her to be seized and confined. To allay the storm of indignation 
excited by this, a feast was made for the Indians, at which the evil designs 
of Bosomworth were unfolded in a speech by the president. This had a 
temporary effect. Even Malatche seemed satisfied. But contriving to see 
Bosomworth and his wife alone for a few minutes, the artful couple again 
seduced the aged chief, who returned to the council full of indignation, 
to insist on the rights of the queen. Upon this, the president rose, and 
in a short but plain address, so set forth the impositions of Bosomworth 
and Mary, that the Indians said they were satisfied; theii" eyes were 
opened, and they now offered to smoke the pipe of peace. Accordingly 
pipes and rum were brought, and they joined hand in hand and smoked 
together. Presents were distributed, and all appeared satisfied and 
happy. 

But in the niidst of this friendly interview, Mary, who by some means 
had contrived to escape, rushed in like a fury, and insultingly told the 
president that she would soon convince him that the Indians were her 
people, and that he had no business with them. 

rr^ HE president quietly advised her to return to her 
•'' -*-' lodgings, or he would send her to prison. Upon this 
Malatche took fire ; and swinging his arms, declared 
that no one should touch the queen. The house 
was filled in a moment with tumult ; every Indian 
having his tomahawk in his hand, and the president 
and council expecting nothing but instant death. At 
this critical juncture. Captain Noble Jones with his 
uard interposed, and required the Indians to surrender. They did so 
with great reluctance. Mary was conveyed to a safe place. Bosomworth 
was sent for ; but for a time treated the council with great indignity. At 
length, through the interposition of Bosomworth's brother, the difficulty 
was settled. This rash and wicked man was forgiven, and the idle claims 
of Mary were relinquished. 

They were, however, afterwards renewed ; Bosomworth himself insti- j 
tuted a suit in England, founded upon his deed from the Indians. This 
case was in the courts of Great Britain twelve years. In 1759, a decision 
Avas made at the court of St. James, granting to Bosomworth and his wife 




b 



214 



COLONIZATION OF GEORGIA. 



the Island "of St. Catherines. Bosomworth and Mary took possession of 
the island. There, some time after, Mary died, upon which Bosomworth 
married his chambermaid. 

Finally, the remains of these two were deposited in the same grave- 
yard, on the island for which they had so long contended. 

In 1752, the twenty-one years, the term of the original charter, ex- 
pired, and the trustees conscious that their well-meant regulations had 
produced jjothing but discontent and poverty, gave up their charge to the 
king. Georgia, now become a royal province, seemed to have taken a 
sudden onward start. The people were left to use their own means of 
advancement, lands were held on the tenure that best pleased theui ; 
negroes and rum were imported freely ; and a free intercourse was opened 
with the West Indies. From this time, the colony advanced as rapiilly 
as South Carolina. The capital was first at Savannah, then at Augusta 
and Louisville, successively, and finally at Milledgeville. As late as 1778, 
Savannah was still a small town, as may be seen by the engraving at the 
head of this chapter, copied from an English print, the original of which 
was a drawing taken at the time. The people were generaly distinguished 
for their attention to moral and religious affairs ; but Georgia received 
her full share of the convicted felons whom the British government, in 
the perfection of its care for the interests of the colonists, transported to 
America, and their presence had a deteriorating influence upon the 
morals of the people. 





CHAPTER XXII. 




GENERAL AFFAIRS OF THE COLONISTS UNTIL THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 

EEMING that we have sufficiently traced 
the separate history of the thirteen colonies, 
we now proceed to the narration of those 
events which exercised an influence common to 
them all, and in which they were all concerned. The 
colonies were altogether unconnected ; each had been 
founded on a separate basis, by distinct and even hostile 
classes, and the jealousies which were constantly arising 
concerning boundaries, served to widen the breach between them. 

One object only, called for the co-operation of the colonies. This was 
their protection against the French and Indians. The national antipathy 
between the French and English was extreme in the colonies, and they 
eagerly took up arms at the first intelligence of a war between the two 
countries. 

As early as 1629, Sir David Kirk, having equipped a fleet, surprised 
and took Quebec, but it was restored to France in 1632. The support 
given to the Five Nations by the English led to another contest with the 
French of Canada. In this irregular struggle, the French suffered terribly 
from the sudden attacks of the Indians, who gave an effectual protection 
to. the frontier settlements of New York.. After the Revolution of 1688, 
Britain declared war against France, and determined to strike a blow 
iigainst the enemy's power beyond the Atlantic. In the meantime, the 
English colonists began the contest with the French and Indians. 

(215) 



216 



GENERAL AFFAIRS UNTIL 




Expedition of Sir David Kirk. 




kN the 27th of June, 1689, Major 'Waldron 
was surprised in his garrison at Dover, New 
Hampshire, by the Pennicock Indians, and 
was killed with 20 others; and 29 were 
taken prisoners. Five or six houses, with 
the mills, were burnt. 

On the 26th of July, 1200 Indians of 
the Five Nations, invading the Island of 
Montreal, burned all the plantations, and 
made a terrible massacre of men, women, 

and children. The whole French colony was thrown into consternation ; 

and Valrenes, the commander at Catarocuay, by order of Denonville, 

abandoned the fortress at that place. 

On the 22d of August, the Indians besieged the fort at Pemaquid. 

This fort was so situated as to be overlooked from an adjacent rock, from 

which the Indians galled the garrison so severely, that the next day it 

capitulated. 

A conference was held at Albany, in September, between several com- 
missioners from the colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, 
and the Five Nations. The commissioners endeavored to engage the 
Five Nations against the Eastern Indians, who were then at war with 
New England ; but, though they would not enter into that war, they 
ratified their friendship with the English colonies. " We promise," said 
they, " to preserve the chain inviolably, and wish that the sun may always 
shine in peace over all our heads, that are comprehended in this chain."* 



* Holmes. 



THE SEVEX YEARS WAR. 



217 




218 



GENERAL AFFAIRS UNTIL 




ConfercQce with the Indians' 



Early in 1690, Count de Frontignac detached from Canada three 
parties of French and Indians, to proceed by different routes against the 
frontier settlement of the English colonists. One of these, after wandering 
for some time in the dreary wilderness, and suffering from hunger and 
cold, reached the village of Schenectady, in New York. The attack was 




Count de Fruntignac. 



THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 219 

made in the night, when the inhabitants Tvere buried in slumber and no 
guards were set. In a short time, 60 persons were butchered, 27 captured, 
and the village destroyed. A few of the inhabitants escaped to Albany, 
after enduring the severity of winter, and the want of food. The French 
and Indians, having secured their plunder, returned to Canada. 

Another party^ consisting of 27 Frenchmen and 25 Indians, surprised 
Salmon Falls, on the Piscataqua, and killed about 30 of the bravest of 
the inhabitants; the rest were made prisoners, and the settlement burnt. 
The Sieur Hertel, who commanded this party, on his return, fell in witii 
the third detachment, and the whole force attacked and destroyed the 
settlement at Casco. 

These incursions alarmed the colonists and roused them to action. On 
the 1st of May, a body of commissioners, from New York, Massachu- 
setts, and most of the other northern colonies, met at New York, to 
deliberate upon the adoption of measures for the common defence. This 
was the first instance of a congress in the colonies. 

The Indians having taken the fort at Pemaquid, and the French 
privateers from Acadie still infesting the coast of New England, the 
general court of Massachusetts determined to make an attempt on Port 
Royal. On the 28th of April, eight small vessels, with more than 700 
men, were placed under the command of Sir William Phipps, and des- 
patched to effect that object. Port Royal surrendered after a slight 
resistance, and Sir William was soon in possession of all Acadie. 

iHE enterprising people of New England now formed the 
bold project of subjugating Canada. An armament was 
equipped for the service, and Sir William Phipps placed 
in command. The fleet, delayed by unforeseen and una- 
voidable accidents, did not arrive before Quebec before the 
5th of October, 1690. The next morning Phipps sum- 
moned the French to surrender. The brave and active 
old Count de Frontignac returned an insolent answer. The next day 
Phipps attempted to land his troops, but was prevented by the violence 
of the wind. On the 8th, all the effective men landed at the Isle of 
Orleans, four miles below the town, and although exposed to the fire of 
the French and Indians remained on shore until the 11th, when Phipps, 
convinced that the town was too strongly defended to be attempted, em- 
barked his forces in precipitation. A tempest soon after dispersed the 
fleet, which made the best of its way back to Boston. In the confident 
belief that the expedition would be successful, Massachusetts had made 
no provision for the payment of the troops ; and to prev(?nt a mutiny, the 
government was forced to issue bills of credit, as a substitute for money. 




220 



GENERAL AFFAIRS UNTIL 




After the destruction of Casco in 1690, all the eastern settlements 
■were deserted, and the people retired to the fort at Wells. Indian depre- 
dations still alarmed the colonists. On the 25th of January, 1692, the 
French and Indians attacked the town of York, in New Hampshire, 
killed about 75 of the inhabitants, took the same number of captives, and 
destroyed the town. On the 10th of June, about 500 Frtnch and Indians 
furiously attacked the garrison at Wells, but Captain Convers, -with only 
fifteen men, repulsed them with great loss. 

^^^ ARLY in August, Sir William Phipps, with 450 

men, left Boston, and proceeding to Pema- 
quid, began to erect a fort on an extensive 
scale. It was called Fort William Henry, 
and garrisoned with 60 men ; but, except for 
the purpose of keeping the French from taking 
possession of the country, it was a useless ex- 
pense, and the measure was much censured 
at the time. 

Repeated application having been made 
for a force to be sent from England, sufficient, 
in conjunction with land forces to be raised in New England and New 
York, for the reduction of Canada; it was at length concluded, that an 
expedition should be undertaken for that purpose. A fleet was to be 
employed in the winter in the reduction of Martinico ; and, after the 
performance of that service, was to sail to Boston, take on board a body 
of land forces under Sir William Phipps, and proceed to Quebec. Neither 
part of this extensive project was effected. The attempt on Martinico 
was unsuccessful. A malignant disease pervaded the fleet ; and so great 
was the mortality, that before Sir Francis Wheeler, the commander-in- 
chief, arrived at Boston, he had bm-ied 1300 out of 2100 sailors, and 
1800 of 2400 soldiers. The projected expedition against Canada was 
necessarily relinquished. 

No great injuries were sustained, this year, (1693,) on the frontiers. 
]\Iajor Convers, with 400 or 500 men, marched to Taconick, on Kenne- 
beck ; but saw no Indians, excepting one party, which he surprised, not 
far from Wells. On his return he built a fort at Saco River; and the 
Intlians soon after sued for peace. Coming into the fort at Pemaquid, 
appointed for the place of treaty, they entered into a solemn covenant, 
by which they acknowledged subjection to the crown of England ; engaged 
to abandon the French interest; and promised to maintain perpetual 
peace, to forbea» private revenge, to restore all captives, and to allow a 
free trade. As a security to their fidelity, they delivered hostages. 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 



221 




W^^^^ 




Colonel Schuyler. 

^OUNT DE FRONTIGNAC, governor of Canada, 
unable to efifect a peace ■with the Pive Nations, 
meditated a blow on the Mohawks. Collecting an 
army of 600 or 700 French and Indians, he sup- 
plied them with every thing necessary for a winter cam- 
paign ; and on the 15th of January they set out from 
^lontreal. After a march attended with extreme hard- 
ships, they passed by Schenectady on the 6th of February ; and, that 
night, took five men, and some women and children, at the first castle of 
the Mohawks. The second castle they took also with ease. At the third, 
they found about 40 Indians in a war dance, designing to go out on some 
enterprise the next day. On their entering the castle, a conflict ensued, 
in which the French lost about 30 men. In this descent, 300 of the 
Indians, in the English interest, were made captives. Colonel Schuyler, 
with a party from Albany, pursued the enemy; and several skirmishes 
ensued. When the French reached the north branch of Hudson's River, 



222 



GENERAL AFFAIRS UNTIL 




a cake of ice opportunely served them to cross it ; and Schuyler, who 
had retaken about 50 Indian captives desisted from the pursuit. The 
French, in this enterprise, lost 80 men, and had above 30 wounded. 

The French, by their trade with the Indians, had accumulated a great 
quantity of furs and other peltry at Michillimakinac ; but the Five Nations 
had so effectually blocked up the passage between that place and Canada, 
that they had remained there useless for several years. Count de Fron- 
tignac, hoping that the Five Nations would now keep more at home in 
defence of their castles, sent a lieutenant with 18 Canadians and 20 
Indians, to open the passage to Michillimakinac ; but this party was 
entirely routed. At length, however, 200 canoes, loaded with furs, 
arrived at Montreal. 

N August 1696, a French expedition under Iberville and 
Bonaventure, proceeded against the English fort at 
Pemaquid. At Pentagoet, they were reinforced by the 
Baron de St. Castine, with 200 Indians. The fort was 
invested on the 14th, and Iberville summoned Chubb, 
the English commander, to surrender. He answered, 
" that if the sea were covered with French vessels and 
the land with Indians, yet he would not give up the fort." The Indians 
now opened a brisk fire upon the garrison, who returned it with their 
cannon. The next day, Iberville completed his batteries and threw five 
bombs into the fort. Castine now found means to convey a letter to the 
English commander, notifying him, that if he waited until an assault was 
ordered, the garrison could expect no quarter from the savages ; but if the 
ibrt was surrendered they would be spared. This menace produced the 
anticipated effect ; the garrison, numbering 80 men, compelled the com- 
mander to surrender, and thus this expensive fortress fell into the hands 
of the French, who soon after destroyed nearly all the settlements in 
Nova Scotia, and made the Five Nations feel the vengeance of the 
power they had so long resisted and provoked. 

In 1697, the last year of the war, the colonies were alarmed by the 
intelligence that a large armament, under the Marquis of Nesmond, had 
left France for a descent upon the coast of New England. 

Stoughton, the governor of Massachusetts, made every preparation in 
his power. The militia were held in readiness for several weeks, and 
Boston was fortified as well as circumstances would permit. Five hundred 
men, under Major March, were sent to protect the frontiers. But the 
French fleet never reached Boston. Nesmond had started too late in the 
year, and when he arrived at Placentia, a council of his officers decided 
to give up the expedition. The peace of Ryswick, which had been signed 



THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 223 

on the 20th of September, was proclaimed at Boston on the 10th of De- 
cember, and the war between the rival colonists ceased. 

Count de Frontignac, at the head of a powerful force, now made his 
last expedition into the Indian country. Marching to Lake Onondaga, 
he found the Indian village burnt and deserted. After wasting the corn 
fields, he sent a strong body of men to destroy the Oneida castle. They 
took a few prisoners, but the greater part of the Oneidas had deserted 
their village. An Onondaga chief, 100 years old, was barbarously put 
to death by the French savages, and the whole force then returned to 
Canada. 

In 1702, Queen Anne's War, or the War of the Spanish Succession, 
began, and, of course, the French and English colonies were placed in a 
hostile attitude. On the 20th of June, 1703, Governor Dudley, of 
Massachusetts, held a conference with the eastern Indians, who assured 
him that they had not the most distant thought of breaking the peace ; 
yet, in the space of about six weeks after, the French and Indians attacked 
all the settlements from Casco to Wells, and killed or took 130 persons, 
destroying all before them. 

N the night of the 28th of February, 1704, a body 

of 300 French and Indians, commanded by Hertel 

_ de Rouville, made a furious assault upon the town 

I K^^^^^"'" °^ Deerfield, Massachusetts. The sentinel was 

asleep ; and the snow of such a depth as to admit 
of an entrance over the pickets of the fort, in the 
centre of the town. The assailants, availing 
themselves of these advantages, fell suddenly upon 
— ^=^.^ ^j" the unguarded inhabitants ; and in a few hours, 
slew 47, and took 112 prisoners. Setting fire to 
the town, the enemy hurrried with their captives to Canada. 

On the 30th of July, a party of French and Indians attacked Lan- 
caster, killed a few of the inhabitants, and forced the rest to retreat into 
the garrison ; burned the church and six other buildings, and destroyed 
many cattle. By Governor Dudley's order, Colonel Benjamin Church, 
renowned for his achievements in King Philip's War, planned an expedi- 
tion against the Indians of Maine, and sailed from Boston, with 550 
soldiers, to carry it into effect. In this expedition, which lasted through 
the summer, Church destroyed the towns of Mcnis and Cocheco ; did 
much damage to the French and Indians at Penobscot and Passamaquoddy, 
and even insulted Port Royal. 

The Indians, aided and instigated by the French, continued their frontier 
depredations ; burning villages, and killing the inhabitants, or carrying 




IV. 



224 



GENERAL AFFAIRS UNTIL 




Massacre at Deerfield. 



them into hopeless captivity. But no considerable expedition was under- 
taken by the colonists until May, 1707. Early in that month, two regi- 
ments, under Colonel March, embarked in 23 transports at Nantasket, 
and under the convoy of the Deptford man-of-war and the province galley, 
proceeded against Port Royal. Arriving before that place, they had 
some skirmishes with the enemy, and made some ineffectual attempts to 
bombard the fort ; but from disagreement and a misapprehension of the 
state of the fort and garrison, they soon abandoned the enterprise. 

On the 16th of July, 1708, a large army of French and Indians 
marched from Canada against the frontiers of New England. The Ilurons 
and Mohawks soon found pretests for returning home ; but the French, 
and Algonquin and St. Francis Indians, making together a body of about 
200 men, marched between 300 and 400 miles through the wilderness to 
Nekepesique, expecting to meet a reinforcement at that place. Disap- 
pointed in this hope, they went forward, and at break of day, on the 
29th of August, surprised the town of Haverhill, on Merrimac River, 
burned several houses, plundered the rest, and killed or captured a large 
number of the inhabitants. 



THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 



225 




^^-^'lA 



Attack ou liaverhill. 



15 



226 - GENERAL AFFAIRS UNTIL 

Roused by these atrocities, the colonial governments determined upon 
attempting the expulsion of their enemies fi-om Canada. The British 
government formed an extensive plan for the same purpose. The French 
were to be subdued, not only in Canada and Acadie, but in Newfoundland. 
A squadron of ships was to be at Boston by the middle of May, 1709. 
Five regiments were to be sent from England, to be joined by 1200 men, 
to be raised in Massachusetts and Rhode Island, and the whole force was 
to proceed against Quebec. Fifteen hundred men, proposed to be raised 
in the colonies south of Rhode Island, were, at the same time, to march 
by way of the lakes, to attack Montreal. In America, everything was 
prepared for the enterprise. In England, the British troops were on the 
point of embarkation. At this juncture, news arrived of the defeat of 
the Portuguese, and the ministry were forced to give up the expedition, 
and order the troops to Portugal. 

j^^ =Sss=^" HE next year. Colonel Nicholson went to England, 
^^ ' — ^J to solicit forces for an expedition against Canada. 
^^By _ , g^ A fleet was destined for that service, and it being 
from some cause detained, Port Royal was made 
its only object. Nicholson returned to New Eng- 
land, and waited until autumn without receiving 
any auxiliary force from England. On the 18th 
of September, he sailed for Port Royal with 3ti 
sail, and in six days arrived at his destination. Subercase, the French 
governor, had only 260 men, and the English landed without opposition. 
After three or four days' bombarding from the fort, and cannonading 
from the English, the place was surrendered on the 2d of October. 
Nicholson left a sufficient garrison, under Colonel Vetch, and returned to 
Boston. In honor of the queen, the name of Port Royal was exchanged 
for that of Annapolis. 

After this successful expedition, Nicholson again went to England, to 
solicit means for striking a more eifectual blow at the French power. 
The ministry ordered an armament proportionate to the enterprise. On 
the 8th of June, Nicholson arrived at Boston, with orders for the northern 
colonies to get ready their quotas of men and provisions. Sir Hovenden 
Walker, with a fleet of 15 ships of war and 40 transports, carrying seven 
veteran regiments of the Duke of Marlborough's army, and a battalion 
of marines, under Brigadier-general Hill, arrived at Boston harbor on 
the 25th of June. In about five weeks, the colonies i-aised two large 
armies, and furnished them with provisions. About 4000 men, under 
Nicholson, marched for Canada from Albany, on the 28th of August, 
1711. In the meantime the other divisions of the forces, under General 




THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 



227 




Shipwreck of the Fleet. 



Hill, sailed from Boston, and arrived in the St. Lawrence on the 14th of 
August : the fleet consisted of 68 vessels, and had on board 6463 soldiers. 
In proceeding up the river, the fleet was in danger of entire destruction 
through the want of skill in the pilots. On the 22d, about midnight, 
the seamen discovered that they had got among the rocks and islands. 
Eight or nine transports were thus cast away, and nearly 1000 men lost. 
After this disaster, the admiral bore away for Cape Breton, and tlie 
design was relinquished. The fleet returned to England, and the pro- 
vincial troops returned home. Nicholson, hearing of the miscarriage of 
the fleet, also returned, and thus, an expedition which promised so much, 
accomplished nothing. From this time, until the treaty of Utrecht, 
signed on the 30th of March, no further ofl"ensive operations were under- 
taken by the colonies. Nova Scotia and Newfoundland were now ceded 
to Great Britain, and the Indians sued for peace. 

!HE Abenaquis, or eastern Indians, still continued their 
hostility to the colonists of New England, instigated, it 
was supposed, by Father Ralle, a Jesuit, living at Nor- 
ridgewock, on the Kennebec. In 1722, Colonel West- 
brooke, with 230 men, was sent to seize Ralle ; but he 
escaped into the woods, and the Colonel merely brought 
off his box of papers. This attempt led the Indians to commit various 
acts of hostility, and they at length destroyed Berwick. The govern- 




22S 



GENERAL AFFAIRS UNTIL 




ment now resolved on an expedition against Norridgewock, and entrusted 
it to Captains Moulton and Harman, of York. At the head of 100 men, 
these officers surprised the village, killed the Jesuit, and about 80 of the 
Indians, recovered three captives, destroyed the chapel, and brought 
away the plate and furniture of the altar as trophies.- In the course of 
the year 1725, Captain John Lovewell was very successful in his opera- 
tions against the Abenaquis ; but at length he and the greater portion of 
his men fell into an ambuscade and were killed. In this expedition the 
famous chief Paugus was killed by Mr. Chamberlin. A treaty of peace 
was concluded soon after, and was faithfully observed by the Indians. 

N March, 1744, Great Britain declared war against 
France. Before this was known at Boston, M. Du 
Quesnel, governor of Cape Breton, sent about 900 men, 
under Duvivier, against Canso, Maine. The place was 
surprised and burned, and the garrison, numbering 80 
men, made prisoners. To guard against the incursions 
of the French and Indians, 500 men were impressed, 
of which, 300 were for the eastern frontier, and 200 for 
the western. The ordinary garrisons were reinforced, 
and ammunition distributed to the several townships. 
After the peace of Utrecht, the French had built and 
strongly fortified the town of Louisbourg, on the Island of Cape Breton. 
The place was deemed so strong as to be termed the Dunkirk of America. 
Its reduction was for many reasons an important object to New England. 
Early in January, 1745, Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, formed 
a plan for its capture ; it met the approval of the general court, and 
forces were immediately collected for its execution. William Pepperell, 
of Kittery, was appointed commander of the expedition, and sailing to 
Canso, he found the colonial troops, amounting to 4000 men, ready for 
action. They were detained at that place about three weeks, when Com- 
modore Warren, with an English fleet, arrived, and the whole force 
proceeded to Louisbourg, where it arrived on the 30th of April. The 
town was invested and the siege prosecuted with extraordinary vigor. 
Duchambon, the French commander, refused to surrender, until the fire 
of the English had become very destructive, and the garrison mutinous, 
and having no hope of being relieved he signed the articles of capitulation 
on the 16th of June. This successful expedition displayed the enter- 
prising character of the New England colonists, and gave them a degree 
of confidence in their own powers which afterwards proved of service to 
them. But it also excited the envy and jealousy of the mother country, 
which no sense of the value of the conquest could allay. 



THE SEVEN TEAKS WAR. 



229 




Death of Paugus. 



230 



GENERAL AFFAIRS. 




OVERNOR SHIRLEY now determined to attempt the 
conquest of all Canada. He had matured a plan for that 
purpose, and went to Loulsbourg to consult Sir Peter 
Warren and Sir William Pepperell, concerning its execu- 
tion. The British ministry was earnestly entreated to 
furnish a portion of the necessary means, and consented. 
The colonial quotas of troops were raised, but the English 
general who was to command them, did not arrive during the summer. 
On the presumption that no English' fleet could be expected to arrive, as 
the season was far advanced, it was resolved to employ the troops in an 
attack upon Crown Point and Montreal. While preparations were making 
for this newly projected enterprise, the whole country was thrown into 
consternation by the intelligence that a formidable French armament was 
about to visit the coast of New England. A large fleet, under command 
of D'Arville had arrived at Noya Scotia. It consisted of about 40 ships 
of war, besides transports, and brought over 3000 regular troops, with 
veteran oflicers and all kinds of military stores. In a few days, 6400 
militia marched to Boston, and 6000 more were promised from Connec- 
ticut. The old forts were repaired, and new ones erected. The whole 
country of New England was in a state of alarm and anxiety, when 
intelligence was received that the French fleet had been disabled by a 
storm, and soon after it was joyfully proclaimed that the expedition had 
been abandoned. A series of disasters, including the suicide of two 
commanders, the Duke D'Arville and D'Esternelle, compelled the French 
to return home. A more remarkable instance of the interference of 
circumstances beyond the power of human control has seldom occurred. 

The Indians committed their usual depredations in various quarters 
during 1747 ; but several of their attacks were bravely repulsed by the 
settlers on the frontier. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, signed on the 
7th of October, 1748, was joyfully welcomed by the colonists. By this 
treaty, Cape Breton was- restored to the French, but the English retained 
Nova Scotia. 





Washington writing tlie Journal of his Expedition to the French Posts on the Ohio. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 



THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR. 




E now find events tending towards a final 
struggle for supremacy in America, between 
France and England. Even before tlie treaty 
of Aix-la-Chapelle, the French engaged in 
the execution of measures which could not 
but result in a renewal of the war. These 
consisted in founding settlements where a 
collision with the progress of the English 
could not be avoided, and when they knew 
their title to the land could never be recognised by the English with 
consistency. 

We have remarked various disputes that were engendered between the 
several English provinces by the vague and inconsistent definitions of ter- 
ritory contained in their charters ; and when such collisions occurred 
between members of the same common empire, it is not wonderful that 
they sprang up and were maintained with greater keenness and obstinacy 
between two nations long accustomed to regard each other with sentiments 
of rivalry and dislike. Yet, with the amplest allowance for these con-, 
siderations, we should postpone substantial truth to fanciful candor and 
affected impartiality, in hesitating to pronounce that the obstructions to 
an amicable issue of the controversy were not only magnified, but ren- 




232 THE SEVEN YEAKS' WAR. 

dered absolutely insuperable, by the disregard of honor, good faith, 
and moderation, with which the pretensions of France were advocated. 
The policy which had been exemplified by the French colonists in America 
was now espoused and defended by the French politicians in Europe. 
Not only did the commissaries on behalf of France reject the authority 
of maps which had been published and revised by the ministers of their 
own country, but they refused to abide by the definition of the boundaries 
of Nova Scotia for which the French cabinet formerly contended, when 
the region designated by this name was acknowledged to form a part of 
the dominion of France. 

sEANWHILE, in addition to the previous controversies and 
the increasing hopelessness of a peaceful adjustment of 
them, new subjects of dispute arose between the two nations. 
The extension of the Virginian settlements to the banks of 
the river Ohio, and especially the occupation of a part 
of this region by the English Ohio Company, were calcu- 
lated to bring to a decisive test the long prevalent suspicion 
of the purpose of the French to render the line of forts which they had 
been erecting subservient not merely to the communication between their 
own colonies, but to the confinement of the British settlement, and the 
obstruction of theh- advances into the interior of the country. Nor did 
the French hesitate a moment^ to afford unequivocal proof of their entire, 
purpose, and to resist the first attempt of their rivals to overleap the 
boundaries within which they were resolved to enclose them. A menace 
of the governor of Canada, that he would treat as enemies any of the 
subjects of Britain who should settle near the Ohio, or presume even to 
trade with the Indian inhabitants of this region, having been disregarded, 
was promptly enforced by the seizure of a number of British traders, 
who were carried as prisoners to a fort which the French were erecting at 
Presque Isle on Lake Erie. Other British traders, and servants of the 
Ohio Company, retreated in alarm from the stations which they had 
begun to occupy ; and the French perceiving the critical juncture was 
come, when their ambitious system of policy, now plainly disclosed, must 
cither be defended by force or completely abandoned, proceeded with 
augmented diligence to supply whatever was yet defective in its subsidiary 
arrangements and preparations. A fort was built at Niagara, within the 
dominions of the Indian allies of Britain ; and, in addition to the fort on 
Lake Erie, two others were built at commanding positions on the banks 
of the Ohio. Thus at length the French succeeded in completing their 
long-projected communication between the mouth of the Mississippi and 
the river St. Lawrence. 



THE SEVEN" TEARS WAR. 



233 



The complaints against tliese measures transmitted from America to 
Britain, concurring -with the failure of the negotiations at Paris, and 
seconded by the influence and activity of the British merchants who were 
interested in the scheme of the Ohio Company, excited more attention in 
the parent state than colonial wrongs and quarrels had usually obtained ; 
and a memorial was accordingly presented this year by Lord Albemarle, 
the British ambassador to the court of France, requiring, in peremptory 
terms, that satisfaction should be afforded to the injured subjects of 
Britain ; that the fort erected at Niagara should be evacuated and de- 
stroyed : and that positive orders should be issued to the French com- 
manders in America to desist from farther encroachments and attacks 
upon the British settlements and colonists. The French court, not yet 
prepared for an open rupture, or at least willing to defer it as long as 

possible, returned to 
this application an 
answer, of which the 
v^ tone was compliant, 

tliouirh the terms 





were evasive. 

HE governor of Virginia, in the same year, 
' attempted to resist the encroachments of 
France. This led to the first appearance 
of George Washington on the scene of 
American affairs. It is interesting to mark 
the earliest dawn of a career of such exalted 
'^i-'^^'':' ■';' ^7f^ and unsullied glory. Robert Dinwiddie, who 

'^'-B^iiAss^/i^ now arrived in Virginia with the .^ppointment 
of governor of this province, was quickly 
made sensible of the critical state that the relations between the French 
and English had attained on its frontiers. Perceiving the necessity of 
instant and resolute interference in behalf of his countrymen who were 
expelled from their settlements, and desirous to gain more distinct infor- 
mation in regard to the region which was the subject of these conflicting 
pretensions, he was induced to commit this important task, which the 
approach of a rigorous winter rendered still more arduous, to Washington, 
a young Virginian planter, only twenty-one years of age. 

This remarkable youth had conceived a strong predilection for the 
British naval service, and at the age of fifteen was prevented only by the 
entreaties of his mother from accepting the situation, which was obtained 
for him, of midshipman in an English 'ship of war. He was already dis- 
tinguished as a surveyor and civil engineer iu his native province, and held 



234 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 




Washington receiving tlie Answer of St. Pierre. 



the rank of major, as ■well as the office of adjutant-general of its militia. 
Undaunted by the toil and danger of a winter journey, of which tWo 
hundred miles lay through a trackless desert inhabited by Indians, some 
of whom were open enemies, and others doubtful friends, the youthful 
envoy cheerfully undertook the mission ; and, with a single attendant, 
surmounted all the peril and difficulty of the way, and succeeded in pene- 
trating to a French fort erected on the river Le Bceuf, which falls into 
the Ohio. To the commander of this fort, he cai-rled a letter from 
Governor Dinwiddle, requiring the evacuation of the place, and a re- 
linquishment of the other recent encroachments on th$ British dominion 
in the same quarter. St. Pierre, the French commandant on the Ohio, 
returned for answer to this application, that it belonged not to him to 
arbitrate the conflicting claims of France and England, and that he had 
acted and must still continue to act in implicit obedience to the directions 
of the governor of Canada. Washington performed the duties of his 
mission with vigor and ability ; and after a painful and laborious expedi- 
tion, which occupied more than two months, regained in safety the capital 
of Virginia. [January 16, 1754.] A journal, in which he recorded tho 
particulars of his travel and the fruits of his observation, was published 
soon after, and impressed his countrymen with a high respect for the 
solidity of his judgment, and the calm determined fortitude of his cha- 
racter. The following extract from Washington's journal affords a speci- 
men of the personal dangers which he encountered in this expedition ; 




THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 235 

" Our horses were now so weak and feeble, and the baggage so heavy, 
(as we were obliged to provide all the necessaries which the journey would 
require,) that we doubted much their performing it. Therefore, myself 
and others, except the drivers, who were obliged to ride, gave up our 
horses for packs, to assist along with the baggage. I put myself in an 
Indian walking dress, and continued with them three days, until I found 
there was no probability of their getting home in any reasonable time. 
The horses became less able to travel every day ; the cold increased very 
fast; and the roads wei-e becoming much worse by a deep snow, con- 
tinually freezing : therefore, as I was uneasy to get back, to make report 
of my proceedings to his honor the governor, I determined to prosecute 
my journey the nearest way through the woods, on foot. 
^ //^sJ>^-A^^ 1 CCORDINGLY, I left Jlr. Vanbram in charge of our 
baggage, with money and directions to provide neces- 
saries from place to place for themselves and horses, 
and to make the most convenient despatch in travelling. 
" I took my necessary papers, pulled oflf my clothes, 
and tied myself- up in a watch-coat. Then, with gun 
in hand, and pack on my back, in which were my 
papers and provisions, I set out with Mr. Gist, fitted in the same manner, 
on Wednesday the 2Gth. The day following, just after we had passed a 
place called Murdering town, (where we intended to quit the path and 
steer across the country for Shanapin's town,) we fell in with a party 
of French Indians, who had laid in wait for us. One of them fired at 
Mr. Gist or me, not fifteen steps off, but fortunately missed. "We took 
this fellow into custody, and kept him until about nine o'clock at night, 
then let him go, and walked all the remaining part of the night without 
making any stop, that we might get the start, so far as to be out of the 
reach of their pursuit the next day, since we were well assured they 
would follow our track as soon as it was light. The next day we con- 
tinued travelling until ^juite dark, and got to the river about two miles 
above Shanapins. We expected to have found the river frozen, but it 
was not, only about fifty yards from each shore. The ice, I suppose, had 
broken up above, for it was driving in vast quantities. 

" There was no way of getting over but on a raft, which we set about, 
with but one poor hatchet, and finished just after sun setting. This was 
a whole day's work : we next got it launched, then went on board of it, 
and set off; but before we were half-way over, we were jammed in tlir 
ice, in such a manner that we expected every moment our raft to sink, 
and ourselves to perish. I put on my setting-pole to try to stop the raft, 
that the ice might pass by, when the rapidity of the stream threw it with 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 




THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 



237 



W""^?ti .^ 




Waehington aiid Mr. Gist journeying through the Snow. 




SO mucli violence against the pole, that it jerked me into ten feet water ; 
but I fortunately saved myself by catching hold of one of the raft logs. 
Notwithstanding all our efforts, we could not get to either shore, but were 
obliged, as we were near an island, to quit our raft and make to it. 

"^HE cold was so extremely severe, that Mr. Gist had all his 
fingers, and some of his toes frozen, and the water was shut up 
so hard, that we found no difficulty in getting off the island on 
the ice in the morning, and went to Mr. Frazier's. We met 
here with twenty warriors, who were going to the southward to 
war; but coming to a place on the head of the great Kanawa, where 
they found seven people killed and scalped, (all but one woman with very 
light hair,) they turned about and ran back, for fear the inhabitants should 
rise and take them as the authors of tlie murder. They report that the 
bodies were lying about the house, and some of them much torn and eaten 
by the hogs. By the marks which were left, they say they were French 
Indians of the Ottawa nation, &c., who did it. 

"As we intended to take horses here, and it required some time to find 
them, I went up about three miles to the mouth of Yohogany, to visit 
queen Alliquippa, who expressed great concern tliat we passed lier in 
troinz to the fort. I made her a present of a watch-coat and a bottle of 

Do 1 

rum, which latter was thought much the best present of the two. 



238 



THE SEVEN TEARS 'WAR. 




UESDAY, the 1st of January, we left Jlr. 
Frazier's house, and arrived at Mr. Gist's, 
on the 2d, where I bought a horse, saddle, 
&c. The 6th, we met seventeen horses 
loaded with materials and stores for a fort 
at the forks of the Ohio, and the day 
after, some families going out to settle. 
This day, we arrived at Wills' Creek, 
after as fatiguing a journey as it is pos- 
sible to conceive, rendered so by excessive 
bad weather. From the 1st of December 
to the loth, there wap but one day on which it did not rain or snow in- 
cessantly ; and throughout the whole journey, we met with nothing but 
one continued series of cold, wet weather, which occasioned very uncom- 
fortable lodgings, especially after we had quitted our tent, which was 
some screen from the inclemency of it. 

On the 11th, I got to Belvoir, where I stopped one day to take necessary 
rest; and then set out and arrived in Williamsburg the 16th, when I 
waited upon his honor the governor, with the letter I had brought from 
the French commandant, and to give an account of the success of my 
proceedings. This I beg leave to do by offering the foregoing narrative, 
as it contains the most remarkable occurrences which happened in my 
journey." 

OVERNOR DINWIDDIE, finding that nothing 
was to be gained by amicable negotiation, pro- 
jected the construction of forts at various places 
which had been surveyed and selected by Wash- 
ington ; and the Assembly agreeing to defray the 
expense of these operations, materials were pro- 
cured and the works commenced without delay. 
Unfortunately, no means were taken to gain the 
consent of the natives to this measure, which 
accordingly served only to increase the jealousy and malevolence 
with which they had begun to regard the English. A regiment was 
'-' raised at the same time by the Virginia government, and Washington, 
who was its lieutenant-colonel, marched with two companies, in advance 
of the main body, to the Great Meadows, situated within the disputed 
territory. [April, 1754.] Here he learned from some friendly Indians, 
that the French, with a force of six hundred men and eighteen pieces of 
cannon, having attacked and destroyed a fort which the Virginians had 
been erecting, were engnged themselves in completing another fort at the 



^^^^^^^ 





THE SEVEN TEARS' 'VrAR. 239 

confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela, one of the spots which 
■was especially recommended in his own journal to the occupation of his 
own countrymen ; and that a detachment of French troops from this place 
was then on its march towards the Great Meadows, and had encamped for 
the night in the bosom of a retired valley at a short distance. Convinced 
that this was a hostile movement, Washington availed himself of the 
proffered guidance of the Indians, and, advancing with his troops on a 
dark and rainy night, effectually surprised the French encampment. The 
Virginians, rousing the enemy by a sudden discharge of firearms, com- 
pletely disconcerted them by rushing forward to close attack, and com- 
pelled them instantly to surrender. 

7'VJpASHINGTON, after this success, erected at the 
Great Meadows a small stockade fort, which 
received the name of Fort Necessity, and then 
advanced with his troops, which, by the accession 
of two companies, one from New York, and the 
other from North Carolina, now amounted to four 
hundred men, toward the new French fort called 
Duquesne, with the intention of dislodging the 
enemy. But, learning on his march that the 
French had been reinforced, and were approaching with a great body of 
Indian auxiliaries to attack him, he retreated to Fort Necessity, and en- 
deavored to strengthen its defences by the construction of a ditch around 
the stockade. Before this operation was completed, the fort was attacked, 
on the 4th of July, by a very superior force, under the command of Do 
Villiers. The garrison made a vigorous defence from ten in the morning 
till a late hour at night, when De Villiers having sounded a parley and 
tendered a capitulation, they at first refused, but finally consented to sur- 
render, or, more properly speaking, to evacuate the fort, on condition 
that they should be allowed to march out with the honors of war, to 
retain their arms and baggage, and to retire without molestation into the 
inhabited parts of Virginia, and that the French themselves, instead of 
advancing farther at present, or even retaining the evacuated fort, should 
retreat to their previous station at Monongahela. Fifty-eight of the Vir- 
ginians, and two hundred of the French, were killed and wounded in the 
encounter. Such a capitulation was by no means calculated either to 
damp the spirit of the Virginians, or to depress the reputation of their 
commaniler. It was violated, however, with unscrupulous barbarity, by 
the Indians, who were united to the forces of De Villiers, and who, 
hovering round the Virginians during the whole of their retreat, harassed 
them with frequent attacks, and killed and wounded a considerable number 




240 THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 

of them. At the close of this unsuccessful expedition, the Virginian 
Assembly, with equal justice and magnanimity, expressed by a vote of 
thanks its approbation of the conduct of Washington and his troops. 

AIILY in the spring of this year, and before the expedition 
from Virginia to the Great Meadows, the British ministers 
signified to the provincial governments the desire of the 
king that they should oppose the French encroachments 
by force of arms ; together with a recommendation from 
his majesty that they should send delegates to a general 
convention at Albany, both in order to form a league with 
the Six Nations, and to concert among themselves a plan of united opera- 
tions and defence against the common enemy. Seven of the colonies, 
consisting of Maryland, New York, Pennsylvania, and the New England 
States, agreed to comply with this recommendation : and the Assembly 
of Massachusetts at the same time [April 10, 1754] presented an address 
to Governor Shirley, desiring him " to pray his majesty that affairs which 
relate to the Six Nations and their allies may be put under such general 
direction as his majesty shall judge proper ; and that the several govern- 
ments may be obliged to bear their proportions of defending his majesty's 
territories against the encroachments of the French, and the ravages and • 
incursions of the Indians." Shirley, sensible, probably, of the jealousy 
which any measure founded on this suggestion would provoke among the 
colonists in general, unless it originated with themselves, proposed to the 
governors of the several colonies, that the delegates elected to the con- 
vention should be authorized by their constituents to deliberate on a plan 
of united operation of all the states for their common safety and defence. 
Instructions to this effect were accordingly communicated to the delegates,, 
who, assembling, at Albany in the month of June; were met by a numerous 
deputation from the tribes of the Six Nations. After an explanatory and 
pacific treaty with the Indians, who very willingly accepted the presents 
that were tendered to them, but yet plainly betrayed, by their negligent 
demeanor, the success with which the French had intrigued to weaken 
their regards for the English — the convention undertook the more im- 
portant subject which was committed to its deliberations; and it was 
unanimously resolved that a union of the colonies was essential to the 
general safety, and ought to be forthwith accomplished. But here the 
unanimity of the delegates ended. Probably all the inhabitants of all 
the colonies would have united in approving the foregoing resolution. 
The difficulty, or rather the impossibility, was to devise a plan for carrying 
it into execution, which would be satisfactory at once to the colonists and 
the parent state. 



fa 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 



241 








Among various individuals considerable for their talents and reputation 
who vrere assembled in this convention, the most popular and remarkable 
person was Benjamin Franklin, one of the delegates from Pennsylvania. 
This great man, who now sustained a conspicuous part in the most im- 
portant national council that had ever been convoked in North America, 
had already signalized himself as a provincial patriot and philosopher, 
and afterwards as an enterprising and successful votary of science. 

In the year 1753, Franklin, who for some time had held a subordinate 
appointment in the post-office, was promoted to the function of postmaster- 
general of America, a situation which he retained till about twenty years 
after, when he was displaced by the British court. Of humble parentage 
and narrow fortune, in a young and dependent commonwealth, unfriended 
by the gifts of patronage, the captivation of brilliant qualities, or the 
opportunities afforded by revolutionary change, self-educated and self- 
aided, this man achieved at once the highest civic preeminence, and the 
most splendid and imperishable renown. At the period at which we have 
now arrived, he had already distinguished himself by grand discoveries in 
16 



242 THE SEVEN YEARS TTAE. 

science, and by useful projects in economics, and had been for a number 
of years a member of the Assembly of Pennsylvania, -where he spoke 
rarely, but sententiously, concisely, and with convincing force and pro- 
priety, when the occasion was at length presented of exhibiting his genius 
on a wider theatre. It was now that he proposed to bis fellow-delegates 
in the Albany convention, that memorable scheme of a federal league 
between the American colonies, which has received the name of The Albany 
Plan of Union, and which, though little more than the transcript of a 
design suggested by another politician about thirteen years before, has 
been celebrated with far higher praise than his more ingenious and 
original idea of a ramification of clubs in Pennsylvania has attracted. 
This was the purport of the plan which he suggested. Application was 
to be made for an act of parliament to establish in the colonies a general 
government, to be administered by a president appointed by the crown, 
and by a grand council, consisting of members chosen by the several pro- 
vincial assemblies, the number of representatives from each province being 
directly proportioned to the amount of its contributions to the general 
treasury, with this restriction, however, that no colony should have more 
than seven, or fewer than two representatives. The whole executive 
authority of the general government was committed to the president. 
The power of legislation was lodged jointly in the grand council and 
president; the consent of the latter functionary being requisite to the 
advancement of bills into laws. The functions and prerogatives of the 
general government were, to declare war and make peace ; to conclude 
treaties with the Indian nations ; to regulate trade with them, and to 
make purchase of vacant lands from them, either in the natne of the 
crown or of the Union ; to settle new colonies, and to exercise legislative 
authority over them until they should be erected into separate provincial 
governments ; and to raise troops, build forts, fit out armed vessels, and 
pursue all other measm-es requisite for the general defence. To defray 
the expenses of this establishment and its various operations, the president 
and grand council were empowered to frame laws enacting such duties, 
imposts, and taxes, as they might deem at once necessary and least bur- 
densome to the people. These legislative ordinances were to be trans- 
mitted to England for the approbation of the king ; and unless disallowed 
within three years after their enactment, they were to remain in force. 
All officers in the naval and military service of the United Colonies were 
to be nominated by the president, and approved by the council; civil 
officers were to be nominated by the council, and approved by the presi- 
dent. This plan, though recommended to the approbation of a majority 
of the convention, both by its own merits and by the reputation, talent, 




THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR. 243 

and address of the author, was opposed with warm and inflexible deter- 
mination by the delegates of Connecticut, who objected to 'the authority 
conferred on the president, and to the power of general taxation. [July 
4, 1754.] 

The plan proved as unacceptable to the ministers of the crown as to 
the colonists. In America it was accounted too favorable to the royal pre- 
rogative ; in England it was, contrariwise, censured as savoring too 
strongly of democracy, and conceding too much power to the representa- 
tives of the people. Although thus rejected by all parties, the project 
of Franklin was attended with important consequences in America. The 
discussion of it served to familiarize the idea of a federal league, a 
general government, an American army ; and prepared the minds of the 
people for the very form of confederacy which was afterwards resorted to 
in their revolutionary contest with Britain.. 

iHE mutual distrust and ill-humour which thus contributed 
to perplex the councils and enfeeble the operations of 
England and her colonies, was proportionably favorable to 
the views and policy of France, wlych continued vigorously 
to extend her encroachments, reinforce her garrisons, and 
strengthen her position in America. In aid of her designs, 
she endeavored with the utmost assiduity of hostile intrigue, to multiply 
the enemies of England, and particularly to involve that country in a 
quarrel with Spain. In this instance, indeed, she was for the present 
disappointed ; for Wall, the minister of the king of Spain, succeeded in 
convincing his master that peace with England was essential to the real 
interests of the Spanish monarchy. In America the French intrigues 
were more successful ; and by the influence of the governor of Canada 
and his Indian allies, a tribe of Indians with whom New England had no 
previous quarrel, were induced to invade and ravage the frontiers of 
Islassachusetts and New Hampshire. Massachusetts had of late been the 
scene of violent altercations, provoked by the introduction of an excise 
law, which, however, in spite of the threats of its opponents and the fears 
of its supporters, was peaceably carried into execution. lu the course 
of the present year, the Assembly of this province caused some new forts 
to be erected, renewed a pacific treaty with the Eastern Indians, and 
ascertained that the titlings which had been formerly communicated to 
tliem of a French settlement on the Kennebec were destitute of 
foundation. 

The British ministers, on receiving intelligence of the defeat of AVasli- 
ington, and of the establishment of French posts on the Ohio, perceived 
plainly that a war between France and England had begun. Even with 



244 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 




French and Indians in Camp. 



a view to tlie speedy restoration of peace, it was expedient that tliey 
should exert more vigor and promptitude of hostility, and demonstrate 
more active and determined concern for the dignity of the British empire 
and the safety of its colonial adjuncts or dependencies. Finding that 
their complaints to the court of Versailles were answered only by a 
repetition of former evasions, and learning that the French were making 
active preparations for the enlargement of their naval and military force 
in America, they determined to send a detachment of the standing army 
maintained in England to the defence of the British possessions and pre- 
tensions in the same quarter. In conformity with this determination, and 
early in the following year, [January, 1755,] General Braddock was des- 
patched from Ireland with two regiments of infantry commanded by 
llalket and Dunbar, which were destined to the service of America, and 
especially to the protection of the Virginian frontier. On the arrival of 



THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 245 

this armament at its destination, the provinces seemed to forget alike 
their disputes with each other, and their jealousies of the parent state, ami 
a vigorous offensive campaign against the French was projected. A con- 
vention of the provincial governors, at the request of the British com- 
mander, assembled at Annapolis, in Maryland, to settle the plan of 
military operations, and resolved that three simultaneous expeditions 
should be undertaken. The first, directed against Fort Duquesne, was 
to be conducted by Braddock with his British troops; the second, which 
was to attempt the reduction of the French fort at Niagara, was committed 
to the American regulars and Indians, commanded by Governor Shirley, 
who now received the rank of a British general from the king ; and the 
third, an expedition against Crown Point, was to be undertaken by militia 
drawn from the northern colonies. 

The French court, apprized of Braddock's departure for America, now 
made one more attempt to prolong the inactivity of the British govern- 
ment, by reiterating assurances of its pacific purposes and earnest desire 
of accommodation. But when the Marquis de Mirepoix, the ambassador 
of France at London, a truly honorable man, tendered these assurances, 
in full reliance on their truth, to the British ministers, they exhibited to 
him such incontestable proofs of the insincerity of his court, that he was 
struck with astonishment and mortification, and repairing to Versailles, 
upbraided the ministers of Louis XV. with the indignity to which they 
had exposed him as the tool of their dissimulation. By them he was 
referred to the king, who commanded him to return to Loudon with fresh 
protestations of his royal intention to preserve peace ; but the conduct of 
this monarch corresponded so ill with his professions, that his ambassador 
had scarcely obtained an audience to communicate them, when indubitable 
assurance was received that a powerful squadron was ready to sail for " 
America from Brest and Rochefort. In effect, it sailed soon after, and 
transported a great quantity of military stores, and four thousand regular 
troops, commanded by the Baron Dieskau. Roused by this intelligence, 
the British government despatched a small fleet, under the command of 
Admiral Boscawen, and afterwards, on learning the superior strength of 
the enemy, a few more vessels under Admiral Ilolborne, to watch the 
motions of the French squadron. But no additional land forces were sent 
by Britain to America ; nor yet did she think fit to declare war against 
France. The French monarch was still more bent on avoiding or at least 
postponing this extremity ; and although a part of the fleet which he had 
despatched to America was attacked off Newfoundland and captured by 
Admiral Boscawen, he still refrained from any nearer approach to a declii- 
ratioa of war than the recall of his ambassador from England. [April 



246 



THE SEVEN TEARS "SV A R . 




General Bradduck. 



25, 1755.] The British king, in his speech to parliament, asserted the 
sincerity of his wishes and endeavors, and still expressed a hope of his 
ability, to preserve peace ; but withal declared that he would not purchase 
even this blessing at the expense of submitting to encroachments upon 
his dominions. An act of parliament was passed, extending the provisions 
of the British Mutiny Act to North America ; and declaring that all 
troops, raised by any of the colonial governors or assemblies, should, 
whenever they acted in conjunction with the British soldiers, be subject 
to the same system of martial law and discipline which was maintained in 
the British army. A communication, addressed some time before to the 
provincial governments, signified the king's commands, that officers com- 
missioned by his majesty, or by his commander-in-chief in North America, 
should take precedence of all those whose commissions were derived from 
the provincial governors or assemblies ; " and that the general and field- 
officers of the provincial troops should have no rank, when serving with 
the general and field-officers commissioned by the crown." This regulation 
proved exceedingly unpalatable to the Americans. Washington, in par- , 
ticular, resenting it as injurious to the merit of his countrymen, and 
calculated to depi-ess their spirit and character, resigned his commission. 
Happily, however, for his own fame and his country's interest, he was 
persuaded to accept the appointment of aid-de-camp to General Braddock. 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 



247 




Capture of Fort Beau Sejour. 

AVhile preparations were making for the prosecution of the military 
schemes devised in the convention at Annapolis, an expedition, which the 
New England States had previously agreed to undertake on condition of 
being reimbursed of the expense of it by the British government, was 
despatched against the forts and settlements recently established by the 
French in Nova Scotia. The main body of the forces thus employed con- 
sisted of about three thousand men, raised in New England, principally 
in Massachusetts, and conducted by Colonel Winslow, one of the most 
])opular and considerable inhabitants of this province, and the representa- 
tive of one of the old Puritan families which were the pride of New 
England, and had gathered the respect of successive generations. 
Arriving at the British settlement in Nova Scotia, [May 25, 1755,] the 
New England forces were joined by three hundred regular troops and a 
small train of artillery ; and the command of the whole was assumed by 
Colonel Monckton, an English officer of respectable talents and experience. 
This enterprise was pursued with skill and vigor, and crowned with entire 
success. Beau Sejour, the principal fort which the French possessed at 
Chignecto, after a hot siege of a few days, was compelled to surrender, 
and received from the victors the new name of Fort Cumberland. [June 
IG, 1755.] The garrison were allowed to march out with the honors of 
Avar, and, having engaged not to bear arms for six months, were trans- 
ported to Louisburg. The other fortresses of the French in this quarter 
surrendered shortly after, on the same terras. 

The forces by which the conquest of Nova Scotia was thus completed 
incurred no greater loss, during the whole expedition, than that of twenty 
men killed and about as many wounded. Winslow and his troops, on their 
return to New England, expressed much disgust at the distinctions which 
were studiously enforced during the campaign between them and the 



248 THE SEVEN TEARS' 'WAR. 

Britisli regulars, and which the disproportion between the British and the 
provincial contingents to the combined army rendered peculiarly striking 
and offensive. But the success of the enterprise, occurring in this early 
stage of the war, diffused a general animation through the colonies, and 
was hailed as the omen of farther triumph. There needed not this 
influence, indeed, to exalt the confident expectation that prevailed of a 
victorious issue of the greater enterprise which Braddock was to conduct 
against the French settlements on the Ohio. It was known that the 
garrison of Port Duquesne did not exceed two hundred men ; and the 
British regulars, united with a body of Virginian rangers and a troop of 
friendly Indians, seemed more than a match for any additional force that 
the French could assemble in this quarter. Braddock might have entered 
upon action early in the spring, had he not been delayed by the inability 
of the Virginian contractors to fulfil their engagements to furnish a 
sufficient quantity of provisions and carriages for his army. That this 
accident, which might easily have been foreseen, was not prevented by the 
British government, implies the most culpable ignorance or disregard on 
their part of the actual condition of the American provinces. The Vir- 
ginians, engrossed with the culture of tobacco, did not raise corn enough 
for their own subsistence ; and being amply provided with the accommo- 
dation of water conveyance, they employed but few wheel-carriages or 
beasts of burden ; whereas Pennsylvania, which abounded in corn and all 
other sorts of provisions, enjoyed but little water-carriage, especially in 
its western settlements, where the inhabitants possessed great numbers 
of carts, wagons, and horses. The British troops should therefore have 
been landed in Pennsylvania, and their supplies contracted for with the 
planters there, who could have easily performed their engagements ; and 
if their commander had pitched his camp near Frankstown, or elsewhere 
upon the south-west borders of this province, he would have had less than 
80 miles to march thence to Fort Duquesne, instead of 130 miles, 
which he had to traverse from Will's CreeS, on the frontiers of Virginia, 
where his encampment was actually formed. The road to Fort Duquesne 
from the one place was not better or more practicable than from the other. 
When Braddock and his officers discovered the incompetence of the 
Virginians to fulfil the contract, which only an injudicious preference had 
obtained for them, they exclaimed against the blundering ignorance of the 
British ministers in selecting a scene so unsuitable to their operations, and 
declared that the enterprise was rendered impracticable. It was, indeed, 
retarded for many weeks, and must have been deferred till the following 
summer if a supply of carriages and provisions had not been seasonably 
procured from Pennsylvania, by the influence and exertions of Dr. 



'M 




THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 249 

Franklin and some other popular and public-spirited inhabitants of this 
province. 

OTWITHSTANDING the blunder by which the 
progress of the expedition was thus delayed, it 
t^ would still, in all probability, have been attended 
'^# with complete success, if a more fatal error had not 
been committed, in the choice of its commander. Brad- 
dock was a man of courageous and determined spirit, 
and expert in the tactics and evolutions of European 
regiments and regular warfare. But, destitute of real 
genius, and pedantically devoted to the formalities of military science, he 
was fitter to review than to command an army ; and scrupled not to express 
his contempt for any troops, however efficient in other respects, whose 
exercise on a parade did not display the same regularity and dexterity 
which he had been accustomed to witness, and unfortunately to. overvalue, 
in a regiment of English guards in Hyde Park. Rigid in enforcing the 
nicest punctilios and in inflicting the harshest severities of military dis- 
cipline ; haughty, obstinate, presumptuous, and difficult of access, he was 
unpopular among his own troops, and excited the disgust both of the 
Americans and the Indians. There are two sorts of vulgarity of mind ; 
to the one of which it is congenial timidly to overrate, and to the other 
presumptuously to underrate, the importance of scenes and circumstances 
remote from the routine of its ordinary experience. The latter of these 
qualities had too much place in the character of Braddock, who, though 
totally unconversant with American warfare, and strongly warned by the 
Duke of Cumberland that ambush and surprise were the dangers which 
he had chiefly to apprehend in such scenes, scorned to solicit counsel 
adapted to the novelty of his situation from the only persons who were 
competent to aSbrd it. Despising the credulity that accepted all that 
was reported of the dangers of Indian warfare, he refused, with fatal 
skepticism, to believe any part of it. It seemed to him degrading to the 
British army to suppose that it needed the direction of provincial officers, 
or could be endangered by the hostility of Indian foes. 

Filled with that pride which goes before destruction, Braddock com- 
menced his march from Will's Creek, on the 10th of June, at the head 
of about 2200 men. The advance of the army, unavoidably retarded by 
the natural impediments of the region it had to traverse, was additionally 
and unnecessarily obstructed by the stubborn adherence of Braddock, 
amidst the boundless woods and tangled thickets of America, to the system 
of military movements adapted to the open and extensive plains of Europe, 
lie was roused at length to greater vigor and activity by the intelligence 



250 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 




Washington ndvisiii!? BraJi^ck to send forward Scouts. 



that the French at Fort Duquesne expected a reinforcement of 500 
regular troops : whereupon, at the head of 1200 men whom he selected 
from the different corps, and with ten pieces of cannon and the necessary 
ammunition and provisions, he resolved to press forward to the point of 
destination — leaving the residue of the army, under Colonel Dunbar, to 
follow with all the heavy baggage, by easy and leisurely marches. After 
a laborious progress, which was still unnecessarily retarded, and yet un- 
accompanied by the precaution of reconnoitering the woods, Braddoclc 
arrived at the Monongahela on the 8th of July, and encamped within ten 
miles of Fort Duquesne. Though Dunbar was, forty miles behind him, 
and the proximity of the enemy increased the danger of instantaneous 
attack, he prepared to advance the next day in his usual style of march, 
and expected to invest the French fortress without opposition. Sir Peter 
Halket and others of his officers now vainly entreated him to proceed 
with greater caution, to convert the column of march into an order of 
battle, and to employ the friendly Indians, who attended him, as an 
.idvancod guard, to explore and anticipate the probabilities of ambuscade. 
Not less vainly did Washington represent that the profound silence and 
apparent solitude of the gloomy scenes around them afforded no security 
in American warfare against deadly and imminent danger, and offered 
with the provincial troops to scour and occupy the woods in the front and 
on the flanks of the main body. Braddock treated with equal contempt 
the idea of aid and of hostility from Indian savages ; and disdainfully 



THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 



251 




rejecting the proposition of Washington, ordered the provincials to form 
the rear-guard of the British force. 

^rf^^_,„s=s^ N the following day, this infatuated com- 
mander resumed his march, [July 9, 
1755,] without having made the slightest 
attempt to gain intelligence of the situa- 
tion or dispositions of the enemy. Three 
hundred British regulars, conducted by 
Colonel Gage, composed his van ; and 
Braddock himself followed at some dis- 
tance with the artillery and main body 
of the army, divided into small columns. 
Thus incautiously advancing and having 
arrived about noon within seven miles of 
Fort Duquesne, in an open wood undergrown thickly wdth high grass, his 
troops were suddenly startled by the appalling sound of the Indian war- 
cry ; and in the same moment a rattling shower of musketry was poured 
on their front and left flank from an enemy so artfully concealed that not 
a man of them could be descried. Tiie vanguard, staggered and daunted, 
fell back upon the main body ; and the firing being repeated with redoubled 
fury and without yet disclosing either the numbers or the position of the 
assailants, terror and confusion began to spread among the British troops ; 
and many of them sought safety in flight, notwithstanding all the eiforts 
of their officers, some of whom behaved very gallantly, to recall and 
rally them. Braddock himself, if he ever possessed any of the higher 
qualities of a soldier, was in this emergency deserted of them all, and 
exhibited only an obstinate and unavailing bravery. Instead of i-aking 
the thickets and bushes whence the fire was poured with grape-shot from 
the ten pieces of cannon which he had with him, or pushing forward 
flanking parties of his Indians against the enemy, he confined his attention 
exclusively to the regular infantry. To them the only command which 
he should have addressed was either an instant retreat, or a rapid charge 
without regard to methodical order and regularity. He adopted neither 
of these expedients ; but, remaining on the ground Avhere he was first 
attacked, under an incessant and galling fire, he directed the brave 
officers and men who continued with him to form in regular line and 
advance. Meanwhile his troops fell fast beneath the iron tempest that 
hissed around them, and almost all his officers were singled out one after 
another and killed or wounded ; for the Indians, who always take delibe- 
rate and particular aim when they fire, and aim preferably at the officers, 
easily distinguished them by their dress. After an action of three hours, 




252 THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 

Braddock, under Tvhom three horses were killed, and -nhose obstinacy 
seemed to increase with the danger, received a shot through the right arm 
and the lungs, and was carried off the field by Colonel Gage. All the 
officers on horseback, except Colonel Washington, were now killed or 
wounded, and the residue of the troops by whom the conflict had been 
maintained abandoned it in dismay and disorder. The provincials, who 
were among the last to leave the field, were rallied after the action by 
the skill and presence of mind of Washington, and covered the retreat 
of the regulars. The defeat was complete. 

BOUT seven hundred of the British were killed or 
wounded, including a considerable proportion of 
the Virginian troops, and sixty -four out of eighty- 
five officers. Sir Peter Halket fell by the first 
fire, at the head of his regiment ; and the general's 
secretary, son to Governor Shirley, was killed 
soon after. The artillery, ammunition and bag- 
gage were abandoned to the enemy; and the 
defeated army fled precipitately to the camp of Dunbar, where Braddock 
expired of his wounds. Although no pursuit was attempted by the 
French, who afterwards gave out that their numbers, including Indian 
auxiliaries, had amounted only to 400 men, and, with greater probability, 
that their loss in action was perfectly insignificant, Dunbar, struck with 
astonishment and alarm, and finding that his troops were infected with 
the panic and disarray of the fugitives, hastily reconducted them to Will's 
Creek. Here letters were brought to him from the governors of A^irginia, 
Maryland, and Pennsylvania, beseeching him to assist in defending the 
frontiers of these provinces, while they would endeavor to raise from the 
inhabitants reinforcements that might enable him yet to resume the en- 
terpi-ise against Fort Duquesne. But, diffident of his safety, he declined 
to accede to theii" desire ; and abandoning his position at Will's Creek, 
pursued a hasty retreat to Philadelphia. Since their arrival in America, 
and especially during this retreat, the conduct of the British soldiers 
toward the American colonists was marked by licentious rapine and inso- 
lence ; and it was generally declared of them that they were much more 
formidable to the people whom they had been commissioned to defend, 
than to the enemy whom they had undertaken to conquer. 

The issue of this expedition, and the different circumstances and result 
of the prior campaign in Nova Scotia, could not fail to awaken in the 
minds of the colonists impressions no less flattering to American genius 
and valour, than unfavorable to British ascendency. Nothing, indeed, 
could be more injurious to the dignity and influence of Britain, than that, 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 



253 



at the very time ■when she first offended and mortified the colonists by the 
superiority which she arrogated to her own soldiers, these soldiers, com- 
manded by a British general, should have incurred a disgraceful defeat 
by neglecting the advice of the provincial officers, and should have been 
saved from total destruction only by the firmness and valour of the pro- 
vincial troops. But the Virginians at present had little leisure for such 
considerations, amidst the calamitous consequences which immediately 
resulted from the defeat on the Ohio. Their frontiers were now exposed 
to the hostilities of a foe roused by a formidable attack, inflamed by a 
surprising victory, and additionally incited by the timidity displayed by 
Dunbar and his troops. A large addition to the militia of the province 
was decreed by the Assembly ; and tlie command of this force was be- 
stowed on Colonel Washington, with the unusual privilege of appointing 
his own field officers. But, whether from a misdirected economy, or from 
the jealousy which they entertained of Governor Dinwiddle, the measures 
of the Virginian Assembly were quite inadequate to the purpose of effec- 
tual defence. The skilful and indcfaticrable exertions of Washington, 
seconded by his militia with an admirable bravery and warmth of patri- 
otic zeal, proved unavailing to stem the furious and desolating incursions 
of the French and Indians, who, dividing themselves into small parties, 
and actively pursuing a system of predatory hostility, rendered the fron- 
tiers of Virginia and Pennsylvania a scene of carnage, terror, and deso- 
lation. In the scenes of this desultory warfare, unattended with glory, 
but replete with action, danger, and enterprise, did Washington qualify 
himself to sustain the greater and more arduous part which his destiny 
reserved for him. 

IIE defeat sustained on the Ohio produced a 
very unpropitious effect on the enter- 
prise which had been projected against 
Niagara, under the conduct of Shirley, 
whom Braddock's death had advanced 
to the chief command of the British 
forces in North America. The troops 
destined for this expedition and for 
the attack on Crown Point wore ordered 
to assemble at Albany. Those whom 
Shirley was personally to l^ad con- 
sisted of certain regiments of regulars, 
furnished by New England, New York, 
and New Jersey, and of a band of 
Indian auxiliaries. Various causes conspired to retard the co'"'-'-- 




254 



THE SEVEN TEARS 'WAR. 



./l 



i^rj{[^'])) 




Indian Outrages on the Frontiers. 

ment of this march ; and while he was advancing to Oswego, the tidings 
of Braddock's defeat overtook him, and spread consternation through his 
army. Many of the boatmen and sledgemen who were hired to transport 
the stores and provisions now began to desert ; and the Indians discovered 
such backwardness to follow him, or even to adhere longer to the de- 
clining fortunes of England, that prudence induced him to consume a 
great deal of time in efforts but partially successful to restore their 
confidence and regain their good-will. On his arrival at Oswego, 
[August 21, 1755,] his forces were so much reduced by desertion, and 
the fidelity of the Indians appeared so precarious, that farther delay was 
rendered inevitable ; and though he finally attempted to press forward 
with vigor to Niagara, he was compelled to abandon this design by a 
succession of heavy rains, the sickness of his troops, and the dispersion 
of the few Indians whose constancy endured somewhat longer than that 
of the rest of their countrymen. Leaving Colonel Mercer at Oswego, 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAK. 



255 




with a garrison of seven hundred men, and instructions to build two 
additional forts for the security of the place, Shirley reconducted his 
unsuccessful army to Albany. 

IIE forces which were to proceed from Albany 
against Crown Point consisted of militia regi- 
ments, amounting to between 5000 and 6000 
men, supplied by the New England states and 
New York. -By the advice of Shirley, the 
command of this expedition was intrusted to 
William Johnson a native of Ireland, who had 
emigrated to New York, and was now a mem- 
ber of the council of this province. Johnson. was distinguished 
by uncommon strength of body, and possessed a hardy, coarse, 
and vigorous mind, united with an ambitious and enterprising 
temper. He began life as a common soldier, and in the parent 
state could hardly have emerged above the level of this condition ; but in 
the colonies his genius and good fortune advanced him to wealth, title, 
and fame. For several years he resided on the banks of the Mohawk 
River ; and, studiously cultivating the friendship of the Six Nations, had 
acquired a more powerful ascendency over them than any of his country- 
men ever before enjoyed. In conformity with the expectation to which 
he owed his appointment, he prevailed with Hendrick, one of the chiefs 
of that confederacy, to join the expedition against Crown Point, at the 
head of three hundred warriors of his tribe. Johnson, who received 
separate commissions from every American province which contributed to 
the enterprise, had never before witnessed a military campaign ; and his 
troops, except a few of the New Englanders who had shared in the re- 
duction of Louisburg, were equally inexperienced. While Johnson was 
collecting his artillery and military stores. General Lyman, the second in 
command, advanced with the troops to the carrying-place between 
Hudson's River and Lake George, about 60 miles from Albany, and 
began to build a fortress, wliich received the name of Fort Edward, on 
the east side of the Hudson. Having joined his army, Johnson left a 
part of it as a garrison to Fort Edward, and towards the end of August 
proceeded with the main body to the southern extremity of Lake George. 
Here he learned from his Indian scouts that a party of French and 
Indians had established a fort at Ticonderoga, which is situated on the 
isthmus between the north end of Lake Georgo and the southern shore 
of Lake Champlain, about fifteen miles from Crown Point. As the forti- 
fications at Ticonderoga were reported to be incomplete, Johnson, deeming 
that the conquest of the place would be attended with little difficulty, 




256 THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 

and regarding it as a key to the main object of his enterprise, was pre- 
paring to advance against it, when he was suddenly reduced to act on the 
defensive by the motions of the enemy, and the unexpected tidings that 
reached him of the force which they possessed. 

ARON DIESKAU, an able and experienced officer, 
had now arrived in Canada with a strong reinforce- 
ment of troops from France ; and having collected a 
considerable army both of French and Indians, was 
advancing against the British settlements with the 
purpose of striking an important blow. Johnson 
hastened to transmit this alarming intelligence to the 
provinces whose troops be commanded, and especially 
to the government of Massachusetts — together with an urgent request 
for further assistance, which he reckoned indispensable to the success 
of his enterprise, and even to the safety of his army. The issue of 
this application affords another instance of that unconquerable spirit 
which distinguished the people of New England. Massachusetts had 
supplied the greatest part of the force which Johnson already commanded, 
and by her various military exertions incurred an expense disproportioned 
to her resources, and of which she anxiously solicited a reimbursement 
from the parent state. The reputation of Dieskau, and the advantage 
which he possessed in commanding disciplined troops, contrasted with the 
inexperience of Johnson and the American militia, gave rise to appre- 
hensions, which, combining with the depression occasioned by Braddock's 
defeat, produced a general despair of the success of the expedition against 
Crown Point. But this was a favorite enterprise with the people of New 
England, and they were determined to persist in it as long as possible, 
and to support to the utmost of their power the brave men who were 
engaged in conducting it. A large subsidiary force was raised in Massa- 
chusetts, and despatched with the hope of at least extricating Johnson 
and his army from the danger of being compelled to surrender to the 
superior power of the enemy. But the danger was over before this rein- 
forcement reached the scene of action. Dieskau had been ordered to 
direct his first effort to the reduction of the British post at Oswego, of 
the importance of which the French government was fully aware ; and 
he had already commenced his march for this purpose, when the tidings 
of Johnson's expedition induced him to reserve his force for the defence 
of Crown Point. Finding that Johnson's army, which was inferior both 
in number and experience, did not venture to approach, he determined to 
advance against it ; and expecting an easy victory and the consequent 
fall of Fort Edward, proposed, as an ulterior measure, to invade Albany, 




THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 257 

to ravage the neigliboring settlements, and deprive the British of all 
communication with Oswego. His purpose would have succeeded, if the 
fate of the two armies had depended on the comparative skill of their 
commanders. But victory, though commonly, is not indefeasibly, the 
prize of either the skilful or the strong. 

' OHNSON was apprized of Dieskau's ap- 
proach, but ignorant both of his position 
and of his force ; for the Indians, who were 
his scouts, had no words or signs for ex- 
pressing any large number, and customarily 
pointed to the hair of their heads, or to the 
stars in the firmament, when they meant 
to denote any quantity which exceeded their 
reckoning. It was impossible to collect 
from their reports whether the French fell 
short of 1000, or exceeded 10,000 in number. Yet, notwithstanding this 
uncertainty, Johnson, who had fortified his camp at Lake George, com- 
mitted the rashness of detaching 1000 men, under the command of a 
brave officer, Colonel Ephraim Williams, together with Hendrick and the 
Indian auxiliaries, to attack the enemy. [September 6, 1755.] This 
detachment had hardly advanced three miles beyond the camp, when it 
found itself almost entirely surrounded by the French army, and, after a 
gallant but hopeless conflict, was defeated with some loss and put to 
flight. Williams fell in this encounter ; and Hendrick, with several of 
his Indians, who fought with heroic bravery, were also among the slain. 
The French, whose loss was not inferior, pursued the fugitives to their 
camp, and, had they made an Instantaneous attack, they would probably 
have carried it ; but, fortunately for Its defenders, a pause took place, 
which, though short, gave time for their panic and confusion to subside. 
Dieskau had learned a few days before that Johnson had no cannon at 
his camp ; and he was not aware, that, in the interim, a number of these 
engines had been seasonably transported to it from Fort Edward. Dis- 
mayed by the unexpected fire of this artillery, the Canadian militia and 
their Indian auxiliaries fled into the woods, whence the discharges of their 
musketry against a fortified camp produced little eifect. The French 
regulars, however, maintained their ground, and with them, DIeskau, in an 
engagement which was prolonged for several hours, conducted a vigorous 
assault upon Johnson's position. Johnson displayed a firm and intrepid 
spirit during his brief participation in the commencement of the action ; 
but having soon received a painful wound, he was compelled to retire to 
his tent and abandon the command to Lyman. Under the conduct of this 
17 



258 T THE SEVEN TEARS' -WAR. 




Dieskau taken Prisoner. 



American officer, his countrymen defended tteir camp uith sucli resolution 
and success that the French were finally repulsed with the loss of nearly 
1000 men. Dieskau was mortally wounded and taken prisoner; and his 
discomfited forces, assembling at some distance and preparing to refresh 
themselves with food, were suddenly attacked by a small party of New 
York and New Hampshire militia, commanded by Captains Folsom and 
McGinnes, and, flying in confusion, left the whole of their baggage and 
ammunition a prey to the victors. In the various conflicts by which this 
important day was signalized, there were killed or mortally wounded, 
about a hundred and thirty of the British provincials, and among others 
Captain McGinnes, by whom the success was completed, and Colonel Tit- 
comb, of Massachusetts, who had previously gained the praise of distin- 
guished bravery at the siege of Louisburg. 

Now was the time for the British to improve the advantage they had 
won, and reap the full fruit of their victory, by a vigorous pursuit of the 
flying enemy, and by investing Crown Point, which, from the smallness 
of its garrison, and the impression produced by the defeat of Dieskau, 
would have probably afi'orded them an easy conquest. But Johnson was 
less desirous of extending the public advantage, than of reaping and 
securing his own personal share in it; and sensible of the claim he had 
acquired on royal favor, he was averse to expose it, while yet unrewarded, 
to the hazard of diminution. He directed his troops to strengthen the 
fortifications of his camp, in utter disregard of the spirited counsel of 



THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 



259 



Shirley, who pressed him to resume active operations, and at least to 
dislodge the French from Ticonderoga, before they had time to fortify 
this post and recover from their surprise and consternation. AVlietlier 
from negligence or from a politic deference to the sentiments of the British 
court, he maintained scarcely any communication' with the New England 
governments, and sent the French general and the other prisoners to New 
York — although Massachusetts had claimed the distinction of receiving 
them, as due to the preponderance of her interest in the army by which 
they were taken. With the additional troops lately raised in this province, 
and which were now united to Johnson's original and victorious array, it 
was not doubted that he would still attempt some farther enterprise before 
the close of the year. But he suffered the opportunity to pass by, and con- 
sumed the time in lingering and irresolute deliberation, till, by the advice 
of a council of war, the attack of Crown Point, and all other active 
operations, were abandoned for the present season. [October, 1755.] 
His army was then disbanded, with the exception of 600 men, who were 
appointed to garrison Fort Edward, and another strong fort which was 
erected at the southern extremity of Lake George, and received the name 
of Fort William Henry. 

HE French, taking advantage 
of Johnson's remissness, 
exerted themselves to 
strengthen Ticonderoga ; 
while their Indian allies, 
provoked by the conflict 
at Lake George, and en- 
couraged by the seeming 
timidity or incapacity of 
the victor, indulged their 
revenge and animosity in 
furious and destructive 
ravages on the frontiers of 
Massachusetts and New 
Hampshire. The British 
colonists, though at first 
highly elated with the vic- 
tory over Dieskau, perceived with chagrin and disappointment that the 
advantages of it were entirely thrown away, and that the issue of an en- 
terprise which began with a signal defeat of the enemy, had been to 
render the chief object of it more difficult of attainment than it was 
before. Nor was their dissatisfaction abated by perceiving that Johnson 




260 



THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 



alone derived any substantial benefit from the victory, and that to him 
exclusively -was the gratitude of Britain expressed for the first battle in 
■which the honor of her arms had been vindicated, since the commencement 
of hostilities with France. In Johnson's reports of the action at Lake 
George, he assumed the whole merit of it to himself; and while the 
superior claims of Lyman, and other native Americans were unknown, or 
at least unnoticed, in England, Johnson received from the king the dignity 
of a baronet, together with the ofiice of royal superintendent of Indian 
affairs, and from the parliament a grant of £5000, which was in fact 
paid by the colonies, as it was deducted from the sum of X115,000, voted 
this year by the House of Commons to New England, New York, and 
New Jersey, in consideration of the burdens entailed upon them by 
the war. 

HILE the British colonies were thus balked 
of the fruits which might have been reaped 
from the victory at Lake George, the French, 
with politic and assiduous exertion, were 
cultivating the advantage they obtained at 
Fort Duquesne. They were particularly 
successful in improving the favorable im- 
pression of their genius and good fortune 
which the defeat of Braddock produced on 
the Indian tribes inhabiting the territory adjacent to the river Ohio ; and 
in the course of this year, some of their emissaries, united with envoys 
deputed by these tribes, made their first attempt to seduce the Cherokees, 
who had been hitherto the firmest Indian allies of Britain. This nation 
differed in some respects from all the other branches of the Indian race, 
and especially from those roving tribes who possessed no fixed or constant 
habitations. From time immemorial they had occupied the territory 
which they still inhabited ; and, in speaking of their forefathers, custom- 
arily affirmed that, " they sprang from that ground," or that " they de- 
scended from the clouds upon those hills." They termed the Europeans, 
Nothings, and themselves the beloved people. Hitherto they had regarded 
the French with especial aversion, and contemptuously remarked of them, 
that they were light as a feather, fickle as the wind, and deceitful as 
serpents ; and valuing themselves on the grave and stately decorum of 
their own manners, they resented the sprightly levity of French deport- 
ment as an unpardonable insult. But now the chief warrior of the 
Cherokees sent in haste a message to Glen, the governor of South Caro- 
lina, acquainting him with the intrigues of the French and their Indian 
partisans, and advising him to hold a general conference with the Cherokee 




THE SEVEN TEAES' WAR. 261 

tribes, and to renew the former treaties of his countrymen with them. 
Glen, sensible of the importance of securing the favor of these powerful 
tribes, who at this time couUl bring about three thousand warriors into 
the field, willingly acceded to the proposition of a conference, and met 
the chiefs of the Cherokees in their own country, at a place 200 miles 
distant from Charleston. The conference that ensued, lasted about a 
week, and terminated in the renovation of a friendly league, and in an 
arrangement by which, to the satisfaction of both parties, a large section 
of their territory was ceded by the Indians to the king of Great Britain. 
This acquisition, which was defined by deeds of conveyance, executed by 
the chiefs of the Cherokees in the name of their people, occasioned the 
removal of the Indians to a greater distance from the English, and enabled 
the inhabitants of Carolina to extend their settlements into the interior 
of the country, in proportion to the increase of their numbers. Soon 
after the cession took place. Governor Glen built a fort, which was named 
Prince George, at a spot on the Savannah River, about 300 miles from 
Charleston, and within gun-shot of an Indian town called Keowee. It 
contained barracks for a hundred men, and was designed for the security 
of the western frontiers of Carolina. 

LTHOUGII a war between the French and 
English had been openly on foot for more than 
two years in America, it had not yet been 
formally proclaimed. The British government, 
conscious of the moderation (not to say the 
timidity) of its own views, obstinately clung to 
the hope that peace might yet be established 
I by an amicable arrangement, and upon solid 
'- foundations ; and the French court, trans- 
ported by immoderate ambition, and yet more 
misled by ignoble cunning and intrigue, studiously encouraged that hope, 
with the view of relaxing the vigor of British hostility. But, at length, 
all prospect of accommodation having ceased, a formal declaration of war 
was published by Great Britain, [May 17, 1756,] and followed soon after 
by a counter proclamation from France, whose cabinet apparently 
cherished the hope that an attack upon the English monarch's German 
possessions, to which, from birth and education, he was notoriously much 
more attached than to England, might alarm him into a modification of 
his pretensions in America. A reinforcement of troops had been des- i 
patched to America two months before this event, under General Aber- 
crombie, who was appointed to supersede Shirley in the chief command 
of the British forces. An act of parliament was passed for enabling the 




262 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 



king to grant tlie rank and pay of military officers to a limited number 
of foreign Protestants, residing and naturalized in the colonies. This 
act, which was not passed without a strong opposition in England, excited 
great discontent and apprehension in America. Another contemporary 
statute empowered the king's officers to recruit their regiments by enlisting 
the indented servants of the colonists, with the consent of their masters. 
The plan of operations for this year's campaign was concerted in the 
council of provincial governors at New York. It was proposed to raise 
10,000 men for an expedition against Crown Point ; 6000 for an attempt 
upon Niagara ; and 3000 for the attack of Fort Duquesne. In addition 
to this large force, and in aid of its operations, it was resolved that 2000 
men should proceed up the river Kennebec, destroy the French settle- 
ments on the river Chaudiere, and advancing to its mouth, within three 
miles of Quebec, distract the attention of the enemy, and spread alarm 
through all the adjacent quarter of Canada. To facilitate the reduction 
of Crown Point, it was proposed to take advantage of the season when 
the lakes should be frozen, in order to seize Ticonderoga; but this 
measure was rendered impracticable by the unusual mildness of the winter. 

I HE command of the expedition 
against Crown Point was in- 
trusted to General Winslow, 
who, on reviewing the provincial 
troops destined for this service, 
found their number to amount only to about 
7000 ; a force, which, after deducting from 
it the garrisons required at various places, 
appeared inadequate to the enterprise. 
The arrival of the British troops under Abercrombie, while it supplied 
the deficiency, created a new difficulty, which for a while suspended the 
expedition. Much disgust was excited in America by the regulations of 
the crown respecting military rank ; and Winslow, when consulted on this 
delicate point by Abercrombie, avowed his apprehension, that, if the 
result of a junction of the British and provincial troops should be to 
place the provincials under British officers, it would provoke general dis- 
content, and probably occasion extensive desertion. To avoid so serious 
an evil, it was finally arranged, that the provincials, taking the lead, 
should advance against the enemy, and that at the forts and other posts 
which they were progressively to quit, the regulars should succeed to their 
stations and perform the duty of garrisons. This matter was hardly 
settled, when the discussion of it was again renewed by the Earl of 
Loudoun, who now arrived in America, to succeed Abercrombie, as com- 




THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 263 

mander-in-chief of the British forces, and with the additional appoint- 
ment of governor of Virginia, [July, 1756.] An unusual extent of 
authority was delegated to Lord Loudoun by his commission ; and from 
some parts of the subsequent conduct of this nobleman, it would seem 
that he was prompted either by his instructions, or by his own disposition, 
to render his power at least as formidable to the British colonists as to 
the enemy. He gravely demanded of the officers of the New England 
regiments, if they and their troops were willing to act in conjunction with 
the British regulars, and to obey the king's commander-in-chief, as his 
majesty had directed. To this the provincial oiEcers unanimously replied, 
that they cheerfully submitted themselves in all dutiful obedience to Lord 
Loudoun, and were ready and willing to act in conjunction with the royal 
forces ; but that, as the New England troops had been enlisted this year 
on particular terms, and had proceeded thus far according to their original 
compact and organization, they entreated, as a favour, that Lord Loudoun 
would permit them to act separately, so far as might be consistent with 
the interests of his majesty's service. His lordship having acceded to 
their desire, this point of honor seemed at length to be satisfactorily 
adjusted ; when, suddenly, the plan of the British campaign was discon- 
certed by the alarming intelligence of an important advantage obtained 
by the French. 

; HE Marquis de Montcalm, an officer of high reputation 

!'J^ for vigor and ability, who succeeded Baron Dieskau 

in the chief command of the French forces in Canada,- 




conducting an army of 5000 regulars, Canadian 
militia, and Indians, by a rapid march, to Oswego, 
invested one of the two forts which the British pos- 
sessed there ; and having promptly made the necessary 
dispositions, opened his trenches at midnight with thirty-two pieces ef 
cannon, besides several brass mortars and howitzers. [August 12, 1756.] 
The scanty stock of ammunition with which the garrison had been supplied 
was soon exhausted; and Colonel Mercer, the commander, thereupon 
spiked his guns, and evacuating the place, carried his troops without the 
loss of a single man into the other fort. Upon this stronghold a heavy 
fire was speedily poured by the enemy from the deserted post, of which 
they assumed possession ; and Mercer having been killed by a cannon- 
ball, the garrison, dismayed by his loss and disappointed in an attempt to 
procure aid from Fort George, situated about four miles and a half up 
the river, where Colonel Schuyler was posted, demanded a capitulation, 
and surrendered as prisoners of war. The garrison consisted of the regi- 
ments of Shirley and Pepperell, and amounted to 1400 men. The con- 



264 



THE SEVEN YEARS VT AH. 




ditions of sturender -n-ere, that the prisoners should be exempted from 
plunder, conducted to Montreal, and treated Tvith humanity. But these 
conditions were violated in a manner disgraceful to the warfare of the 
French. It was the duty of Montcalm to guard his engagements from 
the danger of infringement by his savage allies; and yet he instantly 
delivered up twenty of his prisoners to the Indians who accompanied 
him, as victims to their vengeance for an equal number of their own race 
who perished in the siege. Nor was the remainder of the captive garrison 
protected from the cruelty and indignity with which these savages 
customarily embittered the fate of the vanquished. Almost all of them 
were plundered ; many were scalped ; and some were ass.assinated. In 
the two forts, the victors obtained possession of 121 pieces of artillery, 
fourteen mortars, and a great quantity of military stores and provisions. 
A number of sloops and boats at the same time fell into their hands. No 
sooner was Montcalm in possession of the forts than, with judicious policy, 
he demolished them both in the presence of the Indians of the Six Nations, 



THE SEVEN TEAKS WAR. 



265 




within ^vliose territory they were erected, and whose jealousy they had 
not a little awakened. 

"N consequence of this disastrous event, all the 
plans of offensive operation that had been con- 
certed on the part of the British were aban- 
doned. Winslow was commanded by Lord 
Loudoun not to proceed on his intended expe- 
dition against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, 
but to fortify his camp ; while General Webb, 
with 1400 British regulars, and Sir William 
Johnson, with 1000 militia, were stationed at 
positions fitted to support Winslow and repel 
the farther attacks which were anticipsited from the French. The pro- 
jected expedition up the Kennebec, to destroy the settlements on the 
Chaudiere, terminated in a mere scouting-party which explored the 
country. The enterprise proposed against Fort Duquesne was not carried 
into effect. Virginia declined to participate farther in the general war- 
fare than by defensive operations ; and even these were conducted on a 
scale inadequate to the protection of her own people. Pennsylvania 
raised 1500 men, but with no other view than to guard her frontier settle- 
ments ; and Maryland, whose frontier was covered by the adjoining pi-o- 
vinces, remained completely inactive. In South Carolina the slaves were 
so much more numerous than the white inhabitants, that it was judged 
unsafe to detach any troops from this province. A fort was now built 
on Tennessee River, about 500 miles from Charleston, and called Fort 
Loudoun ; and this, together with Fort Prince George and Fort Moore 
on the Savannah River, and the forts of Frederica, and Augusta, was 
garrisoned by the king's independent companies of infantry embodied for 
the protection of Carolina and Georgia. Lord Loudoun, whether per- 
plexed by the inferiority of his capacity to the difficulties of his situation, 
or justly accounting that the season was too far advanced to admit of any 
enterprise against the enemy, confined his attention to the preparation 
of an early campaign in the ensuing spring, and to the immediate security 
of the frontiers of the British colonies. Fort Edward and Fort William 
Henry were put in a posture of defence, and secured each with a com- 
petent garrison ; and the remainder of the British forces were placed in 
winter-(juarters at Albany, where barracks were built for their reception. 
The French, meanwhile, sacked a small fort and settlement called Gren- 
ville, on the confines of Pennsylvania, and in conjunction with their Indian 
allies, carried ravage and desolation into many of the frontier settlements 
of the British provinces. But these losses were in some measure balanced 



2G6 



THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR, 




A Delaware ChieC 




THE SEVEN" TEARS' WAR. 267 

by the advantage resulting from a treaty of peace wbicli the governor 
of Pennsylvania concluded with the Delaware Indians — a powerful tribe 
that dwelt on the river Susquehannah, and form as it were a line or belt 
along the southern skirts of this province. At the same time, the govern- 
ment of Virginia secured the friendship and alliance of the tribes of the 
Cherokees and Catawbas. Notwithstanding some appearances of an op- 
posite import, it was expected that a vigorous effort would be made by the 
British in the ensuing campaign to retrieve their recent disasters and 
humble the insolence of the enemy — the more especially, as in the close 
of this year a fresh reinforcement of troops, with a large supply of war- 
like stores, was despatched in fourteen transports and under convoy of 
two British ships of war, from Cork to North America. 

UCH discontent and impatience had been latterly excited 
in England by the events of the war, which was conducted 
still more unhappily in other parts of the world than in 
the American provinces. The nation, exasperated by 
the triumphs of France, was eager to shift from itself 
the scandal of occurrences so humiliating to its pride 
and glory ; and attempts the most impudent and absurd 
were made to load the Americans with the blame of Braddock's defeat 
and of every other calamity and disappointment which they had partaken 
with the British forces. Among other individuals who were now sacrificed 
by the British court, as victims partly to its own mortification and partly 
to popular displeasure, was Shirley, the governor of Massachusetts, who 
was recalled this year to England, and appointed soon after to the 
government of the Bahama Islands. 

The vacated dignity of Shirley was then conferred on Thomas Pow- 
nall, an Englishman, formerly lieutenant-governor of New Jersey, and 
related to persons holding high official situations in the parent state. 
The policy of of this ofiScer was the very reverse of that which Shirley 
had pursued, and led him to devote himself unreservedly to the views and 
wishes of the popular party in Massachusetts. 

The expectations which had been formed both in Britain and America 
of a vigorous and successful campaign, were completely disappointed. 
If it had been the wish or intention of the British ministers to render 
the guardian care of the parent state ridiculous, and its supremacy odious 
to the colonists, they could hardly have selected a fitter instrument for 
the achievement of this sinister purpose than Lord Loudoun. Devoid 
of genius, either civil or military ; in carriage at once imperious and un- 
dignified ; always hurried, and hurrying others, yet making little progress 



268 THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR. 

in the despatch of business ; quick, abrupt, and forward to project and 
threaten, but infirm, remiss, and mutable in pursuit and execution ; negli- 
gent of even the semblance of public virtue ; impotent against the enemy 
whom he was sent to destroy ; formidable only to the spirit and liberty 
of the people whom he was commissioned to defend — he provoked alter- 
nately the disgust, the jealousy, and the contemptuous amazement of the 
colonists of America. In the commencement of the present year, 
[January, 1757,] he repaired to Boston, where he was met by a council 
composed of the governors of Nova Scotia, and of the states of New 
England. To this council he addressed a speech, in which, with equal 
insolence and absurdity, he ascribed the public safety to the efl'arts of the 
English soldiers, and all the recent successes of the French to the mis- 
conduct of the American troops, or the provincial governments. It is 
unlikely, notwithstanding the arrogance of his disposition and the nar- 
rowness of his capacity, that he could have expected to stimulate the 
Americans to a higher strain of exertion, by depreciating their past 
services, and exalting above their gallant and successful warriors the de- 
feated troops and disgraced commanders of England. Nor, indeed, did he 
seek to compass any such chimerical purpose. He required that the 
governments of New England should contribute only 4000 meil, which 
should be despatched to New York, there to unite with the quotas to be 
furnished by that province and New Jersey, and thereafter to be con- 
ducted by him to an enterprise, which he declared that the interests of the 
British service forbade him at present to disclose, but which, the council 
might be assured, would not be uncongenial to the views and sentiments 
of the people of New England. This moderate requisition, far inferior to 
the exaction which had been anticipated, served at least to silence the 
murmurs, though it could not appease the discontent and indignation, 
created by Lord Loudoun's preliminary remarks ; and the levies he de- 
manded, having been speedily raised, hastened to unite with the contin- 
gents drawn from the other provinces at New York, where, early in the 
spring, the British commander found himself at the head of more than 
COOO American troops. 

T was expected by the states of New England, and perhaps 
was the original purpose of Lord Loudoun himself, that 
the force thus assembled should be applied to the reduc- 
tion of Ticonderoga and Crown Point ; but he was induced 
to depart from this plan, if, indeed, he ever entertained 
it, by the tidings of an additional armament having been 
despatched from Britain to Nova Scotia. This armament, 
consisting of eleven ships of the line, besides transports and bomb-ketches, 




THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 2G9 

under the command of Admiral Holborne and Commodore Holmes, and 
containing 6000 disciplined soldiers, conducted by George, Viscount 
Howe, arrived accordingly at Halifax, [July, 1757,] whither Lord Lou- 
doun shortly after repaired, along with the forces he had collected at New 
York. He now proclaimed his intention of declining, for the present, all 
active operations against Crown Point or Ticonderoga, and of uniting his 
whole disposable force in an expedition to Cape Breton, for the conquest 
of Louisburg. This abandonment of the enterprise on which they had con- 
fidently relied, was a severe disappointment to the states of New England ; 
nor was their concern abated by the issue of the design which Lord Loudoun 
preferably embraced ; for it now appeared that he was totally unacquainted 
with the condition of the fortress he proposed to subdue ; and his attack 
upon it was first suspended by the necessity of gaining this preliminary 
information, and ultimately relinquished in consequence of the result of 
his inquiries, and of the accession of force the place received while these 
inquiries were pursued. It was found that Louisburg was garrisoned by 
6000 regular troops, besides militia, and farther defended by seventeen 
line-of-battle ships moored in the harbor, and which arrived while the 
British troops lingered inactively at Halifax. Lord Loudoun, accounting 
the armament he commanded unequal to cope with this force, announced 
that the enterprise must be deferred until the following year ; and having 
dismissed the provincial troops, he returned in the end of August to New 
York, there to learn the disaster which his conduct had occasioned in 
another quarter, and which crowned the disgrace of this inglorious 
campaign. 

ONTCALJI, the French commander, availing 
himself of the unskilful movement by which 
Lord Loudoun withdrew so large a portion of 
the troops from New York to Halifax, advanced 
with an army of 9000 men, and laid siege to 
Fort William Henry, which was garrisoned by 
, nearly 3000 troops, partly English, and partly 

American, commanded by a brave English officer, Colonel Monroe. The 
security of this important post was supposed to be still farther promoted 
by the proximity of Fort Edward, which was scarcely fourteen miles from 
it, and where the English general, Webb, was stationed with a force of 
' 4000 men. Had Webb done his duty, the besiegers might have been 
repulsed, and Fort William Henry preserved ; but though he received 
timely notice of the approach of the enemy, yet, with strange indolence 
or timidity, he neither summoned the American governments to aid the 





270 THE SEVEK TEARS WAR. 

place with their militia, nor despatched a single company of his OTra 
soldiers to its succour. Nay, whether or not he desired, so far was, he 
from hoping to avert, its capture, that the only communication he made 
to jMonroe, during the siege, was a letter conveying the faint-hearted 
counsel to surrender without delay. [August 9, 1757.] 
j^^^^^Sl!^^ N the other hand, Montcalm, who was endowed with a 
high degree of military spirit and genius, pressed the 
assault on Fort William Henry with the utmost vigor 
and skill. He had infused his own daring ardor into 
the French soldiers, and roused the fury and enthu- 
siasm of his Indian auxiliaries, hy promising revenge 
proportioned to their losses, and unrestricted plunder 
as the reward of their conquest. After a sharp re- 
sistance, which, however, endured only for six days, Monroe, finding that 
his ammunition was exhausted, and that hopes of relief were desperate, 
was compelled to surrender the place by a capitulation, of which the terms 
■were far more honorable to the vanquished than the fulfilment of them 
was to the victors. It was conditioned that the garrison should not serve 
against the French for eighteen months ; that they should march out with 
the honors of war ; and, retaining their private baggage, be escorted to 
Fort Edward by French troops, as a security against the lawless ferocity 
of the Indians. But these savages were incensed at the terms which 
Montcalm (whether swayed by generous respect for a gallant foe, or 
apprehensive that Webb might be roused at length from his supine in- 
difference) conceded to the garrison ; and, seeing no reason why the 
French general should postpone the interest of his allies to that of his 
enemies, were determined, that, if he broke his word with either party, it 
should not be with them. Of the scene of cruelty and bloodshed which 
ensued, the accounts which have been transmitted are not less uniform 
than horrid and disgusting. The only point wrapped in obscurity is, hoiv 
far the French general and his troops were voluntarily or unavoidably 
spectators of the violation of the treaty they stood pledged to fulfil. 
According to some accounts, no escort whatever was furnished to the 
British garrison. According to others, the escort was a mere mockery, 
both in respect of the numbers of the French guards, and of their willing- 
ness to defend their civilized enemies against their savage friends. It is 
certain that the escort, if there was any, proved totally ineffectual : and 
this acknowledged circumstance, taken in conjunction with the prior 
occurrences at Oswego, is sufficient to load the character of Montcalm 
with an imputation of treachery and dishonor, which, as it has never yet 
been satisfactorily repelled, seems likely to prove as lasting as his name. 



THE SEVEJJ TEAES WAR. 



271 




Massacre of the Prisonere at Fort William Henry. 



No sooner had the garrison marched out, and surrendered their arms, in 
reliance upon the pledge of the French general, than a furious and irre- 
sistible attack was made upon them by the Indians, who stripped them 
both of their baggage and their clothes, and murdered or made prisoners 
of all who attempted resistance. About 1500 persons were thus slaugh- 
tered or carried into captivity. Such was the fate of eighty men be- 
longing to a New Hampshire regiment, of which the complement was no 
more than 200. A number of Indian allies of the English, and who had 
formed part of the garrison, fared still more miserably. They were seized 
without scruple by their savage enemies, and perished in lingering and 
barbarous torture. Of the garrison of Fort William Henry scarcely a 
half were enabled to gain the shelter of Fort Edward in a straggling and 
wretched condition. 

HE British colonists were struck with the most painful sur- 
prise and alarm by the tidings of this disaster. Many 
persons were induced to question the fidelity of General 
Webb, whose conduct, indeed, though not justly obnoxious 
to this charge, yet merited the sharpest and most con- 
temptuous censure ; and all were inflamed with the highest 
indignation by the atrocious breach of Montcalm's treaty 
with the garrison of Fort William Henry. Webb, roused at length from 
his lethargy, by the personal fear that fell on him, hastily invoked the 
succour of the states of New England. The call was promptly obeyed ; 
and a portion of the militia of Massachusetts and Connecticut was des- 
patched to check the victorious progress of the French, who, it was feared, 




272 THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 

would not only make an easy conquest of Fort Edward, but penetrate to 
Albany. So zealously was tliis service undertaken by Massachusetts, 
tliat a large extent of her own frontier was stripped of its defenders, and 
left for a time in a very precarious situation. But Montcalm, whether 
daunted by this vigorous demonstration, or satisfied with the blow he had 
struck, and engrossed with the care of improving its propitious influence 
on the mind? of the Indians, refrained from even investing Fort Edward, 
and made no farther attempt at present to extend the range of his con- 
quests. The only additional operation of the French, during the season, 
was a predatory enterprise in concert with their Indian allies against the 
flourishing British settlements at German Flats, in the province of New 
York, and along the Mohawk River, which they utterly wasted with fire 
and sword. At sea, from a fleet of twenty-one British merchant-vessels, 
homeward bound from Carolina, they succeeded in making prizes of nine- 
teen, which were loaded with valuable cargoes. Thus ended a campaign 
which covered Britain and her cabinet and commanders with disgrace, 
filled her colonies with the most gloomy apprehension and discontent, and 
showed conquest blazing with full beams on France. 

-HE progress of the war in America had been hitherto 
signalized by the discomfiture of the English and the 
p|i, &^'/3jv triumph of the French — a result that was beheld with 
in 1 'ffl!^ -sMflfl increasing resentment and impatience in England. It 
was a circumstance additionally irritating and mortifying 
to this people, that the few advantages which had been 
gained over the French were exclusively due to the colonial troops, 
while unredeemed disaster and disgrace had attended all the efforts 
of the British forces. The events of the two last campaigns were 
remarkably unpropitious to Britain, and induced or at least mani- 
festly betokened the decisive preponderance of the power of France in 
America. By the acquisition of Fort William Henry, the French ob- 
tained entire possession of the lakes Champlain and George ; and by the 
destruction of Oswego, they acquired the dominion of the other lakes 
which connect the St. Lawrence with the waters of the Mississippi. The 
first afforded the easiest intercourse between the northern colonies and 
Canada ; the last united Canada to Louisiana. By the continued pos- 
session of Fort Duquesne, they extended their influence over the Indians, 
and held undisturbed possession of all the country westward of the 
Alleghany mountains. The superior strength of Britain, unskilfully 
exerted, was visibly yielding, in this quarter of the world, to the superior 
vigor and dexterity of her rival, who, with victorious strides, was rapidly 
gaining a position, which, if it did not infer the entire conquest of the 




THE SEVEX YEARS TVAK. 



273 




British settlements, at least enabled her to intercept their farther growth, 
to cramp their commerce, and continually to overawe them, and attack 
them with advantage. The spirit of the English nation, which had been 
kindling for some time, TVas in this emergency provoked to a pitch tiiat 
could brook no longer the languid and inefficient conduct of the operations 
in America. William Pitt, afterwards Earl of Chatham, the most able 
and accomplished statesman and senator that Great Britain had yet pro- 
duced, and who had long combated with his powerful rhetoric and majestic 
eloquence the policy of directing the chief military efforts of England to 
the continent of Europe, was now, in opposition to the wishes of the king, 
but in compliance with the irresistible will of the nation, placed at the 
head of the British ministry. He had received this appointment in the 
18 



274 



THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 



spring of the preceding year ; and again, in the autumn, after a short 
expulsion from oiBce, was reinstated in it more firmly than before. 
The strenuous vigor and enlarged capacity of this extraordinary man, 
whose faculties were equally fitted to rouse the spirit and to wield the 
streno-th of a great nation, produced a' dawn of hope and joy throughout 
the whole British empire. His elevation was hailed with enthusiasm, as 
the pledge of retributive triumph to his country ; and in effect it speedily 
checked the fortune of the enemy, and occasioned a signal revolution in 
the relative power and predicament of France and England. Lord Lou- 
doun, whether from his general slackness and indistinctness in the con- 
duct of business, or from his personal or political dislike to the minister, 
conducted his correspondence with him in a very negligent manner ; and 
Pitt is reported to have assigned as the reason for superseding this com- 
mander, that he could never ascertain what Lord Loudoun was doing. 

pIIE same express which brought 
the tidings of Loudoun's recall 
conveyed a circular letter from 
Pitt to the provincial governors, 
acquainting them with the resolu- 
tion of the British cabinet to send a power- 
ful armament to operate by sea and land 
against the French in America, and inviting 
them to raise as numerous levies of auxiliary 
troops as the population of their respective 
provinces could afford. Arms, ammunition, 
tents, provisions, and boats, it was announced, would be furnished by the 
crown ; and the provincial governors, meanwhile, were desired to levy, 
clothe, and pay their troops, and appoint the officers of their various 
regiments. They were assured that it was the king's determination, by 
the most vigorous and expensive efforts, to repair the losses and disap- 
pointments of the last inactive and unhappy campaign, and to repel, by 
the blessing of God upon his arms, the dangers impending over his people 
and possessions in North America ; that, for tMs purpose, the war, which 
had hitherto been defensive on the part of the British, was now to be 
carried into the heart of the enemy's territory ; and, to encourage the 
colonists to co-operate in this great and important design, his majesty 
would recommend to his parliament to grant to the several provinces such 
compensation for the expenses they might incur, as their vigor and activity 
should appear justly to merit. At this intelligence, the Americans, and 
especially the people of New England, were aroused to a generous emula- 
tion with the awakened spirit of th«> parent state ; mutual jealousy and 




-^'5'-«4^ 




THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 



275 



distrust were swallowed np for a season, in common ardor for the honor 
of Britain and the safety of America ; and with the most cheerful confi- 
dence and alacrity, all the states of New England vied in exertions to 
strengthen by their co-operation the promised British armament. In 
Massachusetts there were raised 7000 men ; in Connecticut, 5000 ; and 
in New Hampshire, 900. The numbers of the Rhode Island, New York, 
and New Jersey levies have not been specified. These troops were ready 
to take the field early in May — previously to which time. Admiral Bos- 
eawen arrived at Halifax with a considerable fleet, and 12,000 British 
troops, conducted by General Amherst, an officer of distinguished skill 
and ability, and under whom a subordinate command was exercised by 
General Wolfe, one of the most heroic and magnanimous spirits of the 
ajce. Abercrombie, on whom the chief command of the entire forces em- 
ployed in this quarter of the world devolved, was now at the head of the 
most powerful army that had ever been assembled in America, consisting 
of 50,000 men, of whom 22,000 were regular troops. He was a person 
of slender abilities, and utterly devoid of energy and resolution ; and 
Pitt too late regretted the error he committed in intrusting a command 
of such importance to one so little known to him, and who proved so unfit 
to sustain it. 

HE conquest of Canada was the object to 
which the most ardent wishes of the British 
colonists were directed ; but they quickly 
perceived that the gratification of this hope, 
if ever realized, must be deferred at least 
till the succeeding year ; as the cabinet of 
England had determined, for the protection 
of the English commerce against the cruisers 
and privateers of France, to employ a con- 
siderable part of the assembled forces in an 
attack upon Louisburg, and to commence its 
new system of operations by the reduction of that place. Three expe- 
ditions were proposed for the present year [1753] : the first, against 
Louisburg ; the second, against Ticonderoga and Crown Point ; and the 
third, against Fort Duquesne. In prosecution of the first of these enter- 
prises. Admiral Boscawen, sailing from Halifax, [May 2S,] with a fleet 
of twenty ships of the line and eighteen frigates, conveying an army of 
14,000 men conducted by Amherst, of which but a small proportion were 
provincial troops, arrived before Louisburg on the 2d of June. The 
garrison of this place, commanded by the Chevalier de Drucourt, an in- 
trepid and experienced officer, was composed of 2500 regulars, aided by 




276 THE SEVEN TEARS Tf A R . 

GOO militia. The condition of the harbor, secured by five ships of the 
line, one fifty-gun ship, and five frigates, three of which were sunk across 
the mouth of the basin, rendered it necessary for the invaders to land at 
some distance from the town. From the defensive precautions which the 
enemy had adopted, this operation was attended with considerable diSi- 
culty ; but, by the heroic resolution and resistless intrepidity of General 
Wolfe, it was accomplished with success and little loss ; and the troops 
having been landed at the ci-cek of Cormoran, [June 8,] and the artillery 
stores brought on shore, Wolfe was detached with 2000 men to seize a 
post which was occupied by the enemy at Lighthouse Point, and was cal- 
culated to afford advantage to the besiegers, by enabling them to annoy 
the ships in the harbor and the fortifications of the town. On the ap- 
pearance of Wolfe, the post was abandoned ; and there the British soon 
erected a formidable battery. [June 12.] Approaches were also made 
on the opposite side of the town ; and the siege was pressed with a resolute 
activity characteristic of the English commanders, and yet with a severe 
and guarded caution, inspired by the strength of the place and the repu- 
tation of its governor and garrison, who fully supported the high idea that 
was entertained of them, by the skilful and obstinate valor they exerted 
in its defence. In all the operations of the siege, the dauntless courage 
and indefatigable energy of Wolfe were signally pre-eminent. A heavy 
cannonade having been maintained against the town and harbor, a bomb, 
exploding, set fire to one of the large ships, which soon blew up ; and 
the flames were communicated to two others, which shared the same fate. 
The English admiral, in consequence of this success, despatched boats 
manned with GOO men into the harbor to make an attempt during the 
night on the two ships of the line which still remained to the enemy. In 
spite of a tremendous fire of cannon and musketry, the assailants success- 
fully performed this perilous feat ; and one of the ships, which happened 
to be aground, was destroyed, while the other was towed oS" in triumph. 
By this gallant exploit, the English gained complete possession of the 
harbor ; and already more than one practicable breach in the works were 
produced by their batteries. The governor now judged the place no 
longer defensible, and ofi"ered to capitulate; but his propositions were 
refused ; and it was required that the garrison should surrender at discre- 
tion, or abide the issue of an assault by sea and land. These severe 
terms, though at first rejected, were finally embraced ; and in accordance 
with them, Louisburg, with all its artillery, provisions, and military stores, 
together with Isle Royale, St. John's, and their dependencies, was sur- 
rendered on the 2Gth of July to the English, who, without farther difiiculty, 
took entire possession of the island of Cape Breton. Four hundred of 



THE SEVEN TEAES' TTAR. 277 

the besiegers and 1500 of the garrison were killed or vrounded during the 
siege; and the town of Louisburg was reduced io nearly a heap of ruins. 
In this town the conquerors found 221 pieces of cannon, eighteen mortars, 
and a vast quantity of stores and ammunition. The inhabitants of Cape 
Breton were transported to France in English ships ; but the French 
garrison and their naval auxiliaries were carried prisoners of war to 
England, where the unwonted tidings of victory and conquest were hailed 
with demonstrations of the liveliest triumph and joy. The French colors 
taken at Louisburg were carried in grand procession from Kensington 
Palace to the Cathedral of St. Paul's ; and a form of thanksgiving was 
appointed to be used on the occasion in all the churches of England. The 
sentiments of the parent state w-ere re-echoed in America ; where the 
people of New England, more especially, partook of the warmth of an ex- 
ultation that revived the glory of their own previous achievement in the 
first conquest of Cape Breton, 

EFORE this conquest was completed, the expedition against 
Ticonderoga and Crown Point occurred to check the 
new and victorious career of the British arms in America. 
This enterprise was conducted by General Abercrombie, 
who, on the 5th of July, embarked his troops on Lake 
George in 125 whaleboats, and 900 batteaux. His army 
consisted of 16,000 effective men, of whom 9000 were provincials, and 
was attended by a formidable train of artillery. Among other ofBcers, 
he was accompanied by Lord Howe, a young English nobleman, who ex- 
hibited the most promising military talents, and whose valor, courtesy, 
and good sense had greatly endeared him both to the English and the 
provincial troops. The mass of mankind are always prone to regard with 
veneration those titular distinctions, which, having no real substance, 
afford unbounded scope to the exercise of fancy ; and almost universal 
suffrage is won, when the possessor of such lofty, though unsolid, pre- 
tensions appears to justify them by merit and mitigate them by generosity, 
instead of arrogating them with stern insolence, or reposing on them with 
indolent pride. Lord Howe seemed to regard his titular distinction less 
as a proof of noble nature than an incentive to noble action, and as 
facilitating the indulgence of an amiable politeness by exempting him 
from all suspicion of mean, obsequious servility. From the day of his 
arrival in America, he conformed himself, and caused his regiment to con- 
form, to the style of service which the country required. He was the 
first to encounter the danger to which he conducted others, and to set the 
example of every sacrifice he required them to incur. While the strict 
discipline bo maintained commanded respect, the kind and graceful 




278 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 





GeDeral Abercrombie's Army crossing Lake Geolge. 

benevolence of his manners conciliated affection. He was the idol and 
soul of the army. 

[jHE first operations of Abercrombie were directed 
against Ticonderoga. Having disembarked at 
the landing place in a cove on the -western side 
of the lake, the troops were formed into four 
columns, of which the centre was occupied by the 
British and the flanks by the provincials. In 
this order they marched against the advanced 
guard of the French, which, consisting of one 
battalion only, destroyed its encampment and 
made a precipitate retreat. Proceeding from the abandoned post against 
Ticonderoga, the British columns, bewildered by tangled thickets, and 
misled by unskilful guides, were thrown into confusion and commingled 
in a disorderly manner. At this juncture. Lord Howe, advancing at the 
head of the right centre column, unexpectedly encountered the fugitive 
battalion of the French, who had lost their way in the woods, and now 
stumbled upon the enemy from whom they were endeavoring to escape. 
They consisted of regulars and a few Indians ; and, notwithstanding their 
surprise and inferiority of numbers, displayed a promptitude of action and 
courage that had nearly reproduced the catastrophe of Braddock. With 
audacious temerity, which in war is easily mistaken for deliberate confi- 
dence, and frequently prevails over superior strength, they attacked their 
pursuers ; and at the first fire Lord Howe with a number of his soldiers 




THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. ^(U 

fell. [July 6.] The suddenness of the assault, the terror inspired by 
the Indian yell, and the grief and astonishment created by the death 
of Lord Howe, excited a general panic among tlie British regulars ; but 
the provincials, who flanked them, and who were better acquainted with 
the mode of fighting practised by the enemy, stood their ground and soon 
defeated their opponents, with a slaughter, compared to which the loss 
of the British in point of numbers was inconsiderable. But the death 
of Lord Howe had depressed the spirit and enfeebled the councils of the 
army ; and to this circumstance its subsequent misfortunes were mainly 
ascribed. The loss of that brave and accomplished ofiicer was generally 
deplored in America ; and the assembly of Massachusetts, not long after, 
caused a monument to be erected to his memory in Westminster Abbey. 
[HE British forces, without farther opposition, took 
possession of a post situated within two miles of 
Ticonderoga, [July 7,] previously occupied by an 
advanced guard commanded by Colonel Bradstreet, a 
provincial ofiicer distinguished by his valor, intelli- 
gence, and activity. The general, understanding 
that the garrison at Ticonderoga consisted of about 
6000 men, (French, Canadians, and Indians,) and that 
a reinforcement of three thousand more was daily expected, resolved on 
an immediate assault of the place. He directed his engineer to recon- 
noitre the position and intrenchments of the enemy ; and, trusting to a 
hasty survey and a rash report of their weakness, embraced the dangerous 
purpose of forcing them without the assistance of cannon. The troops, 
having received orders to march up briskly, to rush upon the enemy's 
fire, and to reserve their own until they had passed a breastwork which 
was represented as easily superable, advanced to the attack with the 
highest intrepidity. [July 8.] But unlooked-for impediments resisted 
their progress. The breastwork proved much more formidable than had 
been reported, and in front of it, to a considerable distance, trees were 
felled with their branches protruding outward and sharpened to a point ; 
by which obstruction the assailants were not only retarded in their advance, 
but, becoming entangled among the boughs, were exposed in helpless em- 
barrassment and disorder to a galling and destructive fire. The provincials, 
who were posted behind the regulars, inflamed with impatience, and not 
sufficiently restrained by discipline, could not be prevented from firing ; 
and notwithstanding their expertness as marksmen, their fire was supposed 
to have proved more fatal to their friends than their enemies. This san- 
g\iinary conflict was protracted during four hours. Of the assailants 
there were killed and wounded about 2000 men, including 400 of the 



2S0 



THE SEVEN TEARS "SVAR. 



provincials. One half of a Highland regiment commanded by Lord 
John Murray, with twenty-five of its ofBcers, were either killed or despe- 
rately wounded. The loss of the enemy, covered as they were from 
danger, was comparatively trifling. At length Abercrombie gave the 
siffnal to desist from the desperate enterprise ; and to an ill-concerted 
assault succeeded a retreat no less precipitate and injudicious. The 
British array, still amounting to nearly 14,000 men, greatly outnumbej-ed 
the enemy ; and if the artillery had been brought up to their assistance, 
might have overpowered with little difliculty the French forces and their 
defences at Ticonderoga. But Abercrombie, dismayed by his disastrous 
repulse, and heedless of the remonstrances of the provincial ofl5cers, carried 
the army back by a hasty march to the southern extremity of Lake 
George. Next to the defeat of Braddock, this was the most disgraceful 
catastrophe that had befallen the arms of Britain in America. 

S Abercrombie showed himself desti- 
tute of the vigor that was requisite 





to repair his misfortune, Colonel 
Bradstreet conceived the idea of at 
least counterbalancing it by an 
effort in a different quarter, and, with this view, 
sugsested to the general a substitutional ex- 
pedition which he offered to conduct against 
Fort Frontignac. Approving the proposal, and 
relinquishing his designs against Ticonderoga 
and Crown Point, Abercrombie despatched 
Bradstreet at the head of 3000 men, of whom all but the trifling handful 
of 155 were provincials, together with eight pieces of cannon and three 
mortars, to attempt the reduction of Fort Frontignac. Bradstreet 
marched to Oswego, embarked on Lake Ontario, and, on the evening of the 
25th of August, landed within a mile of the fort. Before the lapse of 
two days his batteries were opened at so short a distance, that almost 
every shot took effect ; and the French commandant, finding his force 
overpowered, was compelled to surrender at discretion. [August 21.'] 
The Indian auxiliaries of the French having previously deserted, the 
prisoners were but 110. But the captors found in the fort 60 pieces of 
cannon, sixteen small mortars, together with a collection of military stores, 
provisions, and merchandise. Nine armed vessels also fell into their 
hands. Bradstreet, after destroying the fort and vessels, and such stores 
as he could not carry away, returned to exhilarate the main army with 
this ray of success. 

The reduction of Fort Frontignac facilitated the enterprise against Fort 



THE SEVEN TEARS VTAB.. 



281 



■■ -^^ 




Ruins of Fori Ticonderoga. 



Duquesne, of which the garrison awaited, from the post thus unexpectedly 
subdued, a large reinforcement of stores and ammunition. General 
Forbes, to whom the expedition against Fort Duquesne was intrusted, 
marched with his troops early in July, from Philadelphia ; but its pro- 
gress was so much retarded by various obstructions, that it was not until 
two months after, that the Virginian forces, commanded by Washington, 
were summoned to join the British army at Raystown. Among other 
provincial troops which participated in this expedition was a detachment 
of the militia of North Carolina, conducted by Major Waddell, a brave 
and active officer, and a highly respected inhabitant of that state, and 
accompanied by a body of Indian auxiliaries. Before the combined army 
advanced from Raystown, Major Grant, an English officer, was detached 
with 800 men, partly British, and partly provincials, to reconnoitre the 
condition of Fort Duquesne and of the adjacent country. Rashly in- 
viting an attack from the French garrison, this detachment was surrounded 
by the enemy, and, after a gallant but ineffectual defence, in which 300 
men were killed and wounded, Major Grant and nineteen other officers 
were taken prisoners. It was with the utmost difficulty that the French 
were able to rescue these officers from the sanguinary ferocity of their 
own Indian auxiliaries, who butchered the greatest part of the wounded 



282 THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 

and the prisoners. The whole residue of the detachment would have 
shared the same fate, if Captain Bullet, a provincial officer, with the aid 
of a small troop of Virginians, had not, partly by stratagem, and partly 
by the most desperate efforts of valor, checked the advance of the pur- 
suing Indians, and finally conducted the fugitives to the main army, by a 
r skilful, but protracted and laborious retreat. General Forbes, with this 
army, amounting to at least 8000 men, at length advanced against Fort 
Dupuesne ; but, in spite of the most strenuous exertions, was not able to 
reach it till near the close of November. Enfeebled by their toilsome 
march, the British now approached the scene of Braddock's defeat, and 
beheld the field on which the mouldering corpses of Grant's troops still 
lay unburied. Anxious to know the condition of the fort and the posi- 
tion of the enemy's troops, Forbes offered a reward of £40 to any man 
who would make prisoner of a hostile Indian. This service was performed 
by a sergeant in the North Carolina militia ; when the intelligence that 
was obtained from the captive showed Forbes that his labors were already 
crowned with unexpected success. The approach of the British force, 
which was attended with all those precautions of which the neglect proved 
so fatal to Braddock, had struck the Indians with such terror, that they 
withdrew from the assistance of the garrison of Fort Duquesne, declaring 
that the Great Spirit had evidently withdrawn his favor from the French, 
and his protection from their fortress ; and the French themselves, infected 
with the fears and weakened by the desertion of their allies, as well as 
disappointed of the stores which they had expected to obtain from Fort 
Frontignac, judged their post untenable, and abandoning it on the evening 
before the arrival of Forbes's army, made their escape in boats down the 
Ohio. The British now took unresisted possession of this important for- 
tress, [November 25,] which had been the immediate occasion of the 
existing war ; and, in compliment to the statesman whose administration 
had already given a new complexion to the fortune of their country and 
brought back victory to her side, they bestowed upon it the name of Fort 
Pitt (now Pittsburg). No sooner was the British flag hoisted on its walls, 
than deputations arrived from the numerous tribes of the Ohio Indians, 
tendering their adherence and submission to the victors. With the 
assistance of some of these Indians, a party of British soldiers were sent 
to explore the thickets where Braddock was attacked, and to bestow the 
rites of sepulture on the bones of their countrymen which yet strewed 
the ground. Forbes, having concluded treaties of friendship with the 
Indians, left a garrison of provincials in the fort, and was r^onducting 
his troops to Philadelphia, when he died, worn out by the ceaseless and 
overwhelming fatigues he had undergone. 



THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 



2S3 




The French, in concert Tvith some of their Indian allies, made an attempt 
in the autumn to subdue a frontier fort and ravage a frontier settlement 
of New England. Their design, to Avhich they were invited by the absence 
of the provincial forces, engaged in the distant operations of the cam- 
paign, was defeated by the vigorous and spirited exertions of Governor 
Pownall, who, for his conduct on this occasion, received from Pitt a letter 
expressive of the king's approbation. 

\'^'^fy/ HE campaign which thus terminated was, in 
^ ° '^ the main, highly honorable and propitious 
to Britain, notwithstanding the disgraceful 
defeat sustained at Ticonderoga. In conse- 
quence of this last event, Abercrombie, as 
he expected, was deprived of a command he 
no longer desired to retain ; and Amherst 
was appointed commander-in-chief of the 
forces in America. If France, whose Ame- 
rican policy was the offspring of a vaulting, 
unmeasured ambition, had been capable of 
profiting by the lessons she had latterly received, perhaps the repulse of 
the British at Ticonderoga was an unfortunate circumstance for her. It 
was certainly unfortunate, if it deluded her with the hope of pursuing with 
advantage the contest she had provoked ; and not less so in its influence 
on a powerful and indignant foe, in the first moments of vindictive exertion. 
It inspired the rulers of Britain with the same persuasion which prevailed 
among the Americans, that more must yet be done to redeem the honor 
of the British empire ; and it stimulated the particular appetite which the 
English people had now contracted for trophies and conquests in America. 
Meanwhile the increased vigor and success with which the arms of Britain 
■were exerted in other parts of the world, rendered it more difficult for 
France to afford succor to her American possessions. 

Among other advantages which the British reaped from the late cam- 
paign was the influence it exercised on the sentiments of a great number 
of the Indian tribes, who began to suspect, that, by the civilities and 
vaunting representations of the French, they had been induced to espouse 
a cause which fortune was likely to forsake. Many of these savages had 
hastily concluded, from th? polite, obliging manners of the French in 
peace, and their promptitude and celerity in war, that, of the two Euro- 
pean rivals, they were the more eligible friends and the more formidable 
enemies ; but their opinion began to waver, from a longer experience of 
the justice of British traflfic and the steadiness of British valor. In the 
close of this year, a grand assembly of Indian nations was held at Easton, 



284 THE SEVEN years' WAR. 

about 60 miles from Philadelphia, and a formal treaty of friendship was 
concluded between Great Britain and fifteen Indian tribes inhabiting the 
vast territory extending from the Appalachian Mountains to the lakes. 
The conferences were managed, on the part of Britain, by Denny, the 
governor of Pennsylvania, and Francis Bernard, (successor of Belcher, 
who died in 1757,) the governor of New Jersey, together with Sir William 
Johnson, the royal superintendent of Indian affairs, a number of the mem- 
bers of council and Assembly of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, and a 
great many citizens of Philadelphia, chiefly of the Quaker persuasion. 
Much time was spent by the British commissioners in accommodating 
various feuds and disputes that had recently arisen or been exasperated 
between the tribes with which they contracted. The Indians also demon- 
strated a surprising tenacity and precision of memory, in enumerating 
every past and unsatisfied cause of offence which had been afforded to 
any of their race by the English ; and a feudal nicety and exactitude in 
defining the pecuniary composition appropriate to every one of their 
relative claims. At length, after conferences which endured for eighteen 
days, all the disputes between the two races were satisfactorily com- 
pounded ; and the treaty of friendship which ensued gave so much con- 
tent to all parties, that the Indians promised to use their utmost endeavors 
to extend its influence still more widely among their race. There was 
purchased by the British a tract of about 3000 acres of land, which 
received the name of Brotherton, and was vested in the persons of the 
New Jersey commissioners and their successors, in trust for the use of 
the Indian natives of New Jersey, southward of the river Raritan. 

The British nation, first aroused by resentment, which was not yet sa- 
tiated, and now inflamed with success and ambition, regarded the recent 
American campaign as the pledge and harbinger of farther and more 
signal triumph in the same quarter. [1759.] Whatever hesitation to 
attempt the entire overthrow of the French colonial empire might yet 
linger in the minds of the ministers, was overpowered by the force of the 
predicament in which they were placed, and the difliiculty of pausing in a 
career of immediate conquest and glory. The parliament addressed the 
throne in terms that denoted the highest approbation of the measures and 
policy of the cabinet ; they applauded the recent conduct of the war, 
and pledged themselves zealously and cheerfully to support its farther 
prosecution. In reply to a message from the king, recommending to their 
consideration the vigorous and spirited efforts which his faithful subjects 
in North America had exerted in defence of his rights and possessions, 
they voted £200,000 for enabling his majesty to give proper compensation 
to the several American provinces for their expenses in levying and main- 



THE SEVEN TEARS' ^TAE. 285 

taining troops for tlie public service. One sentiment of eagerness to 
advance the glory of England, and humble or destroy the American em- 
pire of France, pervaded every part of the British dominions; and the 
officers by whom the forces serving in America were now commanded, 
were equally zealous and qualified to promote their country's wishes and 
enlarge her empire and renown. The campaign which they had con- 
certed, and now prepared to commence, embraced the great design of an 
entire and immediate conquest of Canada ; and the plan of operations by 
which this object was to be pursued was, that three powerful armies should 
enter Canada by different routes, and attack, at nearly the same time, all 
the strongholds of the French in that country. At the head of one 
division of the army, consisting principally of English troops, and aided 
by an English fleet. General Wolfe, who had gained so much distinction 
at the recent siege of Louisburg, was to ascend the river St. Lawrence, 
as soon as its navigation should cease to be obstructed by ice, and attempt 
the siege of Quebec, the capital of Canada. General Amherst the com- 
mander-in chief, was to march against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and, 
after reducing these places, and establishing a naval force on Lake Cham- 
plain, was to penetrate, by the way of Richelieu River and the St. Law- 
rence, to Quebec, in order to form a junction with the forces of Wolfe. 
The third army, conducted by General Prideaux, and consisting chiefly 
of provincials, reinforced by a strong body of friendly Lidians, assembled 
by the influence and placed under the special command of Sir AVilliam 
Johnson, was to attack the French fort near the falls of Niagara, which 
commanded, in a manner, all the interior parts of North America, and 
was a key to the whole continent. As soon as this fort should be carried, 
Prideaux was to embark on Lake Ontario, descend the river St. Lawrence, 
make himself master of Montreal, and then unite his forces with those 
of Wolfe and Amherst. General Stanwix commanded a smaller detach- 
ment of troops, which was employed in reducing the French forts on the 
Ohio, and scouring the banks of Lake Ontario. It was expected that, if 
Prideaux's operations, in addition to their own immediate object, should 
not facilitate either of the two other capital undertakings, it would pro- 
bably (as Niagara was the most important post which the enemy possessed 
in this quarter of America) induce the French to draw together all their 
troops which were stationed on the borders of the lakes, in order to attempt 
its relief, which would leave the forts on these lakes exposed ; and this 
, effect was actually produced. 

Eager as the Americans were to co-operate with the martial purposes 
of Britain, they found it difficult to keep pace Avith her profuse expendi- 
ture ; and some reluctance was expressed by the people of New England 



286 



THE SEVEN YEARS* WAR, 




General Putnam. 



to tlie additional levies required from the provincial governments for the 
operations of the present campaign. They had been assured, in the com- 
mencement of the preceding year, that a single campaign would doubtless 
be sufficient to terminate the war. The same assurance, now repeated, 
was no longer able to produce the same effect. They were already 
laboring under the weight of heavy burdens occasioned by their former 
exertions ; the compensations decreed to them by the British parliament, 
from time to time, were greatly inferior to their actual expenses ; and 
much disgust and discouragement had been created by the delays, 
certainly impolitic, though perhaps not easily avoided, by which the public 
officers in England retarded the apportionment and_ payment of the parlia- 
mentary grants. It was unwise of the British government, while pursuing 
a course of which the policy required to be justified by the hope of pro- 
moting at once the advantage and the gi-ateful loyalty of the Americans, 
to suffer any thing to be done which could diminish their sense of the 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR, 



287 



obligation. Britain would, perhaps, have adopted a wiser and more 
magnanimous course, if she had arrogated to herself the whole conduct, 
expense, and honor of the war. By the course which she actually pur- 
sued, she trained many of the colonists to military exercises, and 
familiarized them with the idea of a contest with one of the most powerful 
empires in Europe ; she relieved them all from the dangers of a French 
vicinity ; and she disgusted them by the scanty and dilatory compensation 
by which she repaid their exertions. Connecticut, with some diiEculty, 
was induced to refurnish her last year's contingent of 5000 men. In the 
records of this colony we find, for the first time, the name of Israel Put- 
nam, one of the most heroic and determined patriots of America, as the 
colonel of one of the Connecticut regiments. Massachusetts at first 
declined to raise more than 5000 men ; but at length, in compliance with 
the instances of General Amherst, who was much respected by the 
colonists, consented to furnish an additional force of 1500. New Hamp- 
shire, however, surpassed its exertions of the preceding year, and raised 
1000 men. 

ARLY in the spring, Amherst transferred his head- 
quarters from New York to Albany, where his 
troops, amounting to 12,000 men, wei'e assembled 
in the end of May ; yet the summer was far 
advanced before the state of his preparations 
enabled him to cross Lake George ; and it was not 
till the close of July, that he reached Ticonderoga. 
At first the enemy seemed determined to defend 
this fortress, and Colonel Townsend, a brave and 
accomplished English officer, who advance to reconnoitre it, was killed by 
a cannon-ball. But perceiving the determined yet cautious resolution, 
and the overwhelming force, with which Amherst was preparing to under- 
take the siege, and having received strict orders to retreat from post to 
post towards the centre of operations at Quebec, rather than incur the 
risk of being made prisoners, the garrison, a few days after, dismantled a 
part of the fortifications, and, evacuating Ticonderoga during the night, 
retired to Crown Point. Amherst, directly occupying the important post 
thus abandoned, which effectually covered the frontiers of New York, and 
secured himself a safe retreat, caused the works to be repaired, and 
allotted a strong garrison for its defence. Thence advancing to Crown 
Point, with a cautious and guarded circumspection which the event showed 
to have been unnecessary, but which he was induced to observe by re- 
membering how fatal a confident security had proved to other British 
commanders in this quarter of the world, he took possession of this for- 




288 THE SEVEN TEARS' VTAB.. 

tres3 with the same facility which attended his first acquisition, in conse- 
quence of a farther retrogression of the enemy, who retired from his 
approach and intrenched themselves in a fort at Isle-aux-Noix, on the 
northern extremity of Lake Champlain. At this place the French, as he 
was informed, had collected 3500 men, with a numerous train of artillery, 
and possessed the additional resource of four large armed vessels on the 
lake. Amherst exerted the utmost activity to create a naval force, 
without which it was impossible for him to attack the enemy's position ; 
and with a sloop and a radeau, which were built with great despatch, he 
succeeded in destroying two of their vessels — an achievement, in which 
the bold and adventurous spirit of Putnam was conspicuously displayed ; 
but a succession of storms and the advanced season of the year compelled 
him reluctantly to postpone the farther prosecution of his scheme of 
operations. He established his troops in winter quarters at Crown Point, 
in the end of October, and confined his attention to strengthening the 
works of this fortress and of Ticonderoga. Thus the first of the three 
simultaneous expeditious embraced in the plan of this year's campaign, 
though attended with successful and important consequences, failed to 
produce the full result which had been anticipated by its projectors. 
Amherst, so far from being able to penetrate into Canada, and form a 
junction with Wolfe, was unable to maintain the slightest communication 
with him ; and only by a letter from Montcalm, in relation to an exchange 
of prisoners, obtained information that Wolfe was besieging Quebec. 
With the army which undertook the siege of Niagara, indeed, his com- 
munication was uninterrupted ; and intelligence of its success had reached 
him before he advanced from Ticonderoga against Crown Point. 

.HILE Amherst's army was thus employed, General Pri- 
deaux, with his European, American, and Indian troops 
embarking on Lake Ontario, advanced without loss or 
opposition to the fortress at Niagara, which he reached 
about the middle of July, and promptly invested on all 
sides. He was conducting his approaches with great 
vigor, when, on the twentieth of the month, dui-ing a visit he made to 
the trenches, he lost his life by the unfortunate bursting of a cohorn. 
Amherst was no sooner informed of this accident, than he detached 
General Gage from Ticonderoga to assume the command of Prideaux's 
army : but it devolved, in the mean time, upon Sir William Johnson, who 
exercised it with a success that added a new laurel to the honors which 
already adorned his name. The enemy, alarmed with the apprehension 
of losing a post of such importance, resolved to make an effort for its 
relief. From their forts of Detroit, Venango, and Presque Isle, they 




THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 289 

drew together a force of 1200 men, which with a troop of Indian auxili- 
aries were detachea under the command of an officer named D'Aubry, 
with the purpose of raising the siege or reinforcing the garrison of 
Niagara. Johnson, who had been pushing the siege even more vigorously 
than his predecessor, learning the design of the French to relieve the 
garrison, made instant preparation to intercept it. As they approached, 
he ordered his light infantry, supported by a body of grenadiers and 
other regulars, to occupy the road from Niagara Falls to the fortress, by 
which the enemy were advancing, and covered his flanks with numerous 
troops of his Indian allies. At the same time, he posted a strong de- 
tachment of men in his trenches, to prevent any sally from the garrison 
during the approaching engagement. About nine in the morning, [July 
24,] the two armies being in sight of each other, the Indians attached to 
the English, advancing, proposed a conference with their countrymen who 
served under the French banners ; but the proposition was declined. The 
French Indians having raised the fierce wild yell called the war-whoop, 
which by this time had lost its appalling effect on the British soldiers, 
the action began by an impetuous attack from the enemy ; and while the 
neighboring cataract of Niagara pealed forth to inattentive ears its 
everlasting voioe of many waters, the roar of artillery, the shrieks of the 
Indians, and all the martial clang and dreadful revelry of a field of battle, 
mingled in wild chorus with the majestic music of nature. The French 
conducted their attack with the utmost courage and spirit, but were en- 
countered with such firm, deliberate valor in front by the British regulars 
and provincials, and so severely galled on their flanks by the Indians, 
that in less than an hour their army was completely routed, their general 
with all his officers taken prisoners, and the fugitives from the field pur- 
sued with great slaughter for many miles through the woods. This was 
the second victory gained in the course of the present war by Sir William 
Johnson, a man who had received no military education, and whose fitness 
for command was derived solely from natural courage and sagacity. Both 
his victories were signalized by the capture of the enemy's commanders. 
On the morning after the battle, Johnson sent an officer to communicate 
the result of it to the commandant of the garrison at Fort Nigara, and 
recommend an immediate surrender before more blood was shed, while it 
was in his power to restrain the barbarity of the Indians ; and the com- 
mandant, having ascertained the truth of the tidings, capitulated without 
farther delay. The garrison, consisting of between 600 and 700 efi'ective 
men, marched out with the honors of war, and were conveyed prisoners 
to New York. They were allowed to retain their baggage, and, by proper 
escort, were protected from the ferocity and rapacity of the Indians. 
19 



290 



THE SEVEN YEARS W AH. 



Though 1100 of these savages (chiefly of the confeaderacy of the Six 
Nations) followed Johnson to Niagara, so effectually did he restrain them, 
that not an incident occurred to rival or retaliate the scenes at Oswego 
and Fort William Henry. The women, of whom a considerable number 
■were found at Fort Niagara, were sent, at their own request, with their 
children to Montreal ; and the sick and wounded, who could not sustain 
the fatigue of removal, were treated with humane attention. Although 
the ai-my by which this success was achieved, whether from ignorance of 
the result of Wolfe's enterprise, or from some other cause more easily 
conjectured than ascertained, made no attempt to pursue the ulterior 
objects which had been assigned to its sphere of operation, and so far 
failed to fulfil its expected share of the campaign ; yet the actual result 
of its exertions was gratifying and important in no ordinary degree. The 
reduction of Niagara effectually interrupted the communication, so much 
dreaded by the English, between Canada and Louisiana ; and by this 
blow one of the grand designs of the French, which had long threatened 
to produce war, and which finally contributed to provoke the present con- 
test, was completely defeated. 

ENERAL WOLFE, meanwhile, was 
engaged in that capital enterprise 
of the campaign which aimed at 
the reduction of Quebec. The army 
which he conducted, amounting to 
8000 men, having embarked at Louisburg, under 
convoy of an English squadron commanded by 
Admirals Saunders and Holmes, after a suc- 
cessful voyage, disembarked in the end of June 





-^a^yi 



on the Isle of Orleans, a large, fertile island 



surrounded by the waters of the St. Lawrence, 
situated a little below Quebec, well cultivated, producing plenty of grain, 
and abounding with inhabitants, villages, and plantations. Soon after 
his landing, Wolfe distributed a manifesto among the French colonists, 
acquainting them that the king, his master, justly exasperated against 
the French monarch, had equipped a powerful armament in order to 
humble his pride, and was determined to reduce the most considerable 
settlements of France in America. He declared that it was not against 
industrious peasants and theii- families, nor against the ministers of 
religion, that he desired or intended to make war ; on the contrary, he 
lamented the misfortunes to which they were exposed by the quarrel ; he 
offered them his protection, and promised to maintain them in their tem- 
poral possessions, as well as in the free exercise of their religion, provided 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 



291 




General Wolfe. 



tliey would remain quiet, and abstain from participation in tlie controversy 
between the two crowns. The English, he proclaimed, were masters of 
the river St. Lawrence, and could thus intercept all succors from France ; 
and they had, besides, the prospect of a speedy reinforcement from the 
army which General Amherst was conducting to form a junction with 
them. The line of conduct which the Canadians ought to pursue, he 
affirmed, was neither difficult nor doubtful ; since the utmost exertion of 
their valor must be useless, and could serve only to deprive them of the 
advantages which they might reap from their neutrality. He protested 
that the cruelties already exercised by the French upon the subjects of 
Great Britain in America would sanction the most severe reprisals ; but 
that Britons were too generous to follow such barbarous examples. While 
he tendered to the Canadians the blessings of peace amidst the horrors 
of war, and left them by their own conduct to determine their own fate, 



292 



THE SEVEN TEARS 'WAE. 



be expressed his hope that the world would do him justice, and acquit 
him of blame, should the objects of his solicitude, by rejecting these 
favorable terms, oblige him to have recourse to measures of violence and 
severity. Having expatiated on the power and strength of Britain, whose 
indignation they might provoke, he urged them to recognise the generosity 
with which she now held forth the hand of humanity, and tendered to 
them forbearance and protection, at the very time when France, by her 
weakness, was compelled to abandon them. This proclamation produced 
no immediate effect ; nor, indeed, did the Canadians place much depend- 
ence on the assurances of a people whom their priests industriously' 
represented to them as the fiercest and most faithless enemy upon earth. 
Possessed with these notions, they disregarded the offered protection of 
TVolfe, and abandoning their habitations, joined the scalping parties of 
the Indians who skulked among the woods, and butchered with the most 
inhuman barbarity all the English stragglers they could surprise. Wolfe, 
in a letter to Montcalm, remonstrated against these atrocities as contrary 
to the rules of war between civilized nations, and dishonorable to the 
service of France. But either the authority of Montcalm was not suffi- 
cient, or it was not exerted with sufficient energy, to bridle the ferocity 
of the savages, who continued to scalp and butcher with such increase 
of appetite for blood and revenge, that Wolfe, in the hope of intimidating 
the enemy into a cessation of this mode of hostility, judged it expedient 
to connive at some retaliatory outrages, from which the nobleness of his 
disposition would otherwise have revolted with abhorrence. 

ROM his position in the Isle of Orleans, the 
English commander had a distinct view of the 
danger and difficulty by which his enterprise 
was obstructed. Quebec is chiefly built on a 
steep rock on the northern bank of the St. Law- 
rence, and additionally defended by the river 
g St. Charles, which, flowing past it on the east, 
unites with the St. Lawrence immediately below 
the town, and consequently encloses it in a 
peninsular locality. Besides its natural barriers, the city was tolerably 
fortified by art, secured with a numerous garrison, and plentifully supplied 
with provisions and ammunition. In the St. Chai'les, whose channel is 
rough, and whose borders are intersected with ravines, there were several 
armed vessels and floating batteries ; and a boom was drawn across its 
mouth. On the eastern bank of this stream, a formidable body of French 
troops, strongly intrenched, extended their camp along the shore of Beau- 
fort to the falls of the river Montmorency, having their rear covered by 




THE SEVEN YEARS' 'WAR. 293 

an impenetrable forest. At the head of this army was the skilful, ex- 
perienced, and intrepid Montcalm, the ablest commander that France had 
employed in America since the death of Count Frontignac, and ■who, 
though possessed of forces superior in number to the invaders, prudently 
determined to stand on the defensive, and mainly depend on the natural 
strength of the country, which, indeed, appeared almost insurmountable. 
He had lately reinforced his troops with five battalions, embodied from 
the flower of the colonial population ; he had trained to arms all the 
neighboring inhabitants, and collected around him a numerous band of 
the most ancient and attached Indian allies of France. To undertake the 
siege of Quebec, against such opposing force, was not only a deviation 
from the established maxims of war, but a rash and romantic enterprise. 
But great actions are commonly transgressions of ordinary rules ; and 
Wolfe, though fully awake to the hazard and difficulty of the achievement, 
was not to be deterred from attempting it. lie knew that he should 
always have it in his power to retreat, in case of emergency, while the 
British squadron maintained its station in the river ; he cherished the 
hope of being joined by Amherst ; and, above all, though his body, yet 
in the bloom of manhood, was oppressed and consumed by a painful, 
lingering, mortal malady, his mind was burning with the resistless fever 
of renown, and his genius supported by the force of collected judgment 
and determined will. His ardor was partaken and his eiforts ably seconded 
by many gallant officers who served under him, and particularly by the 
three brigadier-generals, Monckton, Townsend, and Murray, men of pa- 
trician rank and in the prime of life, whom neither affluent fortune nor 
the choicest domestic felicity could restrain from chasing glory with severe 
delight amidst the dangers and hardships of war. The safety of the fleet, 
on whose co-operation he relied, was twice menaced — first, by a violent 
storm, which, however, it happily surmounted with little damage ; and 
afterwards by a number of fire-ships, which the French sent down the 
river, but which, by the skill and vigilance of Admiral Saunders, were 
all intercepted, towed ashore and rendered harmless. 

Resolved to attempt whatever was practicable for the reduction of 
Quebec, Wolfe took possession, after a successful skirmish, of Point Levi, 
on the southern bank of the St. Lawrence, and there erected batteries 
against the town ; but his fire from this position, though it destroyed 
many houses, made little impression upon the works, which were too 
strong and too remote to be essentially affected by it, and, at the same 
time, too elevated to be reached by a cannonade from the ships of war. 
Perceiving that his artillery could not be efficiently exerted, except from 
batteries constructed on the opposite side of the St. Lawrence, Wolfe 



294 TUE SEVEN TEARS TTAR. 

soon decided on more daring and impetuous measures. The northern 
shore of the St. Lawrence, to a considerable extent above Quebec, is so 
rocky and so precipitous, as to render a landing, in the face of an enemy, 
impracticable. An offensive attempt below the town, though less impru- 
dent, was confronted by formidable obstructions. Even if the river 
Montmorency were passed, and the French driven from their intrench- 
ments, the St. Chai-les must still present a new and less superable barrier 
ao-ainst the assailants. AVolfe, acquainted with every obstacle, but 
heroically observing, that "a victorious army finds no difficulties," re- 
solved to pass the Montmorency and bring Montcalm to an engagement. 
Tor this purpose, thirteen companies of English grenadiers and a part of 
the second battalion of royal Americans were landed at the mouth of that 
river, while two divisions, under Generals Townsend and Murray, prepared 
to cross it by a ford which was discovered farther up the stream. Wolfe's 
plan was to attack, in the first instance, a redoubt close to the water's 
edge, and apparently beyond reach of shot from the enemy's intrench- 
ments, in the hope that the French, by attempting to support that fortifi- 
cation, would enable him to bring on a general engagement ; or that, if 
they should submit to the loss of the redoubt, he could thence take an 
accurate survey of their position, and regulate with advantage his subse- 
quent operations. On the approach of the British troops, the redoubt 
was evacuated ; and Wolfe, observing some confusion in the French camp, 
instantly changed his original plan, and determined to attack the hostile 
intrenchments without farther delay. Townsend and Murray were now 
commanded to hold their divisions in readiness for fording the river, and 
the grenadiers and royal Americans were directed to form on the beach, 
and await there the reinforcement which was requisite to sustain their 
exertions ; but, flushed with ardor, and negligent of support, these troops 
made a precipitate charge upon the enemy's intrenchments, where they 
were received with so steady and sharp a fire from the French musketry, 
that they were presently thrown into disorder, and compelled to take 
refuge in the abandoned redoubt. Here it proved, unexpectedly, that 
they were still exposed to an efi"ective fire from the enemy, and several 
brave officers, exposing their persons in attempting to reform and rally 
the troops, were killed. A thunder-storm, which now broke out, contributed 
to baffle the efi'orts of the British, without depressing the spirit of the 
French, who continued to fire, not only upon the troops in the redoubt, 
but on those who were lying wounded and disabled on the field, near their 
own intrenchments. The English general, finding that his plan of attack 
was completely disconcerted, ordered his troops to repass the river and 
return to the Isle of Orleans. Besides the mortifying check which he 




THE SEVEN YEARS'' WAR. 295 

had received, he lost, in this rash, ill-considered attempt, nearly 500 of 
the bi'avest men in his army. 

OME experience, however, though dearly bought, had 
been gained ; and Wolfe — now assured of the imprac- 
ticability of approaching Quebec on the side of the 
Montmorency, while Montcalm retained his station, 
which he seemed determined to do, till, from the ad- 
vance of the season, the elements should lend their aid 
in destroying the invaders — detached General Murray, 
with 1200 men in transports, to co-operate with 
Aduiral Holmes above the town in an attempt upon the French shipping, 
and to distract the enemy by descents on the banks of the river. 
[August 25.] After twice endeavoring without success to laud on the 
nortiern shore, Murray, by a sudden descent which he accomplished at 
Chanbaud, gained the opportunity of destroying a valuable magazine, 
fillei with clothing, arms, ammunition, and provisions ; but the French 
ship were secured in such a manner as to defy the approach either of the 
flee' or the army. On his return to the British camp, he bi-ought the 
con.olatory intelligence, obtained from his prisoners, that Fort Niagara 
was taken ; that Ticonderoga and Crown Point had been occupied without 
resstance ; and that General Amherst was making preparations to attack 
th' enemy at Isle-aux-Noix. This intelligence, though in itself grateful, 
afbrded no prospect of speedy assistance, and indeed proclaimed the 
falure of Amherst in seasonably executing the plan of co-operation con- 
Cirted between the two armies. Nothing, however, could shake the 
lesolution of Wolfe, or induce him to abandon the enterprise which he 
nad commenced. Instead of being disheartened, he was roused to addi- 
tional energy of purpose and effort by the conviction that success now 
depended exclusively on himself and his present force, and that it had 
become absolutely essential to his reputation, already wounded and en- 
dangered by the disaster at Montmorency. In a council of his principal 
officers, assembled at this critical juncture, it was resolved to transfer the 
scene of operations to the banks of the St. Lawrence above the town. 
[September 3.] The camp at the Isle of Orleans was consequently 
abandoned ; and the whole army having embarked on board the fleet, a 
part of it was landed at Point Levi, and a part at a spot farther ^p the 
river. Admiral Holmes, meanwhile, for several days successively, 
manoeuvred with his fleet in a manner calculated to engage the attention 
of the enemy on the northern shore, and draw their observation as far as 
possible from the city. These movements had no other effect than to 
induce Montcalm to detach 1500 men, under command of Bougainville, 




296 THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 

one of his ofiBcers, from the main camp, to watch the motions of the 
Entrlish fleet and army, and prevent a landing from being accomplished. 
OLFE was now confined to bed by a severe fit of 
the disease under which he laboured, aggravated 
by incessant fatigue and by the anxiety insepa- 
" rable from a combination of difficulties sufacient 
T to have appalled the stoutest courage and per- 
j plexed the most resolute and intelligent com- 
mander. In this situation, his three brigadier- 
generals, whom he invited to concert some plan 
of operations, projected and proposed to him a daring enterprise, of \hich 
the immediate object was to gain possession of the lofty eminence) be- 
yond Quebec, where the enemy's fortifications were comparatively sl^ht. 
It was proposed to land the troops by night under the Heights of Ahraiam, 
at a small distance from the city, and to scale the summit of these heights 
before daybreak. This attempt manifestly involved extreme difficilty 
and hazard. The stream was rapid, the shore shelving, the bank of the 
river lined with French sentinels, the landing-place so narrow as easil; to 
be missed in the dark, and the cliff, which must afterwards be surmouned, 
so steep that it was difficult to ascend it even in open day and withmt 
opposition. Should the design be promulgated by a spy or deserter,or 
suspected by the enemy ; should the disembarkation be disorderd, 
through the darkness of the night, or the obstructions of the shore ; tie 
landing-place be mistaken, or but one sentinel alarmed, — the Heights cf 
Abraham would instantly be covered with such numbers of troops » 
would render the attempt abortive and defeat inevitable. Though thest 
circumstaiKjes of danger could not escape the penetration of Wolfe, yet 
he hesitated not a moment to embrace a project so congenial to his ardent 
and enterprising disposition, as well as to the hazardous and embarrassing 
predicament in which he was placed, and from which only some brilliant 
and soaring effort could extricate him to his own and his country's satis* 
fiiction. He reposed a gallant confidence in the very magnitude and peril 
of his attempt ; and fortune extended her proverbial favor to the brave. 
His active powers revived with the near prospect of decisive action ; he 
soon recovered his health so far as to be able to conduct in person the 
enterprise on which he was resolved to stake his fame ; and in the execu- 
tion of it, displayed a force of judgment, and a deliberate valor and 
intrepidity, that rivalled and vindicated the heroism of its conception. 

The necessary orders having been communicated, and the preparatory 
arrangements completed, the whole fleet, upon the 12th of September, 
moved up the river several leagues above the spot allotted for the assault. 



THE SEVEN TEARS' TTAR. ' 297 

and at various intervening places made demonstrations of an intention of 
landing the troops ; as if the movement had been merely experimental, 
and no decisive purpose of attack were yet entertained. But an hour 
after midnight, the troops were embarked in flat-bottomed boats, -which, 
aided by the tide and the stream, drifted with all possible caution down 
the river towards the intended place of disembarkation. They were 
obliged to keep close to the northern shore, in order to diminish the 
danger of passing the landing-place (which, nevertheless, very nearly 
happened) in the dark ; and yet escaped the challenge of all the French 
sentinels except one or two, whose vigilance, however, was baffled by the 
preseace of mind and ingenuity with which a Scotch officer replied to the 
call, and described the force to which he belonged as a part of Bougain- 
ville's troops employed in exploring the state of the river and motions 
of the English. Silence was commanded under pain of death, which 
was, indeed, doubly menaced ; and a death-like stillness was preserved 
in every boat, except the one which conveyed the commander-in-chief, 
where, in accents barely audible to the profound attention of his listening 
officers, Wolfe repeated that noble effusion of solemn thought and poetic 
genius, Gray's Elegy in a Country Churchyard, which had been recently 
published at London, and of which a copy was conveyed to him by the 
last packet from England. When he had finished his recitation, he added, 
in a tone still guardedly low, but earnest and emphatic, — " Now, gentle- 
men, I would rather be the author of that poem, than take Quebec:" — 
perhaps the noblest tribute ever paid by arms to letters, since that heroic 
era when hostile fury and havoc were remedied or intercepted by respect 
for the genius of Aristotle and for the poetry of Pindar and Euripides. 
About an hour before daybreak, a landing was effected. Wolfe was one 
of the first who leaped ashore ; and when he beheld the precipitous height 
whose ascent still remained to crown the arduous enterprise thus far ad- 
vanced in safety through the jaws of fate, he coolly observed to an officer 
near him, — " I doubt if you will get up ; but you must do what you can." 
A detachment of Scotch Highlanders and of light infantry, commanded 
by Colonel Howe, (brother of the nobleman who perished at Ticonderoga,) 
led the way up the dangerous cliff, which was ascended by the aid of the 
rugged projection of the rocks and the branches of some bushes and 
plants that protruded from their crevices. The rest of the troops, emu- 
lating this gallant and skilful example, followed their comrades up the 
narrow path, and by break of day the whole army reached the summit. 
[September 13.] 

When Montcalm received intelligence that the British force, which he 
supposed wandering on the river, had sprung up like a mine on the sum- 



298 



THE SEVEN TEARS' WAE. 




Wulfe's Ajmy ascending the Heights of Abmham. 



mit of the Heights of Abraham, he could not at first credit the full import 
of the tidings. Accounting it impossible that a Ayhole army had ascended 
such a rugged and abrupt precipice, he concluded that the demonstration 
was merely a feint, undertaken by a small detachment, in order to induce 
him to abandon the position he had hitherto maintained. Convinced, how- 
ever, by farther observation, of his mistake, he conceived that an engage- 
ment could no longer he avoided; and instantly quitting his camp at 
Montmorency, crossed the river St. Charles, with the purpose of attacking 
the English army. In thus consenting to give battle, Montcalm was 
rather confounded by the genius and daring than overruled by the actual 
success and position of his adversary. Had he retired into Quebec, he 
might, especially at such an advanced period of the year, and with so 
numerous a garrison, have securely defied a siege. Wolfe, observing the 
movement of the enemy, began to form his own line, which consisted of 



THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 



299 



six battalions and the Louisburg grenadiers. The right wing was com- 
manded by Monckton ; the left by Murray ; the right flank was covered 
by the Louisburg grenadiers ; and the rear and left by Howe's light 
infantry, which had shortly before achieved the easy conquest of a four- 
gun battery. As the form in which the French advanced indicated the 
purpose of outflanking the left of the English army, Townsend was sent 
to this part of the line, with the regiment of Amherst and the two bat- 
talions of royal Americans, which were formed in such a disposition as to 
present a double front to the enemy. One regiment, drawn up in eight 
divisions, with large intervals, formed the English body of reserve. 
Montcalm's dispositions for the attack were not less skilful and judicious. 
The right and left wings of his army were composed almost equally of 
European and of colonial troops ; the centre consisted of a column formed 
of two battalions of regulars. Fifteen hundred Indians and Canadians, 
expert and deadly marksmen, advancing in front, and screened by adjoin- 
ing thickets, began the battle. Their irregular fire proved fatal to many 
officers, whom they preferably aimed at ; but it was soon silenced by the 
steady fire of the British. Both armies were destitute of artillery, except 
two small pieces on the side of the French, and a single gun which the 
English seamen contrived to hoist up from the landing-place, and which 
they employed during the action with considerable eS'ect. 

STRONG and cheering presentiment of 
victory was, doubtless, entertained by troops 
who had already exerted so much valor, and 
vanquished so many obstacles, in order to 
meet the enemy on a fair field of battle. 
Their leader had courted fortune, not with 
languid aspiration, but with confident pur- 
suit ; while their enemy's studious precau- 
tions against her possible hostility announced 
little reliance on her probable favor. About 
nine in the morning, the main body of the French advanced vigorously 
to the charge, and the conflict soon became general. Montcalm havitig 
chosen for his own station the left of the French army, and Wolfe, for 
his, the right of the English, the two commanders directly confronted 
each other in the quarter where arose the hottest encounter of this mem- 
orable day. The English troops reserved their fire till the French were 
within forty yards of their line ; and then, by a terrible discharge, spread 
havoc among the adverse ranks. Their fire was continued with a vigor 
and deliberation which effectually checked the advance, and visibly abated 
the audacity of the French. Wolfe, who, early in the action, was wounded 




300 THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 

in the wrist, betraying no symptom of pain, wrapped a handkerchief 
round his arm, and continued to direct and animate his troops. Soon 
after, he received a shot in the groin ; but, concealing the wound, he was 
leading his grenadiers to the charge, when a third ball pierced his breast, 
and brought him to the ground. His troops, incensed rather than dis- 
concerted by the fall of their general, continued the action, with unabated - 
vigor, under Monckton, on whom the command now devolved, but who 
was soon obliged, by a dangerous wound, to resign it to Townsend. 
Montcalm, about the same time, while animating the fight, in front of his 
battalion, was pierced with a mortal wound ; and General Senezergus 
also, the second in command on the same side, shortly after fell. While 
the fall of Wolfe seemed to impart a higher temper to the courage of the 
English, and infused a spirit in their ranks that rendered them superior to 
almost any opposing force, the loss of Montcalm produced a contrary 
and depressing eifect on the French. The British right wing now pressed 
on with fixed bayonets, determined on vengeance and victory. General 
Murray, at the same critical instant advancing swiftly with the troops 
under his direction, broke the centre of the French army; and their 
confusion was completed by a charge of the Highlanders, who, drawing 
their broadswords, rushed upon them with resistless fury, and drove them, 
with great slaughter, partly into Quebec, and partly over the St. Charles. 
On the left of the British position, the combat was less violent and 
sanguinary ; but here, also, the attack of the French was repulsed, and 
their attempt to outflank the British defeated. At this juncture, Bou- 
gainville, with a body of 2000 fresh troops, approached the rear of the 
victorious English; but observing the complete rout and dispersion of 
Montcalm's forces, he did not venture to attempt a renewal of the action. 
The victory was decisive. About 1000 of the French were made prisoners, 
and nearly an equal number fell in the battle and in the pursuit ; of the 
remainder, the greater number, unable to gain the shelter of Quebec, re- 
tired first to Point-au-Tremble, and afterwards to Trois Rivieres and 
Montreal. The loss of the English, both in killed and wounded, was less 
than 600 men. 

But the fate of Wolfe was deeply and universally deplored. After his 
last wound, finding himself unable to stand, he leaned upon the shoulder 
of a lieutenant, who sat down in order to support him. This officer, see- 
ing the French give way, exclaimed, "They run! they run !" "Who 
run?" cried Wolfe, with eagerness; for his glazing eye could no longer 
discern the fortune of the day. Being informed that it was the enemy, 
he replied with animation, "Then I die happy!" — and almost instantly 
after expired in the blaze of his fame. Intensely studious, and yet 



THE SEVEN YEARS VT ATI. 



301 




Dealh of Wolfe. 



promptly and vigorously active ; heroically brave and determined, adven- 
turous and persevering ; of a temper lively and even impetuous, yet never 
reproached as violent or irascible; generous, indulgent, courteous, and 
humane — Wolfe was the pattern of his officers, and the idol of his 
soldiers. The force and compass of his genius enabled him practically to 
distinguish, what inferior minds never discover at all, the difference be- 
tween great difficulties and impossibilities ; and being undiscouraged by 
what was merely, however mightily, difficult, he undertook and achieved 
what others would have accounted and found to be impossible. His life 
(as was said of Sir Philip Sidney) was indeed, poetry in action. He was, 
for a time, the favorite hero of England, as well as of America; and 
monumental statues, erected at the public expense, attested his glory, both 
in the Old World and the New. A marble statue, in particular, was de- 
creed to his memory by the Assembly of Massachusetts. His rival, 
Montcalm, survived him but a few hours, and met his fate with the most 
undaunted and enduring courage. When he was informed that his wound 
was mortal, his reply was, "I am glad to hear it;" and when the near 



302 THE SEVEN TEAKS -VfAE. 

approach of death was announced to him, he added, " So much the better : 
— I shall not, then, live to see the surrender of Quebec." He was buried, 
by his own direction, in an excavation that had been produced by the ex- 
plosion of a bomb. Unfortunately for his fame, the extent to which he 
is justly responsible for the treacherous cruelties of the Indian allies of 
his countrymen, on various occasions, still remains doubtful. It is pre- 
tended by some English writers, that Amherst had declared his purpose 
of treating Montcalm, if he should happen to take him alive, not as an 
honorable warrior, but as a bandit or robber. But if such sentiments 
were ever entertained, they were erased from the minds of victorious 
enemies by the heroical circumstances of Montcalm's death, and the re- 
membrance of his talent and intrepidity — merits, which a wise regard to 
his own fame, and even more generous sentiment, must ever prompt a 
conqueror to recognise, and perhaps exaggerate, in a vanquished foe ; and 
when, some time after, the French government desired leave to erect a 
monument to his memory in Canada, the request was granted by the 
English minister, Pitt, in terms expressive of a high admiration of Mont- 
calm's character. Monckton recovered of his wound at New York. It 
was unfortunate, perhaps, for the fame of all the officers who distinguished 
themselves on either side in these hostilities, that the European states to 
which they respectively belonged were very soon tempted to regret the 
effects of the prowess they had exerted in America. 

ENERAL TOWNSEND, who now commanded 
the army of Wolfe, proceeded to fortify his 
camp, and to construct lines and take other 
necessary measures for the investment of Que- 
bec ; but his operations, which might otherwise 
have been greatly protracted, if not entirely 
defeated, were happily abridged by a proposition 
of the garrison, within five days of the late 
victory, to surrender the place to the English 
forces. [September 17.] The discomfiture of Montcalm's plan of defence, 
and the loss of this commander, whose active genius and despotic authority 
had rendered him not merely the leader of the French, but the main- 
spring of all their councils and conduct, seemed to have confounded the 
spirit and paralyzed the vigor of the garrison, whose early surrender 
excited general surprise, and was equally grateful to their enemies, and 
mortifying to their countrymen. The terms of the capitulation were the ■ 
more favorable for the besieged, as the enemy was assembling a large 
force in the rear of the British army ; as the season had become wet, 
cold, and stormy, threatening the troops with sickness and the fleet with 




THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR. 303 

danger ; and as a considerable advantage vra3 to be gained from taking 
possession of the town while the walls were yet in a defensible condition. 
It was stipulated, that the inhabitants, during the war, should be pro- 
tected in the free exercise of their religion ; their future political destiny 
was left to be decided at the return of peace. This treaty occurred very 
seasonably for the British, who learned immediately after that the enemy's 
army had rallied and been reinforced beyond Cape Rouge by two regular 
battalions which General de Levi had conducted to their aid from Montreal ; 
and that Bougainville, with 800 men and a convoy of provisions, was 
prepared to flirow himself into the town on the very day of its surrender. 
[September 18.] The capitulation was no sooner ratified, than the 
British forces took possession of Quebec, which, besides its garrison, con- 
tained a population of 10,000 persons. Next day, about 1000 prisoners 
were embarked on board of transports to be conveyed to Europe. 

The capital of New France thus reduced to the dominion of Great 
Britain, received a garrison of 5000 troops commanded by General JMur- 
ray, whose security was farther promoted by the conduct which the 
French colonists in the neighborhood now thought proper to adopt ; for 
they repaired in great numbers to Quebec, and, delivering up their arms, 
pledged themselves by oath to observe a strictly passive neutrality during 
the continuance of the war. The British fleet, shortly after, took its 
departure from the St. Lawrence, carrying with it_ General Townsend, 
who returned to England. 

The operations which had been intrusted to General Stanwix were 
attended with complete success. By his conduct and prudence, the Bri- 
tish interest and empire were established so firmly, to all appearance, on 
the banks of the Ohio, that the emigrants from Virginia, Maryland, and 
Pennsylvania were very soon after enabled securely to resume and ad- 
vantageously to extend the settlements in this quarter, from which the 
French had expelled them in the commencement of the war. 

Thus brilliantly ended the campaign of 1759. In England its results 
were hailed with the most enthusiastic triumph and applause. In America, 
these sentiments were warmly and justly reciprocated. 

The inhabitants of North America had eagerly indulged the hope that 
the reduction of Quebec not only betokened, but actually imported, the 
entire conquest of Canada ; but they were speedily undeceived ; and, 
aroused by the spirited and nearly successful attempt of the French to 
retrieve this loss, they consented the more willingly to a renewed exertion 
of their resources for the purpose of securing and improving the victorious 
posture of their affairs. The New England levies this year [1700] were 
as numerous as they had ever been during the war ; the Virginian levies 



304 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 




'■augmented by the emergency of a war with the Cherokees) amounted to 
JO men. 

sooner had the English fleet retired from the 
St. Lawrence, than Levi, who succeeded to 
Montcalm's command, resolved to attempt the 
!^ recovery of Quebec. The land forces he 
*M possessed were more numerous than the army 
of Wolfe, hj which the conquest of the place 
had been achieved, and he enipyed the co- 
operation of some frigates which afforded him 
the entire command of the river, as the Eng- 
lish had imprudently withdrawn every one of their vessels, on the suppo- 
sition that they could not be useful in winter. He had hoped that a 
sudden attack might enable him to take Quebec by surprise, during the 
winter; but, after some preparatory approaches, which were repulsed, 
and a survey which convinced him that the outposts were better secured 
and the governor more active and alert than he had expected, he was 
induced to postpone his enterprise till the arrival of the spring. In the 
month of April, when the St. Lawrence afforded a navigation freed from 
ice, the artillery, military stores, and heavy baggage of the French were 
embarked at Montreal, and carried down the river under the protection 
of six frigates; and Levi himself, after a march of ten days, arrived 
with his army at Point-au-Tremble, within a few miles of Quebec. 
General Murray, to whom the preservation of the English conquest was 
intrusted, took prompt and skilful measures for its security ; but his troops 
had suffered so much from the extreme cold of the winter and the want 
of vegetables and fresh provisions, that instead of 5000, the original 
number of the garrison, he could now count on the services of no more 
than 3000 men. Impelled by overboiling courage, rather than guided by 
sound judgment, and relying more, perhaps, on the reputation than the 
strength of his army, he determined, with this once victorious and still 
valiant, though diminished force, to meet the enemy in the field, although 
their numbers amounted to more than 12,000 ; and, accordingly, marching 
out to the Heights of Abraham, he attempted to render this scene once 
more tributary to the glory of Great Britain, by an impetuous assault 
on the neighboring position of the French at Sillery. [April 28, 1760.] 
But his attack was firmly sustained by the enemy, and after a sharp en- 
counter, finding himself outflanked, and in danger of being surrounded 
by superior numbers, he withdrew his troops from the action and retired 
into the city. In this conflict the British lost the greater part of their 
artillery, and nearly 1000 men. The French, though their loss in killed 



THE SEVEN TEAKS 'WAR. 



305 




Retreat of the French from Quebec. 



and wounded was more than double that number, had nevertheless gained the 
victory, -vvhich their general lost no time in improving. On the evening of 
the day on which the battle took place, Levi opened trenches against the 
town ; yet, in spite of all his efforts, it was not till the 11th of May that 
his batteries were so far advanced as to commence an effectual fire upon 
the garrison. But Murray had now, by indefatigable exertion, in which 
he was assisted with alacrity by his soldiers, completed some outworks, 
and planted so powerful an artillery on the ramparts, that his fire was far 
superior to that of the besiegers, and nearly silenced their batteries. 
Quebec, notwithstanding, would most probably have reverted to its former 
masters, if an armament which was despatched from France had not been 
outsailed by a British squadron, which succeeded in first gaining the en- 
trance and the command of the St. Lawrence. The French frigates, 
which had descended from Montreal, were now attacked by the British 
ships, and, part of them having been destroyed, the rest betook themselves 
to a hasty retreat up the river. Levi instantly raised the siege, and, 
retiring with a precipitation that obliged him to abandon the greater part 
of his baggage and artillery, reconducted his forces (with the exception 
of a party of Canadians and Indians who became disheartened and 
deserted him by the way) to Montreal. Here the Marquis de Vaudreuil, 
governor-general of Canada, had fixed liis head-quarters, and determined 
20 



306 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 




to make his last stand in defence of the French colonial empire — thus 
reduced, from the attitude of preponderance and conquest which it pre- 
sented two years before, to the necessity of a defensive and desperate 
effort for its own preservation. For this purpose Vaudreil called in 
all his detachments and collected around him the whole force of the 
colony. Though little chance of success remained to him, he preserved 
an intrepid countenance, and in all his dispositions displayed the firmness 
and forethought of an accomplished commander. To support the 
drooping courage of the Canadians and their Indian allies, he had even 
recourse to the artifice of circulating among them feigned intelligence of 
the successes of Fi-ance in other quarters of the world, and of her ap- 
proaching succor. 

jk^;^^ ENERAL AMHERST, in the mean 
\ Pi^\,^ £^'''^^'^'>M ^® time, was diligently engaged in con- 

'•^T^^ ^^^/ti^^ '-^ -■■ ' i^^ ^>-« certing and prosecuting measures 
M7 i^y for the entire conquest of Canada. 
^^*^^ During the winter, he had made 
arrangements for bringing all the British forces 
from Quebec, Lake Champlain, and Lake 
Ontario, to join in a combined attack upon 
Montreal. Colonel Haviland, by his direction, 
sailing with a detachment from Crown Point, 
took possession of Isle-aux-Noix, which he 
found abandoned by the enemy, and thence proceeded towards Montreal ; 
while Amherst, with his own division, consisting of about 10,000 regulars 
and provincials, left the frontiers of New York, and advanced to Oswego, 
where his force received the addition of 1000 Indians of the Six Nations, 
marching under the command of Sir William Johnson. Embarking with 
his entire army on Lake Ontario, he reduced the fort of Isle Royale, one 
of the most important posts which the French possessed on the river St. 
Lawrence ; and thence, after a difficult and dangerous passage, conducted 
his troops to Montreal, where on the very day of their arrival, [September 
6, 1760,] they were met by the forces commanded by General Murray. 
In his progress up the river, Murray distributed proclamations among the 
Canadians inhabiting its southern shore, which produced such an effect 
that almost all the parishes in this quarter, as far as the river Sorel, 
declared their submission to Britain, and took the oath of neutrality; 
Lord Rollo, meanwhile, advancing along the northern shore, disarmed all 
the inhabitants as far as Trois Rivieres, which, though the capital of a 
large district, being merely an open village, was taken without resistance. 
By a happy concert in the execution of a well-digested plan, the armies 



THE SEVEN TEARS WAR. 



307 



of Amherst and Murray, on the day after their own simultaneous arrival, 
[September 7,] were joined by the detachment confided to Colonel 
Ilaviland. Amherst had already made preparations for investing Mont- 
real ; but Vaudreuil, perceiving, from the strength of the combined 
armies, and the skilful dispositions of their commanders, that resistance 
must be inefl'ectual, hastened to demand a capitulation ; and on the fol- 
lowing day, [September 8,] Montreal, Detroit, and all the other places 
of strength within the government of Canada, were surrendered to the 
British crown. After the capitulation. General Gage was appointed 
governor of Montreal, with a garrison of 2000 men ; and Murray returned 
to Quebec, where his garrison was augmented to 4000. 




Bntiih UuiXonu, ITjr. 




FROM 1763 UNTIL THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE REVO- 
LUTIONARY WAR. 

jHE history of the period between the close of the 
Seven Years' War and the commencement of the 
struggle of the colonies for independence is particu- 
larly interesting, as displaying the spirit of the 
colonists, and the immediate causes of that revolution which gave another 
nation to the world. "We have seen that in most of the provinces, the 
people had become accustomed to electing their assemblies, and that an 
ardent love of liberty and self-government had been thus cherished. We 
have seen that the home-government perceived the tendency of such 
institutions when it was too late to check their influence. Yet the grand 
object of the policy now pursued towards the colonies was the increase 
of royal authority, and the complete extinguishment of an independent 
ynd republican spirit among the people. The enterprise and valorous 
conduct displayed by the inhabitants of New England, during the wars 
with the French and Indians, were viewed with suspicion and jealousy, 
and considered as evidences of a spirit which should be humiliated. 
Immediately after the treaty of Paris had restored peace between the 

(308) 




FROM THE SETEN TEARS' WAR, ETC. 309 

two nations, the design of the British ministry to support troops in 
America at the colonial expense was announced in the English paper?. 
The next proceeding was to endeavor, by oppressive measures, to increase 
the amount of revenue derived from the provinces. In March, 1764, it 
was debated in the House of Commons, whether they had a right to tax 
the Americans, they not being represented ; and the question was decided 
unanimously in the affirmative. On the 5th of April, parliament passed 
the " sugar or molasses act," by which offenders against its provisions 
were deprived of the right of trial by jury. This increased the discontent 
which had been caused by the quartering of troops in the colonies without 
their consent. 

HE general court of Massachusetts, at its first session, 
drew up a letter of spirited and decided instructions to 
Mr. Manduit, the provincial agent in England. After 
vindicating their cause, and complaining particularly of 
the rapid passing of acts of parliament, they concluded 
by observing, that the power of taxing was " the grand 
barrier of British liberty, and that, this once broken 
down, all was lost ; that, in a word, a people might be 
free and tolerably happy, without a particular branch of trade ; but 
without the privilege of assessing their own taxes they could be neither." 
These instructions, with a brief statement of the rights of the colonists 
which accompanied them, were ordered to be entered on the journals of 
the house, and measures were adopted to secure the aid of the assemblies 
of the different colonies, in order to obtain a repeal of the Sugar Act, 
and prevent the imposition of taxes without due representation. 

Early in 1764, James Otis, of Boston, published his powerful essay, 
entitled, " The Rights of the British Colonies asserted and proved." In 
November the house of burgesses, of Virginia, on receiving information 
of the passage of the act, declaring the right to tax the colonies, prepared 
an address to the king, a memorial to the House of Lords, and a remon- 
strance to the House of Commons. The increase of smuggling, conse- 
quent upon acts restricting commerce, had become so prejudicial to the 
revenue, that the British government adopted a regulation, requiring the 
commanders of vessels, stationed on the coast of England, and even of 
those ships destined for America, to perform the functions of revenue 
officers, and to conform themselves to the rules established for the pro- 
tection of the customs. This lajv called forth loud complaints from all 
the colonics. No sooner did they feel its disastrous effects upon their 
commerce, than the people generally resolved to refrain from purcliasing 
in future any English stuffs, with which they had been accustomed to 



310 



ROM THE SEVEN TEARS WAR, 




Colonel Barre. 



clothe themselves. This economy became so general at Boston that the 
consumption of British merchandise during the year was diminished 
upwards of ^10,000 sterling. 

Instead of redressing the grievances of which the colonies complained, 
the Grenville ministry proceeded one step further. A bill for raising 
revenue by a general stamp duty was brought into parliament, and after 
an exciting debate, in which Colonel Barre and the Whig leaders generally, 
distinguished themselves by pleading the cause of America, passed both 
houses on the 22d of March. The act was to begin its operation in the 
following November. 

The house of burgesses of Virginia was in session when intelligence 
of the passage of the stamp act was received. Patrick Henry, already 
renowned for his eloquence, introduced several spirited resolutions, 
asserting the colonial rights and denying the claim of parliamentary 



TO THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION 



311 




Patrick Henry. 



taxation. The legislatures of the other colonies passed similar resolutions. 
The assembly of Massachusetts, besides denying the claim of parliament 
to tax the colonies, originated a scheme for calling a continental congress, 
which was approved by most of the other colonies. 

On the 7th of October, a congress consisting of 28 delegates from the 
assemblies of Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Providence Plantations, 
Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, the Delaware counties, 
Maryland, and South Carolina, convened in the city of New York, and 
Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen president. The first 
measure of the congress was a declaration of the rights and grievances 
of the colonists. They were declared to be entitled to all the rights and . 
liberties of natural-born subjects within the kingdom of Great Britain ; 
among the most essential of which are, the exclusive power to tax them- 
selves, and the privilege of a trial by jury. The grievance chiefly com- 



S12 



FROM THE SEVEN YEARS WAR, 




stamp Act Riot. 



plained of was the act, granting certain stamp duties and other duties in 
the British colonies, which, by taxing the colonists without their consent, 
and by extending the jurisdiction of courts of admiralty, was declared to 
have a direct tendency to subvert their rights and liberties. A petition 
to the king, and a memorial to each house of parliament, were also agreed 
on ; and it was recommended to the several colonies to appoint special 
agents, who should unite their utmost endeavors in soliciting redress of 
grievances. The assemblies of Virginia, North Carolina and Georgia, 
were prevented by their governors from sending representatives to the 
congress ; but they forwarded petitions to England, similar to those 
adopted by that body. 

In the mean time, the people, in the various parts of the colonies, 
assumed the controversy without waiting the result of legitimate measures. 
In August the effigies of Andrew Oliver, the proposed distributer of 
stamps in Massachusetts, was found hanging on a tree, afterward well 
known by the name of Liberty Tree, on the main street of Boston, 
accompanied with emblems designating Lord Bute, and the wicked motives 
of the obnoxious acts of parliament. At night, the images were taken 
down, and carried on a bier, amidst the acclamations of an immense col- 
lection of people, through the court-house, down King street, to a small 
brick building, supposed to have been erected by Mr. Oliver for the re- 
ception of stamps. This building was soon levelled with the ground, and 
the rioters, proceeding to Fort Hill to burn the pageantry, next assaulted 



TO THE 'WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 313 

Mr. Oliver's house, which stood near that hill, and, having broken the 
windows, entered it, and destroyed part of the furniture. The next day, 
Mr. Oliver authorized several gentlemen to announce on the exchange, 
that he had declined having any concern with the office of stamp-master ; 
but in the evening a bonfire was made, and a repetition of this declara- 
„tion exacted of him. 

On the 26th of the same month the tumults were renewed. The 
rioters assembled in King street, and proceeded to the house of William 
Story, deputy register of the court of admiralty, whose private papers, 
as well as the files and records of the court, were destroyed. The house 
of Benjamin Ilallowell, junior, comptroller of the customs, was next 
entered and plundered. Intoxicated by liquors, found in his cellar, the 
rioters, with inflamed rage, directed their course to the house of lieutenant- 
governor Hutchinson, whose family was instantly dispersed, and who, 
after attempting in vain to secure himself within doors, was also con- 
strained to depart, by secret passages, to save his life. By four in the 
morning, one of the best houses in the province was completely in ruins, 
nothing remaining but the bare walls and floors. The plate, family 
pictures, most of the furniture, the wearing apparel, about £900 sterling 
in money, and the manuscripts and books, which Mr. Hutchinson had 
been 30 years collecting, besides many public papers in his custody, were 
either carried off, or destroyed. The town of Boston, the next day, voted 
unanimously, that the selectmen and magistrates be desired to use their 
utmost endeavors, agreeably to law, to suppress the like disorders for the 
future, and that the freeholders and other inhabitants would do every 
thing in their power to assist them. The 1st day of November, on which 
the stamp act was to begin its operation, was ushered in at Boston by the 
tolling of bells. Many shops and stores were shut. Effigies of the 
authors and friends of that act were carried about the streets, and after- 
ward torn in pieces by the populace. 

HE Bostonians were not alone in their demon- 
strations of indignation. On the 24th of August, 
a gazette extraordinary was published in Provi- 
dence, with Vox Populi, Vox Dei, for a motto. 
Effigies were hung and burnt at Newport. In 
'«sw,)CT.^\^^^\^. Portsmouth, New Hampshire, the bells were 

tolled for the decease of Liberty ; and in the 
course of the day, a funeral procession was formed, and a coffin, bearing 
tlie inscription, "Liberty, aged CXLV. years," was carried through the 
streets to the sound of unbraced drums. Minute-guns were fired, and 
an oration pronounced in honor of the deceased. When this was con- 




314 



FROM THE SEVEN TEARS' WAR, 




Governor Hutchinson. 



eluded, the inscription on the coffin was changed to "Liberty Revived," 
the bells rang a merry peal and every countenance was illumined with 
joy. Such was the outburst of public feeling, outraged by oppressive 
measures. 

In Connecticut, Mr. Ingersoll, the constituted distributer of stamps, 
was compelled to resign his office. In New York, the stamp act was 
contemptuously cried about the streets, under the title of " The Folly 
of England and the Ruin of America." The stamps were taken by the 
mob from the place where Governor Golden had secured them, and com- 
mitted to the flames. The house of Major James, a friend of the stamp 
act, was plundered, and every article of furniture burned. Ten boxes 
of stamps were given to the flames. At Philadelphia, on the appearance 



TO TUE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



315 




of the ships having the stamps on board, all the vessels in the harbor 
hoisted their colors half-mast high, whilst the bells were muffled and con- 
tinued to toll until evening. The stamp distributers of Philadelphia, 
Maryland and Virginia were compelled to resign their offices. 

T various places in the northern colonies, clubs and 
associations, called the " Sons of Liberty," were 
formed, and continued to promote and increase the 
resistance of the colonists to the unjust measures 
of the British government. Vessels sailed from 
the ports as usual, and the courts of justice, though 
suspended for a time in most of the provinces, 
- at length proceeded to business without stamps. 
During this eventful year, (1765,) John Adams 
published a dissertation on the Canon and the Feudal Laws, which 
breathed the purest patriotism, the most fervent love of liberty, and 
which, in some degree, prepared the colonists for new acts of oppression. 
In February, 1766, Dr. Benjamin Franklin was examined before the 
English House of Commons, in regard to the state of feeling in America, 
and the repeal of the Stamp Act. His answers were bold, precise, and 
clear, and displayed his thorough knowledge of the subject. 

T now became necessary, either to enforce 
or repeal the odious act. Each of these 
measures had its advocates. Lord Camden, 

^A^i ' ' ll!f\ t\l {^^ "^ ^^^^ house of peers, and William Pitt, 

mWV ,^'11 ^iW\v^^\ in the house of commons, boldly and elo- 

** '" "■" ''"■" quently pleaded the cause of the colonists, 

and maintained that taxation and repre- 
sentation were inseparable. Their efforts 
wore crowned with success. On the 18th 
of March, the stamp act was repealed by 
The news of the repeal excited great rejoicing in 




vote of 275 to 167. 



America, where it was celebrated by the ringing of bells, the firing of 
cannon, and festivals. The colonists could not but look upon it as a 
triumph of their own indomitable spirit. 

On revoking the stamp act, parliament voted an address to the king, 
requesting him to instruct the colonial governors to procure from the 
assemblies compensations to the individuals who had sustained loss in the 
riots occasioned by the obnoxious statute. With this requisition the 
assembly of Maryland readily complied: but the assembly of Massachu- 
setts Bay, instead of prompt obedience, complained that the governor had 
expressed the requisition in stronger terms than his instructions author- 



316 FROM THE SEVEN TEARS WAR, 




Reception of the News of the Repeal of the Stamp Act. 

ized, and told him they would embrace the first opportunity to consider 
the recommendation. After several delays, they granted the compensa- 
tions ; but inserted in the act a clause of indemnity in favor of the rioters. 
The assemblies of Rhode Island and New York were not much more 
obsequious. In the other colonies, no loss had been sustained. 

A rage for law-making is the common blunder of statesmen ; and even 
sad experience did not cure the British ministry of their legislative pro- 
pensities in the management of American affairs. In the same session 
in which they had repealed the stamp act, and before the ferment of the 
public mind had time to subside, they, by a clause in the mutiny act, 
made some innovations in the provision for soldiers stationed in America, 
who were to be supplied with certain necessaries in their quarters ; and 
they ordered the provincial assemblies to provide the funds for defraying 
the necessary expense. The governor of New York, on the day after be 
had communicated to the assembly the repeal of the stamp act, sent a 
message requiring them to provide quarters for some troops which were 
marching to the city, and informed them of the enactments of the amended 
mutiny bill. The assembly were in no haste to enter on the consideration 
of the message ; but at length informed the governor that they would 
provide for the troops as formerly. This answer was unsatisfactory : the 
governor sent another message, and, after some correspondence, the 
assembly refused compliance with the demand ; but ultimately found it 
expedient to submit. A similar refractory spirit manifested itself in the 
other colonies, particularly in that of Massachusetts Bay. 

In July, 1766, a new ministry came into power in England, under the 
Duke of Grafton. The schemes for raising revenue from the colonies 
were resumed. In the discussion on the stamp act, a distinction had been 
made by the opponents of the bill, between external and internal taxa- 
tion, or between raising money by duties on imports and exports and 
taxes levied in the way which had been proposed by the stamp act. The 
ministry, availing themselves of this distinction, procured an act of 



TO THE 'WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



317 



parliament, imposing on glass, paper, white lead, painter's colors and tea, 
payable on the importation of those articles into the American colonies. 
But it was now too late for such an enactment. The colonists began to 
entertain more extended views of their rights, and to assert and maintain 
them with more confidence. They now vigorously opposed what, at one 
time, they would have submitted to without a murmur. 



2aT 




HE New York Assembly, refusing to make any pro- 
vision to enforce the act for the maintenance of the 
king's troops in the province, was prohibited from 
passing any law until it complied with the provisions 
of that act. The assembly was awed into submission, 
yet the other colonies seized upon this as another 
cause for complaint — another evidence of encroach- 
ment upon their rights. In Massachusetts, the in- 
dignation of the people at the new tax bill, was 
almost as deep as at the passage of the stamp act. 
As if still further to irritate them, a body of British 

troops was brought into Boston, as was alleged, to secure them from the 

inclemency of the weather. 

On the 20th of January, 1768, the house of representatives of Massa- 
chusetts voted a petition to the king, setting forth the terms of the original 
charter of Massachusetts, the connexion between taxation and represen- 
tation, and praying that the right of internal taxation should be left to 
the provincial assembly. To secure the union and co-operation of the 
other colonies, a circular letter, dated 11th of February, was addressed 
to the representatives and burgesses of the people throughout the conti- 
nent. The British ministry dreaded a union of the colonies ; and 
immediately took occasion to condemn the circular as factious. The 
Massachusetts assembly maintained the justice and propriety of the 
measure it had adopted, and the governor dissolved that body immediately, 
(June, 1768.) 

The merchants of Boston, New York and Connecticut, subscribed a 
paper, in which they engaged not to import nor purchase any kind of 
goods or merchandize imported from Great Britain, from January, 1769, 
to January, 1770, except a few enumerated articles. The colonial 
measures of the British ministry received the sanction of parliament. 
Early in 1769, the house of lords passed resolutions, censuring the pro- 
ceedings of the assembly and people of Massachusetts. Both houses, in 
a joint address to George III., gave him the strongest assurances that 
they would effectually support him in such measures as might be found 



518 



FROM THE SEVEN TEARS WAU, 




Juim Hancock. 



necessary to enforce the laws in Massachusetts, and proposed to try 
persons in England for treason beyond the seas. 

When intelligence of this address was received in America, the assem- 
blies in the several colonies, noi-th and south, adopted resolutions re- 
affirming the rights of the people and their representatives. In Massa- 
chusetts, the house of representatives refused to provide funds for the 
support of a standing army in the province. At Boston, fresh grounds 
of irritation continually arose. The commissioners of customs arrived, 
and one of their officers was placed on board of a sloop belonging to Mr. 
Hancock, a zealous patriot and an eminent merchant. The officer, on 
attempting to exercise his duties, was confined in the cabin, and the whole 
cargo of Madeira wines was landed during the night. In consequence 
of this affair, the vessel was condemned and seized ; upon which, the 



TO THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 319 




people rose in tumult, burned a custom-house boat and compelled tbe 
commissioners to flee for safety on board the Romney ship-of-war. The 
assemblies strongly condemned these proceedings, inviting even the 
government to prosecute; but the prospect of obtaining either witnesses 
or juries who would convict appeared so small, that no attempt was made. 
Another event increased the turbulent state of public feeling. Two 
regiments were ordered from New York to be quartered in Boston. At 
the first rumor of this, a town-meeting was held, a committee appointed 
to wait upon the governor to ascertain the truth of this report, and the 
convening of the assembly solicited. The governor did not deny the 
fact, but declared that he was unable to comply with the request without 
instructions from home. The people then adopted an extraordinary 
measure. A convention of delegates from all the towns was called, and 
assembled in the beginning of September. The convention informed the 
government that it did not assume any authority, but he advised the 
delegates to separate without delay. After a session of five days, during 
which a petition to the king, professing loyalty and explaining their 
grievances, and a report addressed to the people, advising them to abstain 
from tumult, were adopted, the convention adjourned. The troops now 
arrived, and no accommodations being provided, the governor was forced 



320 



FROM THE SEVEN TEARS TTAR, 




to encamp part of tliem on tlie common, and assign to some quarters in 
the market-hall and Faneuil Hall state-house. 

In England, Lord North had been placed at the head of affairs. He 
opened his career by concession to the provincials. On the 5th of March, 
1770, a day rendered remarkable by other occurrences in America, the 
prime minister proposed to withdraw the duties recently imposed, retaining 
only that on tea, as an assertion of the right of parliament to tax the 
colonists. The measure was carried through both houses, after a violent 
opposition. Yet, on account of other government proceedings, it failed 
to restore tranquillity to the colonies. 

The presence of the military force in Boston Tvas a constant source of 
irritation and complaint. The people viewed it as a clear violation of 
civil liberty, and as intended to awe them into submission. Frequent 



TO THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 












Boston Massacre. 



quarrels occurred between the troops and the inhabitants, but nothing 
serious, until the 5th of March, ^1770. About 8 o'clock on the evening 
of that day, a considerable number of people assembled in the vicinity 
of the barracks, the soldiers were insulted and pelted, and in revenge 
fired upon the mob. Three men were killed, and several others severely 
wounded, one of whom afterwards died. The consequent excitement may 
be imagined. The four persons killed were buried in one vault, with the 
highest marks of respect, and followed to the grave by a vast naultitude 
of people. Captain Preston and the party of soldiers were committed to 
jail, and all were afterwards tried. Through the noble exertions of the 
zealous and eloquent patriots, John Adams and Josiah Quincy, who 
volunteered to act as counsel for the defence, the captain and six men 
were acquitted, and only two convicted of manslaughter. Tliis event 
strengthened the patriotism of the people of Massachusetts, and made 
them more firm and more uncompromising in their demands than the other 
colonists. The Boston Massacre, as it was called, did much to forward 
the great struggle. The troops were soon after removed from that town. 

In the middle and southern colonies, although the people were dissatis- 
fied with the measures of parliament, and there were many zealous 
patriots, the same active, vigilant and daring spirit of resistance did not 
prevail as in New England. The cavalier settlers submitted more quietlv 
to the enactments of the home governments than the descendants of the 
Puritans. Yet we shall see that when the blow had been struck, and 
they became aware that the cause of Massachusetts was the common 
cause of the colonies, the people of the soutlicrn provinces were able and 
willing to meet the issue. 

Meantime, a daring act of some of the colonists caused considerable 
21 



FROM THE SEVEN YEARS WAR. 




Earning of the Gaspee. 



trouble. Lieutenant Dudington, commander of tlie armed schooner 
Gaspee, stationed off Rhode Island, -was remarkably active in executing 
the laws against smuggling, and in searching for contraband goods. By 
this conduct, and by compelling the packets to lower their colors in passing 
him, he had become the object of much ill-vill. On the evening of the 
9th of June, 1772, the Providence packet, with passengers on board, came 
up with colors flying, and refusing to lower them, the lieutenant fired a 
shot at her ; which, being disregarded, he gave chase. It was near full 
tide, and the packet stood closely in to the land, for the purpose of 
drawing the Gaspee into shallow water : the design succeeded, and the 
schooner got fast aground, about seven miles below Providence. The 
packet proceeded to the town, where the resolution was soon formed of 
attacking and destroying the Gaspee. Accordingly, about two in the 
morning, a body of armed men, in several whale-boats, boarded the Gas- 
pee, which was still aground, forced the lieutenant, who was wounded in 
the scuffle, with his crew, ashore, and bui-ned the schooner and her stores. 
Government offered a reward of ^500 for the discovery and conviction 
of the perpetrators of this daring outrage ; but evidence could not bo 
procured against the party, although the leaders were not unknown. 

The British ministry were incapable of deriving wisdom from experi- 
ence ; for, after all the mischief which had resulted from their American 
acts, they still indulged the passion for colonial legislation. Hitherto the 
assembly of Massachusetts Bay had voted a scantv allowance to the 



TO THE WAR OF THE KEVOLUTION. 



323 




Samuel Adams. 



judges and to the law officers of the crown ; but, about the beginning of 
the year 1772, in order to render the judges more independent, the crown 
granted them liberal salaries out of the American revenue. The measure 
was proper, but the time unseasonable ; for every act of government was 
looked on with distrust and jealousy by the colonists ; and, in the irritable 
state of the public mind at that time, the grant of salaries to the judges, 
being viewed as the wages of subserviency, created much alarm and 
agitation in the province. 

The ministers now revived the old struggles in the colonies, against the 
right of the governor to be supported by the crown. A bill for this 
purpose passed parliament, and in July, 1772, the Massachusetts legisla- 
ture passed resolutions expressing great dissatisfaction with the new 
regulations. They declared the measure to be an " infraction of their 
charter." The governor endeavored in an elaborate message to invalidate 
the reasoning, by which the house had arrived at this conclusion. 

The Boston people now assembled in town-meeting, November 2d, when 
on motion of Mr. Samuel Adams, a committee consisting of twenty-one, 
was appointed to " state the rights of the colonies, and of this Province 
iu particular, as men, as Christians, and as subjects: to communicate and 
publish the same to the several towns in this Province and to the World, 
as the sense of this town, with the infringements and violations thereof 
that have been or from time to time may be made." The sentiments of 
all the other towns were desired. 



324 FROM THE SEVEN TEARS WAR, 

The committee on the 19th of November made a report, in -which, after 
a statement of rights, they pointed out the infringements and violation 
of them by the parliamentary assumption of the right of legislating for 
the colonies in all cases whatever ; by the appointment of a number of 
new officers to superintend the revenues ; and by granting salaries out of 
the American revenue to the governor, judges of the superior court, the 
kincr's attorney and solicitor-general. This report was accepted, and 600 
copies printed for distribution. Most of the towns concurred in the 
Boston Eeport and Address. 

A new project now occurred to the British premier. In consequence 
of the successful exclusion of tea, that article had accumulated in the 
warehouses of the Indian company, to their great loss. It was now pro- 
posed that the British duty of a shilling a pound should be drawn back 
on the import into America, where one of only three pence was to be 
imposed. It was hoped, that in this manner the colonists might be 
manoeuvred out of the principle for which they had so obstinately con- 
tended. The minister mistook the character of the colonists. The 
vit'ilant patriot leaders saw the object of the measure, and, by exposing 
it, prepared their friends for resistance to its execution. 

^HE East India Company, confident of finding a 
market at the reduced prices, freighted several 
ships with tea and sent them to the several ports 
of New York, Boston, Philadelphia and Charles- 
ton. The people of New York and Philadelphia 
sent the ships back to London. In Charleston, 
the tea was forcibly taken by the populace, and 
stored in damp cellars, till unfit for use. At 
Boston, the inhabitants tried every way to send back the three ships 
which had arrived there, but without success. The vessels lay for some 
days in the harbor, watched by a strong guard of citizens, who despatched 
the most decided commands to the ship-masters not to land the cargoes. 
At length the popular rage could no longer be restrained, and the con- 
signees, apprehending violence, took refuge in Castle William ; while on 
the 16th of December, a body of men, disguised as Mohawk Indians, 
boarded the vessels and threw the tea into the dock. In the space of two 
hours the contents of 342 chests of tea, valued at ^18,000 sterling, were 
thus destroyed. The principal actors in this aifair are now known to 
have been members of the Lebanon club of "Sons of Liberty." Their 
leader was named Lendall Pitts. They were bold men, and had resolved 
to prevent the landing of the tea, or to perish in the attempt. 

The ministry of Britain had long watched for an opportunity of pun- 




TO THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 325 




Destruction of the Tea. 



ishing the people of Boston for the leading part they had taken in resist- 
ing their measures. As soon as the news of the destruction of the tea 
reached England, it was determined to proceed to extreme measures. A 
bill passed both houses of parliament, which ordered the port of Boston 
to be closed, and that no goods should be shipped or landed. This 
interdict was to continue until the citizens should express a due sense of 
their error, and make full compensation to the company ; when the crown, 
if it should see sufficient reason, might restore its lost privilege. This 
port bill, so big with important consequences, was followed by two others ; 
one prohibiting town-meetings, unless by consent of the governor ; the 
other directing that offenders against the state should be sent to Britain 
or another colony for trial. 

The news of the passage of the Port Bill reached Boston on the 10th 
of May. The measure was totally unexpected, and therefore created the 
greater ferment. The other acts increased the excitement, and were 
regarded as forming part of a system of tyranny. General Gage, the 
commander of the military forces in America, being appointed governor 
of Massachusetts, in place of Hutchinson, arrived at Boston on the 13th 
of May, and was very well received. 

The next day, at a numerous town-meeting called to consider the Port 
Bill, it was resolved, " that it is the opinion of this town, that if the 



326 FROM THE SEVKN YEARS' WAR, 

Other colonies come into a joint-resolution to stop all importation from, 
and exportation to. Great Britain, and every part of the West Indies, 
till the act be repealed, the same will prove the salvation of North 
America and her liberties ; and that the impolicy, injustice, inhumanity 
and cruelty of the act exceed our powers of expression. We therefore 
leave it to the just censure of others, and appeal to God and the World." 
Copies of this resolution were transmitted to each of the colonies. 

The Port Bill arriving in different parts of the colonies excited universal 
indignation. In Philadelphia and other places, collections were taken up 
in aid of the sufferers in Boston. This example was everywhere soon 
followed ; and the great distress occasioned by the bill was speedily 
relieved. 

I^^ IIE Virginia assembly, moved by the eloquence of 
Patrick Henry, espoused the cause of Massachusetts, 
_^^ . and resolved to observe the first day of the operation 
of the bill as a fast ; for which act. Governor Dun- 
more, who had succeeded Lord Botetourt as governor, 
dissolved them. Previous to their separation, how- 
ever, they proposed a general congress, to deliberate 
on those measures which the common interest of 
America might require. The spirit of resistance became violent and 
universal throughout the southern colonies, and they gave assurance of 
assistance to the oppressed and suffering people of Boston. 

The necessity of a general congress was soon perceived, and measures 
•were adopted to call one. On the 4th of September, 1774, delegates 
from eleven colonies appeared at Philadelphia ; and the next day, having 
formed themselves into a congress, in Carpenters' Hall, unanimously chose 
Peyton Randolph, president. After much discussion, it was determined 
that each colony should have only one vote, whatever might be the num- 
ber of its deputies. A declaration of rights was soon agreed upon ; the 
several acts infringing and violating those rights recited, and the repeal 
of them resolved to be essentially necessary to the restoration of harmony 
between Great Britain and the colonies. In the hope that peaceful 
measures might effect the object, a non-importation, non-consumption, 
and non-exportation agreement was made. On the 1st of October, it was 
resolved to prepare an address to the king, and on the 11th of that 
"month, it was further resolved to prepare addresses to the people of the 
colonies and Great Britain. The great ability of the members of the 
committees appointed to prepare the address ensured powerful productions. 
Lord Chatham, speaking of the addresses in the house of lords, said: 




TO THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



327 




Carpenters' HaU. 



• When your lordships look at the papers transmitted to us from America, 
when you consider their decency, firmness and wisdom, you cannot but 
respect their cause and wish to make it your own. For myself, I must 
declare and avow, that in all my reading and observation, and it has been 
my favorite study, I have read Thucydides, and studied and admired the 
master states of the world — that for solidity of reasoning, force of 
sagacity, and wisdom of conclusion, under such complication of circum- 
stances, no nation, or body of men, can stand in preference to the general 
Congress at Philadelphia." The committees which produced the addresses 
were composed of Richard Henry Lee, John Adams, Patrick Henry, 
John Jay and John Rutledge — all renowned for literary attainments and 
oratorical ability. 

After a session of eight weeks, the Continental Congress dissolved 
itself; but not without recommending that another Congress should be 
lield on the 10th of May following, at Philadelphia, unless a redress of 
grievances was previously obtained. The resolutions of the Congress 
were generally sanctioned by the provincial assemblies.* 

In Massachusetts the progress of affairs betokened a gathering storm. 
Soon after Gage's arrival, two regiments of foot, with a small detachment 

* It ought not to be forgotten that the first Continental Congress was opened with 
a prayer by Dr. Dache. The practice thus commenced has been continued to the 
present day. 



328 



FROM THE SET EX TEARS TVAR, 



|il)|i|liii|niii)|iiU|iiiiiiiij'[i;;si;iiiii;:;i;;ii;i;;;i"i; 




The First Prayer ixt Ccmgresa. 



TO THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 329 

of artillery, and some cannon, were landed at Boston, and encamped on 
the common ; and they had been gradually reinforced by several regi- 
ments from Ireland, New York, Halifax and Quebec. Things assumed a 
■warlike aspect ; a guard was stationed on Boston neck, and the fortifica- 
tions at the entrance of the town were repaired and manned. On the 
1st of September, Gage sent a detachment to take possession of the 
powder in the arsenal at Charleston. These measures carefully noted by 
an irritated people, rendered consultation necessary. Delegates assembled 
for that purpose in Suffolk, and passed a number of spirited resolutions, 
declaring " their intended opposition to the parliamentary measures," and 
that " no obedience is due from the province to either or any of the said 
acts, but that they should be rejected as the attempts of a wicked ad- 
ministration, to enslave America." Tiiese bold resolutions were subse- 
quently adopted by the Continental Congress. 

N the month of August, a copy of the act of 
parliament altering the constitution of Massa- 
chusetts Bay, and commissions from the king 
to those who were to compose the new council, 
in room of that which had been chosen by 
the assembly, reached Boston, and threw 
the town and neighborhood into a state of 
tlie greatest fermentation and confusion. The 
courts of justice were suspended, because the grand juries refused to 
take the oaths ; and the petty juries declined serving, because Mr. Oliver 
the chief justice had been impeached by a late house of commons of the 
province, and because the judges of the superior court had been made 
dependent on the crown. In some places the people assembled in large 
bodies, and took possession of the court-houses and avenues leading to 
them, so that neither judge nor officer could gain admittance ; and when 
the sheriff commanded them to make way for the court, they replied, 
" We know no court, nor any other establishment, independent of the 
ancient laws and usages of our country ; and to no other will we submit 
or give way on any account." 

General Gage endeavored to call in religion to the aid of his govern- 
ment ; but the irritation of his temper defeated the scheme of his policy. 
He issued a proclamation to encourage piety and virtue, and to prohibit 
and punish profaneness and immorality ; classing hypocrUy among the 
immoralities. This the people of Boston considered a gross insult ; and 
probably felt the insinuation the more keenly, in proportion to their deep 
estimate of religious observances. 

The events of almost every day tended not only to keep alive but to 




330 



FROM THE SEVEN YEARS WAR, ETC. 



increase the mutual ii-ritation. The inhabitants of Salem were invited by 
a hand-bill to meet on the 25th of August, in order to concert measures 
for opposing the late acts of parliament. On the 24th, the governor 
issued a proclamation prohibiting the meeting. But the proclamation 
•was disregarded : the people asssembled. Troops were sent to disperse 
them ; but before the arrival of the troops the business was finished, and 
the assembly dissolved. 

It was clear that the time for protesting and remonstrating was over. 
The colonists had boldly asserted their rights, during a long period of con- 
summate tyranny, in which the British government had acted as if the 
provinces were only valuable in proportion to the amount they yielded to 
swell the enormous revenue of the mother country. The safety and 
happiness of the people seemed to them a secondary object. They were 
now to feel the vengeance of those " who knew their rights and knowing, 
dared maintain them." The patriot statesmen had done all in their power 
to secure redress for the wrongs of the colonists, by peaceable measures. 
But wisdom and eloquence had reached the ears of the British ministry 
only to be disregarded, and they had now no remedy but to appeal to the 
sword — and trust in the justice of their cause and the strength of armies. 




Old Monument on Beacon Hill, Boston, Erected to cooimemonite the Events of the Revolution. 




The Miiiute-iuan. 



CHAPTER XXV. 



COMMENCEMENT OF THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 




HE purpose of the colonists, in the struggle they foresaw, 
was to throw upon the British the responsibility of the 
first appeal to force. In this they were successful. A 
considerable quantity of military stores having been 
collected at Concord, a town in the interior, about 
eighteen miles from Boston, General Gage determined to 
seize them. On the night preceding the 19th of April, 
1775, he detached Lieutenant-colonel Smith and Major 
Pitcairn, with 800 grenadiers and light infantry for tlie 
execution of this design. At about 11 o'clock, tlie 
troops crossed the river Charles and commenced a silent and rapid march 
for Concord. In spite of the precautions of the British, the patriot 
leaders of Boston found means to alarm the country, and on the arrival 
of the troops at Lexington, about five in the morning, upwards of 70 
men — the minute-men of that town — were found on parade, under arm*. 
Major Pitcairn, who led the van of the regulars, galloped up to thciii, 
and called out, " Disperse, disperse, you rebels ; throw down your arms 
and disperse !" The sturdy yeomanry remaining firm, he advanced 
nearer, fired his pistol, and ordered his troops to fire, which they did, 

(331) 



332 



CO-AIMENCEMENT OP 




AiFair at Lexington. 




■with a loud huzza. Several of tlie provincials fell, and the rest dispersed. 
The firing continued, however, and the fugitives returned it as they fled. 
In all, eight Americans were killed, and several wounded. 

HE British detachment proceeded to Concord. The minute- 
men had received the alarm, and drew up in order for de- 
fence. But seeing the number of the regulars, they 
retreated over the north bridge, a short distance from the 
town. A party of British light infantry followed, while 
the main body proceeded to destroy the stores. Two 24 pounders were 
spiked, 500 pounds of balls thrown into the river and wells, and 60 barrels 
of flour broken in pieces. Meanwhile, the militia being reinforced, Major 
Buttrick, of Concord, assumed the command, and they advanced towards 
the bridge. The light infantry now retired to the Concord side of the 
river, and commenced pulling up the bridge. As the militia approached, 
the regulars fired upon them, killing a captain and one of the privates. 
The provincials returned the fire, and, after a short but severe contest, 
forced the regulars to commence their retreat to Boston. But the whole 
country was now alarmed, and the retreating troops were exposed to a 
destructive fire in the rear and on the flanks. The militia, sheltering 
themselves behind trees, fences and stone-walls, and availing themselves 
of their superior knowledge of the country, kept up a galling fire, until 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



iOO 




Provincials harassing the British on their retreat. 




the regulars, much exhausted, reached Lexington, where they were joined 
by Lord Percy, with 900 men and two pieces of cannon. 

HE British force, now numbering 1800 men, 
soon resumed its march, and the provincials 
simultaneously renewed their fire, with as 
terrible effect as before. A little after 
sunset, the regulai-s reached Bunker's Hill, 
where, exhausted with their rapid retreat, 
they remained during the night, and the 
next morning went into Boston. In this 
disastrous expedition. Go of the regulars 
were killed, 180 wounded, and 28 made prisoners. Of the provincials, 
50 were killed, 34 wounded, and four missing. 

The battle of Lexington excited the war spirit throughout Massachusetts, 
and soon communicated the flame to the other colonies. The next day 
after the battle, the provincial congress of Massachusetts met, and prepared 
an address to the people of Great Britain, in which occurred the strong 
expression, " Appealing to heaven for the justice of our cause, we de- 
termine to die or be free," and made every arrangement for the imme- 
diate raising of a large army. The country was aroused. The hardy 
yeomanry in every quarter left the plough in the furrow, and hastened 
where their bold hearts and strong hands were needed. Forts, magazines 
and arsenals were seized and appropriated to the use of the provincials. 
An army of 20,000 men appeared in the environs of Boston, and formed 



334 



COMMENCEMENT OF 




Lord Percy. 



a line of encampment from Roxbury to the river Mystic. A large body 
of troops from Connecticut, under the veteran Colonel Putnam, soon 
joined the main army, and then the royal forces were closely confined to 
the peninsula of Boston. 

A bold scheme was at once formed by a few men in Connecticut, to get 
possession of the important fortresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point. 
About 40 volunteers marched to Castleton, where they were joined by 
Colonel Ethan Allen, with some hardy mountaineers, which increased the 
number of men to 270. Colonel Benedict Arnold, who had meditated 
the same project, now joined the assembled volunteers, but the chief 
command was retained by Colonel Allen. Proceeding on the expedition, 
they arrived, on the night of the 9th of May, on the shore of Lake 
Champlain, opposite Ticonderoga. Allen and Arnold, with 83 men, 
crossed the Lake without being discovered, and at break of day, entered 



THE RK VOLUTION ART 'VrAR. 



nor 




Benedict Arnold. 



the fort, the garrison being yet asleep. Three loud huzzas roused them 
to a sense of their danger, and a slight skirmish ensued. Do la Place, 
the commander, was required to surrender the fort. " By what authority ?" 
he asked. " I demand it," replied Allen, " in the name of the Great 
Jehovah, and the Continental Congress." The fort was instantly sur- 
rendered. Crown Point was easily surprised and captured by Colonel 
Seth Warner, with a small party of men, and the pass of Skeensborough 
was seized at the same time, by some volunteers from Connecticut. A 
sloop-of-war lying at St. John's, at the northern extremity of Lake 
Champlain, was surprised and seized by Arnold ; and thus, without the 
loss of a man, two very important posts, a large quantify of military 
stores, and the command of Lakes George and Champlain, were acquired 
by the daring of a few provincials. 

Towards the end of May, a considerable reinforcement, with Generals 
Howe, Burgoyne, and Clinton, arrived at Boston. General Gage now 
prepared to act with more decision. He issued a proclamation, offering 



336 



COMMENCEMENT OF 





THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 337 

pardon to all who should forthwith lay down their arms, and return to the 
duties of peaceful subjects, excepting only, Samuel Adams and John 
Hancock. The effect of the proclamation was to unite and embolden, 
rather than intimidate those to whom it was addressed. 

prevent the British from marching into the interior, the 
provincial council of war thought it necessary to take 
measures for the defence of Doi'chester Neck, and to 
occupy Bunker's Hill. Accordingly, on the evening of 
the 16th of June, a detachment of 1000 men, under 
Colonel Prescott, moved from Cambridge, and passing 
silently over Charlestown Neck, ascended, through some 
mistake. Breed's Hill, reaching the top of it unobserved. 
Having brought entrenching tools with them, the whole 
party labored diligently and silently, and by dawn of 
day, completed a breastwork, and a redoubt eight rods 
square. When they were discovered, a tremendous fire was opened upon 
them from the ships-of-war in the harbor, and from the battery on Copp's 
Hill, in Boston. 

General Gage, deeming it expedient to drive the Americans from their 
position, detached Major-General Howe and Brigadier-General Pigot, at 
noon, with ten companies of grenadiers, ten of light-infantry, and some 
artillery, to perform this service. After landing at Moreton's Point, 
Howe formed his men and waited for reinforcements. These arrived 
towards three o'clock, when, being 3000 strong, the British moved up the 
hill to the attack. Meanwhile, the Americans had been reinforced by 
about 500 men, under Dr. Joseph Warren and Colonel Pomeroy. The 
British advanced slowly, in two lines, with the artillery preceding them. 
By their direction, Charlestown, a village of about 400 houses, was set on 
fire, and in a short time, the town was wrapped in flames. This spectacle 
added an awful grandeur to the scene which was now presented to the 
eyes of an immense multitude, who, thronging all the house-tops and 
heights in and around Boston, eagerly awaited the coming struggle. 

The Americans permitted the enemy to approach unmolested, until 
within less than 100 yards of the breastwork, and then poured upon them 
such a deadly and incessant fire of musketry, that the British line was 
broken and fell back precipitately to the landing place. By the vigorous 
exertions of their gallant oiBcers, they were again formed and brought to 
the attack. But the Americans met them as before, and again drove 
them back. General Clinton, arriving at this juncture from Boston, 
united his exertions with those of General Howe and other officers, and 
with extreme reluctance, the troops once more advanced to the charge, 
22 



338 



COMMENCEMENT OF 




TUE REVOLUTIONARY TTAR. 



000 




'hm 



:ym 



Death vi Warren. 




the fire from all their batteries and ships-of-war being redoubled. Tho 
British brought some of their cannon to bear so as to rake the breast- 
work from end to end, and the redoubt, attacked on three sides at once, 
was carried at the point of the bayonet. The provincials, though ordered 
to retreat, delayed, ami with the butt-end of their guns, disputed the 
ground inch by inch, until the assailants half-filled the redoubt. They 
then made their way over Charlestown Neck with trifling loss, although 
exposed to the fire of the Glasgow man-of-war, and two floating batteries. 

N this memorable battle, the loss of the 
British was reported to be 1054 men 
killed or wounded ; of which number S'J 
were commissioned ofiicers. Of the 
Americans, 139 were killed, and 314 
wounded and missing. Among the killed 
was Dr. Warren. Although he had been 
appointed a major-general four days previous to the battle, he assumed 
command, but, with musket in hand, fought as a common soldier. He 
was shot iu the head while bringing off the rear of the Americans. His 
death was deeply and universally lamented by his countrymen, as his 
cour:ige, learning, eloquence and general ability, had marked him for 
their leader in tlie struggle for liberty. Warren had been among the fir.-t 
and most eloquent of those orators, who had excited their fellow-men to 
maintain their rights, and daringly denounced the usurpations of the 
British government. When appointed major-general he was president of 
the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts, in which position he had won 
the love and admiration of his fellow-patriots. The fall of such a man 
in such a cause makes it sacred in the eyes of its supporters, and fixes 
their determination never to forsake it. 



340 



COMMENCEMENT OF 




General Joseph Warren. 



The necessity of a second congress had been rendered evident by the 
battle of Lexington. On the 10th of May, the delegates from twelve 
colonies met at Philadelphia. Peyton Randolph was chosen president, 
but that gentleman being obliged to return home on the 24th of the 
month, John Hancock was placed in the chair. The delegates did not 
hesitate in regard to the course to be pursued. They unanimously deter- 
mined, that, as hostilities had actually commenced, and large reinforce- 
ments to the British army were expected, the colonies should be imme- 
diately put in a state of defence ; " but as they wished for a restoration 
of the harmony formerly subsisting between the mother country and the 
colonies," they resolved that, " to the promotion of this most desirable 
reconciliation, an humble and dutiful petition be presented to his majesty." 
Besides this second petition to the king, they prepared a second address 
to the inhabitants of Great Britain ; another to the people of Canada ; 
and another to the assembly of Jamaica. These addresses were composed 
in a masterly manner, and were well calculated to procure friends to the 
colonies. Congress voted, that 20,000 men should be immediately 
equipped ; unanimously chose George Washington, then a delegate from 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



341 



Virginia, to be general and commander-in-cLief of the army of the 
United Colonies, and all the forces now raised, or to be raised by them ; 
proceeded to organize the higher departments of the army ; and emitted 
bills of credit to the amount of 3,000,000 of Spanish milled dollars to 
defray the expenses of the war, and pledged the Twelve United 
Colonies for their redemption. Articles of war for the government of 
the continental army were formed. 

Washington accepted his high appointment with great diffidence. He 
had used neither solicitation nor influence of any kind to procure the 
appointment ; and when the president informed him of his election, and 
of the request of congress that he would accept the office, he stood up in 
his place, and addressed the president in the following terms : — " Though 
I am truly sensible of the high honour done me by this appointment, yet 
I feel great distress from a consciousness that my abilities and military 
experience are not equal to the arduous trust. But, as the congress 
desire it, I will enter on the momentous duty, and exert every power I 
possess in their service, and for the support of the glorious cause. I beg 
they will accept my cordial thanks for this high testimony of their appro- 
bation." He besought congress to 
remember that he thought himself 
unequal to the command with which 
they had honored him ; that he ex- 
pected no emolument from it, but 
that he would keep an exact ac- 
count of his expenses. 

Soon after Washington was ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief. Con- 
gress appointed four major-generals 
— Artemas Ward, Charles Lee, 
riiilip Schuyler, and Israel Putnam ; 
one adjutant-general, with the rank 
of brigadier — Horatio Gates; and 
eight brigadier-generals — Seth 
Pomeroy, David Wooster, William 
Heath, Joseph Spencer, John Thomas, John Sullivan, and Nathaniel 
Greene. 

The people of Massachusetts were advised by the congress to elect 
delegates to an assembly, and that assembly to elect a council in order 
to secure a certain form of government. This advice was followed, and 
the assembly thus chosen met at AVatertown, on the 20th of July. On 
the (Jth of July the Continental Congress agreed to a Declaration, in the 




General Artemas Ward. 



342 COMMENCEMENT OF 

form of a manifesto, setting forth the causes and the necessity of the 
people taking up arms, yet disclaiming any intention of establishing in- 
dependent state*. In the early part of July, a convention in Georgia 
resolved to support the common cause of the colonies, thus making the 
■whole number of British provinces represented in the Continental Con- 
gress, thirteen. 

On the 2d of July, General Washington, accompanied by General Lee 
and others, arrived at Cambridge. He immediately applied himself to 
obtain a knowledge of the strength and situation of the enemy, and to 
inspect the condition of the Americans. 

The main body of the British army under the immediate command of 
General Howe, was strongly intrenching itself on Bunker's Hill, about a 
mile from Charlestown, and about half a mile in advance of the works that 
had been thrown up by the Americans on Breed's Hill ; the other division 
of it was deeply intrenched and strongly fortified on Boston Neck, leading 
to Roxbury. The American army lay on both sides of Charles River. 
Its right occupied the high ground about Roxbury, whence it extended 
toward Dorchester ; and its left was covered by Mystic River, a space of 
at least twelve miles. Intrenchments were thrown up on Winter and 
Prospect hills, about a mile from that division of the enemy, which lay 
on the peninsula of Charlestown, and in full view of it. Easterly of the 
works on Winter Hill, towards Mystic River, redoubts were thrown up, 
to prevent the passage of the enemy up that river in their rear, or their 
landing opposite to the fort. At Ploughed Hill, much in advance of 
Prospect Hill, and within about half a mile on a direct line of Bunker's 
Hill, a breastwork was thrown up, while the enemy were incessantly can- 
nonading the provincial troops. In November, General Putnam was 
ordered to erect fortifications on Cobble Hill, about the same distance 
from the British works on Charlestown Heights, as Ploughed Hill, but 
nearer to Boston. When the Americans were perceived at this work, the 
British ships-of-war then lying in Charles River, as well as the forts on 
Bunker's Hill, opened a severe fire upon them ; but the fort was soon 
built; and it was called " Putnam's impregnable fortress." Soon after, 
strong fortifications were erected at Lechmere's Point. A strong intrcnch- 
ment was also thrown up at Sewell's farm ; and the intermediate points 
on the river, where troops might be landed, were occupied and strengthened. 
At Roxbury, where General Thomas commanded, a strong work had been 
erected on the hill, about 200 yards from the church. Troops from New 
Hampshire and Rhode Island amounting to nearly 2000 men, occupied 
Winter Hill. About 1000 men, a part of the Connecticut line, com- 
manded by General Putnam, were on Prospect Hill. The residue of the 



THE REVOLUTIONARY VT XR. 



343 




,^^,^^.^ 



-^^^^^"' ^''^^^ '^ " 








Burning of Falmouth. 

Connecticut troops, and nine regiments from Massachusetts, making in 
the whole between 4000 and 5000 men, were stationed at Roxbury ; the 
residue of the Rhode Island troops, at Sewall's farm ; and the residue of 
the Massacliusetts troops, excepting about 700 men dispersed along the 
coast, were placed at Cambridge. 

In compliance with a resolve of the provincial congress to prevent tovies 
from conveying out their effects, the inhabitants of Falmouth, in the 
northeastern part of Massachusetts, had obstructed the loading of a mast 
ship. The destruction of the town was determined on, as a vindictive 
punishment. Captain Mowat, detached for that purpose with armed 
vessels by Admiral Greaves, arrived off the place on the evening of the 
iTth of October. lie gave notice to the inhabitants, that he would give 
them two hours " to remove the human species," at the end of which 
term, a red pendant would be raised at the main-top-gallant-mast-head ; 
and that on the least resistance, he should be freed from all humanity, 
dictated by his orders or his inclination. Upon being inquired of by three 
gentlemen, who went on board his ship for that purpose, respecting the 
reason for this extraordinary summons, he replied, that he had orders to 
set on fire all the seaport towns from Boston to Halifax, and that he sup- 
posed New York was already in ashes. He could dispense with his 
orders, he said, on no terms but the compliance of the inhabitants to de- 
liver up their arms and ammunition, and their sending on board a supply 
of provisions, four carriage guns, and the same number of the principal 



344 COMMENCEMENT OF 

persons in the town, as hostages, that they should engage not to unite 
with their country in any kind of opposition to Britain ; and he assured 
them, that on a refusal of these conditions, he should lay the town in 
ashes within three hours. Unprepared for the attack, the inhabitants by 
entreaty obtained the suspension of an answer till the morning, and em- 
ployed this interval in removing their families and effects. Considering 
opposition as unavailing, they made no resistance. The next day, Mowat 
commenced a furious cannonade and bombardment ; and a great number 
of people, standing on the heights, were spectators of the conflagration, 
which reduced many of them to penury and de'spair : one hundred and 
thirty-nine dwelling-houses and two hundred and seventy-eight stores were 
burnt. Other seaports were threatened with conflagration, but escaped ; 
Newport, on Rhode Island, was compelled to stipulate for a weekly 
supply, to avert it. 

VERY favorable position was fortified and vigilantly 
guarded, so that the British could find no point of egress 
from Boston. Washington and the other generals 
exerted themselves to equip and discipline the army. 
There was no lack of courage and zeal among the oflScers 
and men, but they were generally unaccustomed to the 
subordination and discipline of the camp, and destitute 
of the requisite arms and ammunition. In the beginning of September, 
the army received a supply of 7000 pounds of powder from Rhode Island, 
and powder-mdls were erected at various places, to supply the demand. 
Washington boldly grappled with the many diflficulties of his situation. 
He perceived that the expense of maintaining an army far exceeded the 
estimates of Congress, and that the short term for which the men were 
enlisted threatened serious consequences. The new enlistments were 
made to serve until the Ist of December, 1776. 

The British troops in Boston, amounting to about 10,000 men, were 
reduced to a very uncomfortable condition. The country people generally 
refused to sell them any provisions, and their naval supplies were inter- 
cepted by the armed vessels which the Massachusetts assembly had fitted 
out for the defence of the coast. On the 10th of October, General Gage 
left Boston for England, and the command devolved on General Howe. 
Several vessels, containing a large quantity of stores for the British 
army, were captured by the Massachusetts privateers, and afl'orded a 
seasonable supply to the Americans. 

On the 13th of December, Congress resolved to fit out thirteen ships- 
of-war, which formed the germ of the American navy. It had been also 
resolved to raise a large army, and each of the colonies had agreed to 




THE EEVOL,UTIONARY "WAR. 



345 








p. y^.-^'i-o' ^■-"''^^' 




Siege of Boston. 



furnisli a considerable number of men ; but recruiting went on slowly. 
No bounty was offered until February, and on the last day of December, 
when the old army was disbanded, Washington learned that but 9G50 
men had been enlisted for the campaign of 1776. Compelled to submit 
to inactivity, his means of acting on the offensive were magnified, and 
doubts of his ability and integrity rewarded his constant anxiety. Con- 
gress desired that the town should be attacked ; but a council of war 
decided against the measure. 

It was now deemed expedient to get possession of Dorchester Heights, 
and the night of the 4th of March was fixed upon for the attempt. A 
covering party of 800 men led the way. These were followed by the 
carts, with the intrenching tools, and 1200 of a working party, com- 
manded by General Thomas. In the rear there were more than 20O 
carts, loaded with fascines, and hay in bundles. While the cannon were 
playing in other parts, the greatest silence was kept by this working 
party. The active zeal of the industrious provincials completed lines 
of defence by morning, which astonished the garrison. The difference 
between Dorchester Heights on the evening of the 4th, and the morning 
of the 5th, seemed to realize the tales of romance. The admiral informed 
General Howe, that if the Americans kept possession of these heights, 
he would not be able to keep one of his majesty's ships in the harbor. 
It was therefore determined in a council of war, to attempt to dislodge 



346 



COMMENCEMENT OF 




them. An engagement was hourly expected. It Tvas intended by General 
■Washington, in that case, to force his way into Boston with 4000 men, 
who were to have embarked at the mouth of Cambridge River. The 
militia had come forward with great alertness, each bringing three days' 
provision, in expectation of an immediate assault. The men were in 
high spirits, and impatiently waiting for the appeal. 

f^^ "^ HEY were reminded that it was the 5th of March, 
and were called upon to avenge the death of their 
countrymen killed on that day. The many eminences 
in and near Boston, which overlooked the ground ou 
which it was, expected that the contending parties 
would engage, were crowded with numerous specta- 
tors ; but General Howe did not intend to attack 
until the next day. In the night, a most violent 
storm, and, towards morning, a heavy flood of rain 
came on. A carnage was thus providentially prevented, that would pro- 
bably have equalled, if not exceeded, the fatal 17th of June at Bunker's 
Hill. . In this situation, it was agreed by the British, in a council of war, 
to evacuate the town as soon as possible. 

In a few days after, a flag came out of Boston, with a paper signed by 
four selectmen, stating, " that they had applied to General Robertson, 
who, on an application to General Howe, was authorized to assure them, 
that he had no intention of burning the town, unless the troops under 
his command were molested, during their embarkation, or at their de- 
parture, by the armed force without." When this paper was presented 
to General Washington, he replied, " that as it was an unauthenticated 
paper, and without an address, and not obligatory on General Howe, he 
could take no notice of it;" but at the same time intimated his good 
wishes for the security of the town. 

A proclamation was issued by General Howe, ordering all woollen and ' 
linen goods to be delivered to Crean Brush, Esq. Shops were opened 
and stripped of their goods. A licentious plundering took place. Much 
was carried off, and more was wantonly destroyed. These irregularities 
were forbidden in orders, and the guilty threatened with death ; but, 
nevertheless, great mischief was committed. 

The British, amounting to more than 7000 men, evacuated Boston, 
March, 17th, 1776 ; leaving their barracks standing ; a number of pieces 
cf cannon spiked ; four large iron sea-mortars ; and stores to the value 
of ,£30,000. They demolished the castle, and knocked off the trunnions 
of the cannon. Various incidents caused a delay of nine days after the 
evacuation, before they left Nantasket road. 



THE REVOLUTIONARY TTAR. 



347 




!uyjs'.jatg:--ajr -&<s^a1^,itkF :; ^^^"j^^=Sf?^^&g 



This embarkation -(vas attended 'with many circumstances of distress 
and embarrassment. On the departure of the royal army from Boston, 
a great number of the inhabitants, attached to the royal cause, and afraid 
of public I'esentment, chose to abandon their country. From the great 
multitude about to depart, there was no possibility of procuring purchasers 
for their furniture ; neither was there a sufEciency of vessels for its con- 
venient transportation. Mutual jealousy subsisted between the army and 
navv ; each charging the other as the cause of their common distress. 
The army was full of discontent. Reinforcements, though long promised, 
had not arrived. Both officers and soldiers thoujrht themselves ne";lected. 
Five months had elapsed since they had received any advice of tlieir 
destination. Wants and inconveniences increased their ill humor. Their 
intended voyage to Halifax subjected them to great dangers. The coast, 
at all times hazardous, was eminently so at that tempestuous equinoctial 
season. They had reason to fear, that they would be blown off to the 
West Indies, and without a sufficient stock of provisions. They were 
also going to a barren country. To add to their difficulties, this dan- 
gerous voyage, when completed, was directly so much out of their way. 
Their business lay to the southward ; and they were going northward. 
Under all these difficulties, and with all these gloomy prospects, the fleet 
steered for Halifax. Contrary to appearances, the voyage thither was 
both short and prosperous. They remained there for some time, waiting 
for reinforcements and instructions from England. 

When the royal fleet and army departed from Boston, several ships 
were left belilnd, for the protection of vessels coming from England ; but 



348 



COMMENCEMENT OF 

* 




The Medal presented to General Waslungton. 

the American privateers vrere so alert, that they nevertheless made many 
prizes. Some of the vessels which they captured, were laden with arms 
and warlike stores. Some transports, with troops on board, were also 
taken. These had run into the harbor, not knowing that the place was 
evacuated. The boats employed in the embarkation of the British tr.oops, 
had scarcely completed their business, when General Washington with 
his army marched into Boston. He was received with marks of approba- 
tion more flattering than the pomps of a triumph. The inhabitants, 
released from the severities of a garrison life, and from the various in- 
dignities to which they were subjected, hailed him as their deliverer. 
The evacuation of Boston had been previously determined upon, by the 
British ministry, from principles of political expediency. Being resolved 
to carry on the war, for purposes affecting all the colonies, they conceived 
a central position to be preferable to Boston. Policy of this kind had 
induced the adoption of the measure ; but the American works on Rox- 
bury expedited its execution. 

For his services in expelling the British fi'om Boston, Congress passed 
a vote of thanks to General Washington and the army, and presented 
the general with a gold medal commemorating the event. 

In the meantime, the struggle had begun in the other colonies. In 
Virginia, Lord Dunmore, by intemperate measures, strengthened the 
party he designed to crush. He threatened to set up the royal standard, 
seize the magazines and arm the negroes against their masters. This 
roused the inhabitants, and public meetings were held in various places. 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



349 



Some gentlemen of Hanover armed themselves, and under the lead of 
Patrick Henry, marched towards Williamsburg, with the design of seizing 
the public treasury. They were prevented from accomplishing their 
object for the time by negotiation. The governor .convened the general 
nssembly, but its spirit was rebellious ; and the people becoming louder 
in their complaints. Lord Dunmore took refuge on board of the Towey 
man-of-war. On the 15th of October, he landed with a small party at 
Norfolk, destroyed seventeen pieces of ordnance and carried off two 
more. He afterwards landed several times and destroyed or carried off 
the stores of the provincials. His efforts only strengthened the number 
and zeal of the people. 

In the Carolinas, the royal governors were forced to fly, and the people 
took the government into their own hands. Governor Martin afterwards 
exerted himself to reduce North Carolina, and employed a large force 
under General M'Donald. But General Moore, with a body of provincials, 
marched against the royalists ; several skirmishes ensued ; M'Donald was 
taken prisoner and his men dispersed. In South Carolina, a provincial 
assembly was elected, forts built, regiments raised, and the militia trained. 
The royal party was easily overpowered, and the governor took refuge on 
board of a man-of-war. In Georgia, after a short contest, the colonial 
cause triumphed. The royal governors of New York, Maryland and 
New Jersey, contrived to maintain a show of authority, but dared not 
attempt active measures. As for Pennsylvania, we know that the Con- 
tinental Congress sat in Philadelphia, and the spirit of the people had 
always been firm and independent. 




ijostuii, dam Dorchester ileiglits. 




CHAPTER XXVI. 



EXPEDITION TO CANADA. 




their 
been 



:X HE co-operation of the people 
of Canada was deemed, by some 
of the American statesmen, ne- 
cessary for securing a triumph 
in the struggle of the colonies 
rights. Accordingly, addresses 
sent, from time to time, to the 






Canadians, stating the grievances which had 
caused the outbreak, and inviting them, as 
they cherished their own privileges, to aid 
^ " " ^" ' " the other colonies in obtaining their just 
demands. These addresses had produced no perceptible effect, however, 
and the arrival of the active and judicious Sir Guy Carleton, who had 
been appointed governor of the province, seemed to ensure the loyalty 
of the people. Still it was thought they would assist an army sent from 
the revolting colonies ; and it was therefore resolved to despatch a suffi- 
cient force to attempt the conquest. The security of Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point was also considered in the proposed expedition. 

The management of military affiiirs in this northern department, had 
been committed to the generals Schuyler and Montgomery. General 
Schuyler addressed the inhabitants, informing them, " that the only views 
of Congress were to restore to them those rights, which every subject of 

(350) 



EXPEDITION TO CANADA. 



351 




General Carlcton. 



the British empire, of whatever religious sentiments he may be, is entitled 
to, and that in the execution of these trusts, he had received the most 
positive orders to cherish every Canadian, and every friend to the cause 
of liberty, and sacredly to guard their property." On the 10th of Sep- 
tember, about 1000 American troops effected a landing at St. -John's, the 
first British post in Canada, lying 115 miles only to the northward of 
'J-ieonderoga ; but found it advisable to retreat to Isle aux Noix, twelve 
miles south of St. John's. An extremely bad state of health soon after 
inducing General Schuyler to retire to Ticonderoga, the command de- 
v.dved on General Montgomery. That enterprising officer in a few days 
returned to the vicinity of St. John's, and opened a battery against it. 
The reduction of Fort Chamblee, by a small detachment, giving him 
possession of six tons of gunpowder, enabled him to prosecute the siege 
of St. John's with vigor. General Carleton advanced against him with 




352 EXPEDITION TO CANADA. 

about 800 men ; but, in attempting to cross the St. Lawrence with the 
intention of landing at Longueil, he was attacked by Colonel Warner 
with 300 Green Mountain boys, and compelled to retire with precipitancy. 
This repulse induced the garrison of St. John's to surrender, on honor- 
able terms of capitulation. While the siege of St. John's was depending, 
Colonel Ethan Allen was taken prisoner by the British, near Montreal, 
with about 38 of his men. He was loaded with irons and sent to 
Ensrland. 

ENERAL MONTGOMERY next proceeded towards 
Montreal. On his approach, the few British troops 
there repaired on board the shipping, in hopes of escap- 
ing down the river ; but General Prescott and several 
officers, with about 120 privates, were intercepted, 
and made prisoners on capitulation ; eleven sail of 
vessels, with all their contents, fell into the hands 
of the provincials. Governor Carleton was conveyed 
away in a boat with muffled paddles to Trois Rivieres, 
whence he proceeded to Quebec. General Montgomery, leaving some 
troops in Montreal, and sending detachments into different parts of the 
province to encourage the Canadians and to forward provisions, advanced 
with his little army, and expeditiously arrived before Quebec. 

General Washington, early foreseeing that the whole force of Canada 
would be concentrated about Montreal, had projected an expedition 
against Quebec in a different direction. His plan was, to send out a 
detachment from his camp before Boston, which was to march by the way 
of the Kennebec River; and, passing through the dreary wilderness 
lying between the settled parts of the province of Maine and the St. 
Lawrence, to penetrate into Canada about 90 miles below Montreal. 
This arduous enterprise was committed to Colonel Arnold, who, with 1100 ' 
men, consisting of New England infantry, some volunteers, a company ' 
of artillery, and three companies of riflemen, commenced his march on 
the 13th of September. The soldiers were often obliged to carry their • 
boats and rafts on their backs for miles along the Kennebec, on account ; 
of the rocks and shoals in that river. In passing the swampy grounds, ) 
after traversing the length of the Kennebec, they became sickly. Pro- '■ 
visions also began to fail them. So great were their distresses, that { 
Colonel Enos returned to Cambridge with his whole division, which, it is ' 
believed, must otherwise have starved. One or two dogs were afterward 
killed and eaten by the soldiers ; a few of whom ate their cartoucb-boxes, 
breeches, and shoes. After sustaining almost incredible hardships, 
Arnold in six weeks arrived on the plains of Canada, and immediately 



EXPEDITION TO CANADA. O06 

encamped at Point Levi, opposite to Quebec. The unexpected appear- 
ance of an army, " emerging out of the depths of an unexplored wilder- 
ness," threw the city into the greatest consternation. In this moment 
of surprise and terror, Arnold might probably have become master of the 
place, could he have crossed the St. Lawrence ; but the small crafts and 
boats in the river were removed out of his reach. A delay of several 
days was by this untoward circumstance rendered inevitable ; and the 
critical moment was lost. The inhabitants, English and Canadians, 
though discontented before, now united for their common defence. Alarmed 
for the immense property which Quebec contained, they became volunta- 
rily embodied and armed. The sailors landed, and were at the batteries 
to serve the guns. Colonel M'Lean at the mouth of the Sorel, receiving 
intelligence of the danger that threatened the capital, advanced by forced 
marches to Quebec, where he ai-rived on the evening of the 13th of No- 
vember, with a body of new-raised emigrants. On the 14th, Arnold, 
having at length been supplied with canoes by the Canadians, crossed 
the St. Lawrence in the night; and ascending the same abrupt precipice 
which Wolfe had climbed before him, formed his small corps on the heights 
near the memorable plains of Abraham. The defenders by this time 
were considerably superior in number to the assailants. Arnold had no 
artillery. An oifensive operation was therefore impracticable. Neither 
the number nor condition of his troops would justify him in hazarding an 
action. His men amounted to no more than 700 ; nearly one-third of 
their muskets had been rendered useless in the march through the wilder- 
ness ; and their ammunition had sustained great damage. In these cir- 
cumstances, his only hope must have been founded on the defection of 
the Canadians. He accordingly paraded some days on the heights near 
the town, and sent two flags to summon the inhabitants ; but they were 
fired at, and no message was admitted. Thus frustrated in his last hope, 
he drew off his detachment to Point aux Trembles, 20 miles above Quebec, 
and there waited the arrival of Montgomery. 

General Montgomery, having sent several small detachments into the 
country to strengthen his interest with the Canadians and obtain supplies 
of provisions, proceeded expeditiously with the residue of his array, 
amounting to about 300 men, to Point aux Trembles, where he joined 
Colonel Arnold, and marched directly to Quebec. General Carleton, who 
was now in the city, had taken the best measures for its defence, and was 
prepared to receive him. In a few days, the American general opened 
a six-gun battery within about 700 yards of the walls ; but his artillery 
was too light to make a breach, and he could do nothing more than amuse 
the enemy and conceal his real purpose. After continuing the siege- 
23 



354 



EXPEDITION TO CANADA. 




General Monl^omeiy. 



nearly a month, he resolved on a desperate attempt to carry the place by 
escalade. To distract the garrison, two feigned attacks were made on 
the upper town by two divisions of the army under majors Brown and 
Livingston, while two real attacks on the opposite sides of the lower town 
were made by two other divisions under Montgomery and Arnold. Early 
in the morning of the last day in the year, the signal was given ; and 
the several divisions moved to the assault, in the midst of a heavy fall 
of snow, which covered the assailants from the sight of the enemy. 
Montgomery at the head of the New York troops, advanced along the 
St. Lawrence, by Aunce de Mere, under Cape Diamond. The fii'st 
barrier to be surmounted, on that side, was defended by a battery in 
which were mounted a few pieces of artillery, in front of which were a 
block-house and picket. The guard at, the block-house, after giving a 
random fire, threw away their arms, and fled to the barrier ; and for a 
time the battery itself was deserted. Enormous piles of ice impeded 
the progress of the Americans, who, pressing forward in a narrow defile, 
reached at length the block-house and picket. Montgomery, who was in 
front, assisted in cutting down or pulling up the pickets, and advanced 



EXPEDITION TO CANADA, 



355 




Death of Monf-gomery. 



boldly and rapidly at the head of about 200 men, to force the barrier. 
By this time, one or two persons had ventured to return to the battery ; 
and, seizing a slow match, discharged one of the guns. Casual as this 
fire appeared, it was fatal. The American front was within 40 paces of 
the piece ; and General Montgomery, Captain M'Pherson his aid, and 
Captain Cheeseman, two valuable young officers near his person, together 
with his orderly sergeant and a private, were killed on the spot. Colonel 
Campbell, on whom the command devolved, precipitately retired with the 
remainder of the division. 

In the mean time. Colonel Arnold, at the head of about 350 men, made 
a desperate attack on the opposite side. Advancing with the utmost 
intrepidity along the St. Charles, through a narrow path, exposed to an 
incessant fire of grape-shot and musketry as he approached the first 
barrier at the Saut des Matelots, he received a musket-ball in the leg, 
which shattered the bone ; and he was carried off to the camp. Captain 
Morgan, who commanded a company of Virginia riflemen, rushed forward 
to the batteries, at their head, and received a discharge of grape-shot, 
which killed one man only. A few rifles were immediately fired into the 
cmbrazures, and a British soldier was wounded in the head. With the 
aid of ladders, the barricade was mounted ; and the battery was instantly 
deserted. The captain of the guard, with the greater part of his men, 
fell into the hands of the Americans. Morgan formed his men ; but. 



35,6 



EXPEDITION TO CANADA/ 




Funeral of Montgomery. 

from the darkness of the night, and total ignorance of the situation of 
the town, it was judged unadvisable to proceed. He was soon joined by 
Lieutenant-Colonel Green, and majors Bigelow and Meigs, with several 
fragments of companies amounting collectively to about 200 men. At 
day-light, this gallant party was again formed ; but, after a bloody and 
desperate engagement, in which they sustained the force of the whole 
garrison three hours, they were compelled to surrender themselves 
prisoners of war. 

All enmity to Montgomery, on the part of the British, ceased with his 
life ; and respect to his private character prevailed over all other con- 
siderations. His body was taken up the next day. An elegant cofBn 
was prepared, and he was afterward decently interred. — Richard Mont- 
gomery was a gentleman of good family in Ireland, who, having married 
a lady and purchased an estate in New York, considered himself as an 
American, and had served with reputation in the late French war. His 
estimable qualities procured him an uncommon share of private affection ; 
his abilities, of public esteem. His loss was deeply regretted in Europe 
and America. " The most powerful speakers in the British parliament 
displayed their eloquence in praising his virtues and lamenting his fate ;" 
wliile they condemned the cause in which he fell. Congress directed a 
monument to be erected to his memory, with an inscription, expressive 
of their veneration for his character, and of their deep sense of his " many 
signal and important services ; and to transmit to future ages, as examples 
truly worthy of imitation, his patriotism, conduct, boldness of enterprise. 




EXPEDITION TO CANADA. 357 

insuperable perseverance, and contempt of danger and death." A monu- 
ment of white marble, with emblematic devices, has accordingly been 
erected to his memory, in front of St. Paul's church, in New York. 

/•^^f^nr ^^^ failure of the assault on Quebec was complete. 

But Colonel Arnold, under all the discouragements 
of want and sickness, continued to blockade the 
city. At length, in a council of war, it was unani- 
mously determined that the troops were in no con- 
dition to resist an assault, and the army was removed 
to a more defensible position. At this juncture, 
the Canadians received considerable reinforcements, and the Americans 
were compelled to relinquish one post after another, until, by the 18th 
of June, they had evacuated Canada. The expedition had been attended 
from the first with difficulties that would have daunted men of less spirit 
than the heroic Montgomery and the enterprising Arnold. Marches 
through the wilderness, want of clothing and provisions, insubordination 
of the men, and the scourge of the small-pox, were things few would 
willingly encounter and fewer overcome. The expedition cost the 
Americans about 600 men, including generals Montgomery and Thomas, 
and other valuable officers. 

General Carleton had resolved to dispossess the Americans of Ticon- 
deroga and Crown Point ; but he deemed it necessary first to get command 
of the lakes, to possess which he laboured with unwearied assiduity in 
constructing a fleet. In three months his efforts were crowned with 
success. Early in October, 1776, he had a formidable fleet, which rose 
as if by magic, upon lake Champlain ; it consisted of five vessels 
mounting sixty-three guns, besides howitzers, and" twenty gun-boats, each 
carrying a brass cannon, with other armed vessels, and a great number 
of transports and tenders. The fleet was manned with 700 choice seamen, 
under the command of Captain Pringle. To oppose this, the Americans 
had only two schooners, one sloop, one cutter, three galleys, and eight 
gondolas. The largest schooner mounted only twelve, six, and four- 
pounders. Arnold had the command of it, as a man of desperate 
courage was necessary to oppose such an inferior force to the British 
fleet. 

About the middle of October, Pringle sailed up the lake in quest of ' 
the American fleet. The wind was unfavorable to the British, and this 
circumstance lessened the inequality of the forces when the engagement . 
commenced. The conflict was maintained with desperate valor by Arnold 
for about six hours. As night approached, he resolved to attempt to 
reach Ticonderoga. lie had lost a schooner and a gondola, and felt his 



358 



EXPEDITION TO CANADA. 



inability to renew tlie fight the next day. Pringle pursued and brought 
the Americans to action near Crown Point. After a two hours' fight, 
a portion of the fleet escaped to Ticonderoga ; but with only one galley, 
and five gondolas, Arnold would not surrender. He ran his ships ashore, 
landed his men and set the vessels on fire. The valor he displayed upoa 
this occasion won him the highest reputation. On the 15th, Carletou 
took possession of Crown Point, the garrison retreating to Ticonderoga. 
He did not attempt to get possession of the latter post. 




British Uiuforra, 1775. 




WushiDgtou's Head-Quarters at Gowanas, Long Island. 




CHAPTER XXVII. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 

^ HE trlumpliant issue of the campaign of 
1775, in tlie neighborhood of Boston, 
was a source of gratification to the 
colonists. Washington was cordially 
hailed as the deliverer of Massachusetts, 
and received a vote of thanks and a gold medal 
^ihi^ from Congress. But the power of Britain was 
»ta«*-~»»vyv, yet to be felt. During the last session of par- 
liament, the plan for the reduction of the colonies 
was fixed. The Americans were declared out of the royal protection, 
and, by treaties concluded between Great Britain and three states of 
Germany, 17,000 mercenaries were hired to aid in efiecting their reduction. 
The intelligence of these measures decided the question of independence. 
Protection and allegiance being considered reciprocal, the refusal of the 
one justified the withholding of the other. Reason and the passions 
were successfully appealed to by the leading patriots ; and a pamphlet, 
entitled Common Sense, written by Thomas Paine, arguing in plain lan- 
guage the advantages and necessity of independence, eifected a complete 
revolution in the feelings and sentiments of the great mass of the people. 
The plan of the campaign, formed by the British generals, included 
three objects — the relief of Quebec and the recovery of Canada; the 
possession of New York as the centre of operations ; and the reduction 
of the southern colonies. The chief command of the forces was given 
to Sir William Howe, a prudent, rather than an enterprising general. 



360 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776, 




Sir William Howe. 



We have seen that Sir Guy Carleton effected the complete recovery of 
Canada. Before the main expedition could be got ready, it was determined 
to send an armament to reduce the southern colonies. 

A squadron under command of Sir Peter Parker, conveying 2800 
troops, under Sir Henry Clinton, arrived at Cape Fear in May, and it 
Tvas then determined to attack Charleston, South Carolina, by sea anil 
land. Meanwhile, the inhabitants had received intelligence of the ap- 
proach of the armament, and made every exertion to put the capital iu 
a state for defence. A fort was erected on Sullivan's Island, which is 
situated so near the channel leading up to the town, as to be a convenient 
post for annoying vessels approaching it. The garrison, consisting of 
375 regulars and a few militia, was placed under the command of Colonel 
Moultrie. 

On the 28th of June, 17T6, Sir Peter Parker, with his formidable 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 



361 




Sir Peter Parker. 



squadron appeared before the fort, and between ten and eleven o'clock 
on that day, commenced the attack. The garrison made a gallant and 
resolute defence. Their fire was well-aimed and rapid. The ships were 
very much cut up, and the killed and wounded on board exceeded 200 
men. The fort, being built of soft palmetto wood, was little damaged, 
and the loss of the garrison only ten men killed, and twenty-two wounded. 
Some time before the attack on the fort, General Clinton with a body 
of troops, landed on Long Island, with the intention of crossing the narrow 
passage which divides the two islands, and attacking the fort in the rear. 
But General Charles Lee, who had been sent to take command of the 
forces at Charleston, stationed Colonel Thompson, with 700 or 800 men, 
at the east end of Sullivan's Island to oppose the crossing, and the 
project was abandoned. The inhabitants were fully prepared to meet the 



362 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 




Dufeuce of Fort Muultne. 



enemy if they should attempt to land, and dispute every inch of ground 
with noble resolution. In the evening the firing ceased, the ships slipped 
their cables, and before morning they had retired about two miles from 
the island. Within a few days, the whole armament sailed for New York, 
having signally failed to accomplish its object. Congress passed a vote 
of thanks to General Lee, and Colonels Moultrie and Thompson, for 
their gallant conduct during the attack ; and the fort was from that time 
called Fort Moultrie. The unsuccessful attack upon a slightly built fOrt 
by a powerful British armament ctjuld not but give the colonists a higher 
opinion of their own capability and tend to lower their estimation of their 
adversaries. The event relieved the southern states from the apprehen- 
sion of invasion for more than two years, while the northern states were 
Buffering the calamities of war. 

We now return to the operations of the main army under Washington. 
Even while besieging Boston, the commander-in-chief foresaw that New 
York would be the centre of the enemy's attacks and subsequent opera- 
tions, and General Lee was detached from Cambridge, to put Long Island 
and the city in a posture for defence. Early in April, Washington 
reached New York, and fixed his head-quarters there. The greater part 
of the army was under his immediate command ; the remainder in Massa- 
chusetts and Canada. Seeing the necessity of raising a more formidable 
force than had yet been brought into the field. Congress, in June, insti- 
tuted a flying camp, to consist of an intermediate corps between regulars 
and militia, and called for 10,000 men from the states of Pennsylvania, 



CAMPAIGN OF 17 76. 



363 




[! iK^i: • |*;-K';«»:< i;-i^^:^7|:< i;;i«^»:<K<2iS 



Jfe^-S^l-'^^a A-jr^-: -^g^#-£^^Jfe ^l^^^^^^^M 



WashiDgton'a Head-Quarters at Cambridge. 



Marylancl and Delaware, to be in constant service to the 1st day of the 
ensuing December. At the same time, Congress called for 13,800 of the 
common militia from Massachusetts, Connecticut, New York and New 
Jersey. The men for the flying camp were procured without much 
difficulty, but there were great deficiencies in the militia, and many of 
those who obeyed the call manifested a reluctance to submit to the dis- 
cipline of camps. The want of arms and ammunition was severely felt 
by the Americans, and the utmost exertions of Washington could not 
supply them. 

The command of the force which the British government designed to 
operate against New York, was given to Admiral Lord Howe, and his 
brother Sir William, both of whom were empowered to act as commis- 
sioners for the settlement of difficulties. On the 28th of June, a portion 
of the British fleet, under Sir William Howe, arrived oflf Sandy Hook. 
But nothing of an ofi'ensive character was attempted. : Lord Howe joined 
his brother with the remainder of the armament, before the middle of 
July. While at sea, he had written a circular letter to the late royal 
governors in the colonies, accompanied by a declaration, setting forth his 
authority as commissioner from the king, and the terms proposed for a 



364 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 




Lord Howe. 



reconciliation. The terms amounted to nothing more than a promise of 
pardon and favor to those who should return to their allegiance and 
assist in restoring public tranquillity. Washington despatched the papers 
to Congress, which body ordered them to be published. There was no 
hope for reconciliation — the Declaration of Independence had been signed, 
and published to the world. 

On the 14th of July, Lord Howe despatched a letter to the American 
camp, directed to George Washington, Esq., which the commander-in- 
chief declined to receive, as derogating from his official dignity. A few 
days after, General Howe wrote to Washington repeating the same 
superscription. This letter also was refused ; and the business being of 
a pressing nature, the British general was obliged to send his adjutant- 
general, Colonel Patterson, bearing a letter addressed to George Wash- 
ington Esq., ^c, ^c, ^e. The letter was unopened, but a personal 
interview between AYashington and the bearer took place, which was so 
satisfactory to both parties, that from that time all letters addressed by 
the British commanders to General Washington bore his proper titles. 
This affair illustrates the dignity and firmness of the commander-in-chief. 

While the British general waited for further reinforcements, Washington 



CAMPAIGX OF 1776. 



365 




Washington declining to receive Lord Howe's Letter. 



employed himself in strengthening the defences of New York Island. 
Forts Washington and Constitution were begun on the east and west banks 
of the Hudson, and afterwards Fort Lee. Between these forts, the 
channel of the river was obstructed by hulks of vessels and chevaux-de- 
frise. Batteries and redoubts were erected at favorable points, and plans 
were even formed for attacking the British as they lay at Staten Island. 

By the middle of August, General Howe's army consisted of more 
than 24,000 regular troops, well provided with every thing necessary for 
the equipment of an efficient force. The fleet was numerous and well- 
furnished. To encounter this formidable force, General Washington had 
an army which amounted nominally to 20,500 men ; of which number, 
only 11,100, besides officers, were fit for duty. Many of these were 
militia, unaccustomed to the discipline of the camp ; and on account of 
the local partialities of officers and men, much jealousy and dissension 
prevailed, which was somewhat checked by the firmness and energy of the 
commander-in-chief. The army occupied a district extending about fifteen 
miles — from Brooklyn to Kings-bridge. While in expectation of an 
attack by the enemy, about 8,000 militia from Connecticut, Pennsylvania, 
Maryland and Delaware, joined Washington, and were distributed among 
the most important posts. 

On the 22d of August, the British began to land upon Long Island, 
between the Narrows and Sandy Ilook. In anticipation of this move- 



3G6 



CAMPAIGN OF 1 776i 




General Sulbvan. 



ment, Washington had ordered Tvovks to be constructed at Brooklyn, 
under the superintendence of General Greene. As that officer fell ill 
of a fever, the command upon Long Island devolved first upon General 
Sullivan and then upon General Putnam. The British army soon 
occupied the plain on the other side of a range of hills, extending in a 
line from the Narrows to Flathush. The left wing was commanded by 
General Grant, the centre, composed of Hessians, by General De Heister, 
and the right wing by General Clinton. 

Before daylight on the morning of the 27th of August, a report was 
brought to the American camp, that the British -were in motion on the 
road leading along the coast from the Narrows. A detachment under 
Lord Stirling was immediately ordered out to meet them, and General 
Sullivan was sent to the heights above Flathush, on the middle road. 
In the meantime, Clinton led the British right wing by a circuit into the 




CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 367 

Jamaica road, with the intention of gaining the rear of Sullivan's 
division. Before this could he accomplished, hoth Sullivan and Stirling 
had been reinforced. 

HE attack was begun by Grant and De Heister, but 
maintained with little spirit until Clinton reached 
the rear of the Americans. As soon as this was 
known, the battle became warm and general. About 
5000 Americans were opposed to 15,000 British and 
Hessians, well provided with artillery. The troops 
under Lord Stirling fought bravely against the 
superior numbers of the enemy, until brought be- 
lord suriin;. twccn two fircs, whon they retreated within their 

lines. Sullivan's division, on the heights above Flatbush, being attacked 
by De Heister on one side and Clinton on the other, after an obstinate 
resistance of about three hours, was obliged to surrender. The day was 
disastrous for the Americans. About 1100 of their troops were either 
killed, wounded or captured. Among the prisoners were General Sullivan 
and Lord Stirling. The loss of the British and Hessians was about 450 
men. Washington is said to have witnessed the rout and slaughter of the 
troops with the keenest anguish, as he was unable to send them any 
assistance without exposing his camp. 

The next day, a heavy rain kept the main body of the enemy in their 
camp. Occasional skirmishes took place between light parties near the 
lines. A council of war was now called, which decided that it was no 
longer prudent to maintain the post at Brooklyn ; and it was then resolved 
to withdraw the troops from Long Island. Boats were collected and 
other preparations made, and on the morning of the 30th, the whole 
army, amounting to 9000 men, and nearly all the artillery and military 
stores, were safely landed in New York. AVith such silence and secresy 
was every thing conducted, that the last boat was crossing the river before 
the retreat was discovered by the enemy, although parties were stationed 
within COO yards of the lines. This masterly retreat would alone bo 
sufficient to shed lustre upon the activity and skill of Washington. 
. The disastrous action of the 27th produced alarming consequences in 
the American camp. The troops were generally dispirited, the militia 
deserted by companies, and their example infected the regular regiments. 
In this state of affairs, Washington saw the plans of Genei-al Howe 
unfolded. The British fleet came into the harbor ; and it was clear that 
Howe wished to encompass the Americans on the land side, and thus 
compel a general engagement. To avoid this it became necessary for the 
Americans to evacuate the city. A council of general officers was called, 



368 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776, 




Retreat from Long Island. 



but much difference of opinion prevailed in regard to the course to be 
pursued. Finally, it was resolved to disperse the troops in such a manner, 
as to be prepared to resist any attack upon the upper part of the island 
and retreat with the remainder when it became necessary. Nine thousand 
men were stationed at Mount Washington, Kings-bridge and the smaller 
posts in the vicinity of those places, 5000 continued in the city and the 
residue occupied the intermediate space, ready to support either of these 
divisions. 

^ff^HESE arrangements were matured by General Wash- 
ington about the time an interview occurred between 
Lord Howe and a committee from Congress, consist- 
ing of Dr. Franklin, John Adams and Edward 
Rutledge, with the hope of effecting a reconciliation 
between the states and the mother country. The 
interview, however, was fruitless ; and the British 
commanders prepared for more active operations. 
Several ships-of-war anchored about a mile above the 
city, and parties of British troops landed on Buchanan's Island. A 
breastwork had been erected in the vicinity of Kipp's Bay ; and a party 
stationed in it ; but the men were driven from it by the firing of the British 




General Howe. 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 



569 





vessels. Two brigades were ordered to their support, but, to the mortifi- 
cation of Washington, who made every exertion to induce them to main- 
tain their ground, these troops fled, in the greatest confusion, to the main 
body on Haerlem Plains. 

ENERAL PUTNAM'S division 
evacuated New York with much 
difficulty. Fifteen men were killed 
and more than 300 taken by the 
British. A large quantity of 
baggage, stores and provisions was left be- 
hind. General Washington then drew all his 
forces together within the lines on the heights 
of Haerlem. After sending a detachment 
to take possession of the city, General Howe 
encamped near the American lines, his right 
resting on the East Eiver, and his left on 
the Hudson ; — thus forming a line across the island. 

The next day, (16th of September,) a skirmish took place between 
some companies of rangers and Virginia troops, under Colonel Knowlton 
and Major Leitch, and two battalions of light-infantry and Highlanders, 
under General Leslie. After an obstinate conflict, in which Colonel 
Knowlton was killed and Major Leitch mortally wounded, the Americans 
drove their adversaries from the field. The loss of the British was re- 
ported to be fourteen men killed, and eight officers and seventy privates 
wounded. The loss of the Americans was fifteen killed and forty-five 
wounded. The victory raised the spirits of the troops, as constant 
retreating had much depressed them. 

The British army lay inactive on the plains below the American lines 
for more than three weeks. Haerlem Heights appeared too formidable 
to be attacked. Washington employed his time in strengthening his 
defences, and in entreating Congress to organize the army upon a more 
permanent and formidable footing. His appeals and representations 
produced their eS"ect, and Congress resolved to raise a force in accordance 
with his suggestions. The new army was to consist of 88 battalions, 
apportioned in quotas to the several states, according to their ability. 
The men were to serve during the war; colonels and all subordinate 
officers were to be appointed by the states, but commissioned officers by 
Congress ; the pay of officers and men was raised, and bounties of money 
and land ofl'ered to encourage enlistment. The states were urged to 
complete their quotas without delay. But in their haste, they offered 
additional bounties, which by causing an inequality in the pay of officers 
24 



370 campaignof1776. 

and men, proved to be a source of considerable murmuring and complaint 
afterwards. 

General Howe, having now prepared his plans for gaining the rear of the 
American army, began active operations. By sending some vessels of war 
up the Hudson, he secured a free passage to the Highlands, and prevented 
any supplies from reaching the Americans by water. Soon after, the 
greater part of the royal army passed through Hell Gate into the Sound 
and landed at Frog's Point. A detachment under Earl Percy was left 
at Haerlem, to cover the city of New York. Howe waited five days at 
Frog's Point, and then re-embarked, landed at Pell's Point and advanced 
to the high grounds between East Chester and New Rochelle. 

Washington, to counteract these movements, arranged his army in four 
divisions, commanded respectively by major-generals Lee, Heath, Sullivan 
and Lincoln. In a council of war, it was decided that the army should 
leave New York Island, and be extended into the country, so as to out- 
flank Howe's columns. At the same time it was agreed that Fort Wash- 
ington should be retained as long as possible. Two thousand men were 
left for that purpose. The different divisions then crossed Kings-bridge 
and formed a line of detached camps stretching along the west side of 
the river Brunx, from Valentine's Hill to White Plains. General Wash- 
ington proceeded to White Plains, where he formed a fortified camp, and 
proposed to risk a general engagement if pushed by the enemy. 

y^ 9 S Howe advanced, the Americans were concen- 
trated at White Plains. The British army ap- 
peared on the 28th of October, within two miles 
of the American camp, but no general attack 
was made. A battery on Chatterton's Hill, 
defended by a small party of militia, was captured, 
but not without a considerable loss on the part 
of the British detachment. On reconnoitring 
the American camp, General Howe thought it 
prudent to wait for reinforcements before com- 
mencing the attack. These arrived in two days, and the 31st of October 
was appointed for the attack. Heavy rains, however, caused it to be 
again deferred ; and in the meantime, Washington drew all his troops 
into such a strong position among the hills in the rear, that Howe gave 
up the idea of battle, as hopeless, and began a retreat. 

As the British approached, the Americans retired from Fort Indepen- 
dence, destroyed the bridge over Haerlem River, and withdrew to the 
lines near Fort Washington. Howe resolved to assault that fort from 
four different points. Colonel Magaw, the commander of the garrison, 




CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 



171 




Retreat of the Amencans through the Jerseys. 

■was summoned to surrender, but replied that lie would defend the fort to 
the last extremity. On the morning of the 16th of Novembei-, General 
Knyphauseu, with a body of Hessians, advanced to the north of the fort 
and began the attack. The outer lines on the south were nearly at the 
same time assailed by Earl Percy. Two other parties crossed the Ilaerlem 
River, and forced their way up the rugged ascents on that side. The 
Americans defended every part of their lines with great determination ; 
but after a resistance of four or five hours, the men were driven into the 
fort, and Colonel Magaw was compelled to surrender. The American 
loss was about 50 killed, and 2818 prisoners. The loss of the enemy 
was upwards of 1200 men, killed and wounded. This was a severe blow 
to the Americans, and its consequences were disastrous. The post hail 
been retained by the advice of General Greene, and against the judgment 
of Washington. 

Shortly after the surrender of Fort Washington, Cornwallis passed 
over to the opposite Jersey shore to attack Fort Lee. The garrison saved 
itself by an immediate evacuation, leaving the artillery and stores. The 
American army retreated across the Ilackensack, and thence across the 
Passaic, constantly decreasing in numbers, in consequence of the desertion 
of the militia, and the expiration of the term of service of the men com- 
posing the flying camp. About 3000 men, destitute of tents or blankets, 
and altogether in a most forlorn condition, remained under the command 
of General Washington. Notwithstanding the severity of the winter and 
the badness of the roads, Lord Cornwallis pursued the retreating " phantom 
of an army," hoping to annihilate it. Newark, Brunswick, Princeton 
and Trenton, were successively reached and abandoned to the victors. 
The pursuit was so rapid that the rear of the one army, pulling down 



372 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 




General Lee's Head-Quarters at Basking HiJge, where he was Captored. 

bridges, was often ivitlim sight and sliot of the van of the other, building 
them up. Finally, on the 8th of December, Washington crossed the 
Delaware. The British general did not attempt to follow him. But 
content with having overrun New Jersey, he cantoned his troops at 
Pennington, Trenton, Bordentown and Burlington. 

ONGRESS, on the approach of the enemy, adjourned 

to Baltimore, and soon after invested Washington 

with power " to order and direct all things relating 

to the department and operations of war;" thus 

constituting him a military dictator. This measure 

was justified by the necessity of the time, and the 

patriotism and ability of the commander-in-chief. 

On the day the American army crossed the 

Delaware, a British armament, under Sir Peter Parker, took possession 

of Rhode Island and thus blocked up the American squadron, under 

Commodore Hopkins, in Providence River. 

A new occurrence added to the difficulty in recruiting for the American 
service. The friends of Congress had entertained a high opinion of the 
military talents of General Lee, from his late success in defending 
Charleston. While Washington was retreating through the Jerseys, he 
earnestly desired Lee, who had been left at North Castle, to hasten his 




CAMPAIGN OF 17 7 6. 



373 




General Charles Lee. 



marcli to the Delaware, and join the main army. But notwithstanding 
the critical nature of the case, and the pressing orders of his commander, 
Lee seemed in no haste to obey. Reluctant to give up his separate 
command, and subject himself to superior authority, he marched slowly 
to the southward, at the head of about three thousand men ; and his 
sluggish movements and unwary conduct, proved fatal to his own personal 
liberty, and excited a lively sensation throughout America. lie lay 
carelessly, without a guard, three miles from his troops, at Basking Ridge, 
in Morris county, where, on the 13th of December, Colonel Ilarcourt, 
■who, with a small detachment of light-horse, had been sent to observe tiie 
motions of that division of the American army, by a gallant act of j 
partisan warfare, made him prisoner, and conveyed him rapidly to New 
York. lie was closely confined for some time, and considered not as a 
prisoner of war, but as a deserter from the British service, because he 



374 CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 

had entered the American army before his resignation of his commission 
in the British army had been accepted. The capture of General Lee 
was regarded as a great misfortune by the Americans, whose esteem and 
confidence he enjoyed; on the other hand the British exulted in his 
captivity, as equal to a signal victory, declaring that " they had taken 
the American palladium." Sullivan, who had been exchanged for 
General Prescott, now took command of Lee's division, and joined tlie 
main army. 

The campaign had thus far been disastrous for the cause of freedom. 
The British had gained possession of Rhode Island, Long Island, New 
York, Staten Island, New Jersey, and were now waiting for the River to 
freeze in order to cross into Pennsylvania. Washington's army appeared 
insufficient for even defensive purposes, amounting to no more than 5000 
men. In the midst of the general despondency, many persons took 
advantage of the proclamation issued by General Howe, and deserted 
what seemed a hopeless though >a righteous cause. 

The energy and determined spirit of Washington sustained the little 
band of patriots which he commanded. He made earnest appeals to 
Congress to re-organize the army, and devoted himself to recruiting his 
forces. Conceiving that a bold offensive movement would raise the 
drooping spirits of the Americans, he eagerly watched for the opportunity. 
Three regiments of Hessians, amounting to about 1500 men, and a troop 
of British light-horse, were posted at Trenton. This force, Washington 
resolved to attack, and the night of the 25th of December was fixed for 
the attempt. Cadwalader was to cross the river near Bristol, Washington 
above Trenton, and Ewing a little below. 

The division under Washington crossed the river nine miles above 
Trenton, and by four o'clock in the morning was safely landed and formed 
upon the opposite bank. Sullivan, with one portion of the troops, then 
marched by the road near the river, and Washington and Greene, with 
the other, moved down the Pennington road. The roads entered the 
town at different points, and it was intended that the attacks should begin 
simultaneously. At eight o'clock both divisions reached the town and 
commenced the onset. The Hessians were taken by surprise, and being 
close pressed on all sides, the greater part surrendered after a short 
resistance. The British light-horse and a body of Hessians escaped, and 
fled to Bordentown. The victory was complete. About 1000 prisoners, 
six brass field-pieces and 1000 stand of arms were taken. Colonel Rahl, 
the brave Hessian commander, was mortally wounded ; six other officers 
and between twenty and thirty men were killed. The American loss was 
two privates killed, two frozen to death, and a few officers wounded. 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 



375 




mu1tSlllMi.!llfl,lbi.:i'Ailb,lS 



376 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 




General MiHIin. 



The divisions of Cadwaladcr and Ewing did not succeed in crossing the 
river ; and the enemy being in force at Princeton and Brunswick, Wash- 
ington recrossed the Delaware with his prisoners the same daj, and 
regained his encampment. 

This sudden blow astonished the British general, and revived the con- 
fidence of the Americans. Recruiting went on more rapidlj. About 
1400 men, whose term of service was about to expire, agreed to serve six 
weeks longer. The British line of cantonments was broken up and 
driven back. 

On the 30th of December, Washington again crossed the Delaware, 
fixed his head-quarters at Trenton, and was soon after joined by about 
3G00 militia under Generals Cadwalader and Mifflin. General Howe, 
alarmed for the security of his conquests, resolved to commence active 
operations immediately. Lord Cornwallis was ordered to take command 
of the troops in New Jersey. That officer hastened to Princeton, and on 
the morning of the 2d of January, it was ascertained that the enemy's 
battalions were marching towards Trenton. Washington immediately 
withdrew to the east side of the creek which runs through the town, and 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776, 



377 




378 



CAMPAIGN OF 17 76. 




Monument to General Mercer at Laurel Hill Cemetery 



commenced entrenching himself. The British attempted to cross in several 
places, when some cannonading and skirmishing ensued, which continued 
until nightfall. 

Washington now found himself in a critical situation. If he remained 
in his position he would be obliged to encounter a greatly superior force, 
and defeat was almost certain. With his usual sagacity and boldness, he 
adopted an extraordinary scheme. Kindling his camp-fires as usual, and 
leaving a small guard to deceive the enemy, he quietly despatched his 
heavy baggage to Burlington ; and then, by a circuitous route, gained the 
rear of the enemy, and pushed rapidly forward towards Princeton with 
the design of attacking an inferior force stationed at that place. On the 
road, he suddenly met the British detachment, under Colonel Mawhood, 
advancing to join Cornwallis. Ignorant of the number of the Americans, 
IMawhood charged boldly, and threw the Pennsylvania militia into con- 
fusion ; but Washington by great personal exertions rallied them, and 
Mawhood discovered that he was almost surrounded. After a brave 
resistance, the British regiment broke through their enemies and retreated 
towards Brunswick, having lost 100 men killed and about 300 prisoners. 
The American loss was much less than that of the British, but among 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776 










The House where General Mercer died. 

the killed was the highly esteemed General Mercer and other valuable 
officers.* 

As soon as Cornwallis discovered the secret movement of Washington, 
he perceived his plans and resolved to follow him. Alarmed for the 
safety of Brunswick, he marched rapidly ; but Washington with his 
almost exhausted army reached Pluckemin in safety, gave his men rest 
and refreshment, and then proceeded to Morristown, where he established 




Washington's Head-Quarters at Morristown, 



* After the battle of Princeton was over, General Mercer was found upon the field, 
Weeding; and insensible, by his aid. Major Armstrong, the son of the colonel, undcM- 
whom Mercer had served at Kittaning. He was carried to a neighboring farm-house, 
where he lingered in extreme suifering until the 12th of January, when he expired in 
the arms of Major Lewis, the nephew of Washington. His body was brought to 
Philadelphia on the 14th of January, and buried in Clirist Church graveyard ; whence 
it W!is tiiken, on the 20th of November, 1840, and reinterred with appropriate cere- 
monies at Laurel Hill Cemetery, Philadelphia. 



380 



CAMPAIGN OF 17 76. 



his winter-quarters. Unprovided as his men were with the necessaries 
for a winter campaign, he did not remain idle ; but sent out detachments 
to assail and harass the enemy. In a short time, with the aid of the 
militia of the country, he completely drove the British from all their 
posts except Brunswick, and Amboy. Such were the splendid results of 
the skill, vigilance, and consummate generalship of Washington. The 
brilliant termination of a campaign which had been considered disastrous 
and hopeless by the patriots, breathed -new life into them and raised their 
confidence in the ability of the commander-in-chief. 




Battle-grounil, Treaton. 




CHAPTER XXVIII. 



THE POLITICAL EVENTS OF 1776. 




'URING the first year of the ^ar of the Revolution, 
the great majority of the Americans had no thought 
or intention of separating the provinces from the 
mother country. They looked upon the war as a neces- 
sary resistance to measures of the British government 
which struck at the very root of their liberties ; as an 
insurrection that would be terminated either by an over- 
powering force or by conciliation. But some of the most 
distinguished British statesmen foresaw that independence would be the 
result of the struggle ; and many of the leading patriots conceived from 
the outset, that there was no hope for the maintenance of the freedom 
of the Americans while they remained under the authority of the 
British laws. 

As the war proceeded, the advantage and even the necessity of inde- 
pendence began to be more freely discussed, and the supporters of the 
cause gradually gained strength. Yet its opponents were in a large 
majority until January, 1776, when intelligence reached America, that 
the colonists had by act of parliament been thrown out of British pro- 
tection, and that foreign troops had been employed to subdue them. 
These measures seemed to prove that they might constitutionally declare 
themselves independent ; as being discharged from their allegiance by the 
refusal of protection, and compelled to defend themselves from invasion 

(381) 




382 POLITICAL EVENTS OF 1776. 

by foreign troops, there ■was but a choice between unconditional submission 
and the formation of an independent government. 

While the public mind was agitated upon the subject, 
the "Common Sense" pamphlet of Thomas Paine 
appeared, and by its rude but powerful reasoning, 
turned the scale in favor of the separation. At the 
annual election in Massachusetts, in May, the voters 
were requested to instruct their representatives on the 
subject of independence, and these instructions were 
unanimous in its favor. 

On the 7th June, the subject was introduced in 
Congress. Eichard Henry Lee, of Virginia, moved 
" that the United Colonies are, and ought to be, free 
and independent States, and that their political connection with Great 
Britain is, and ought to be dissolved." The motion was debated with 
great ability. The mover, Lee, and John Adams, earnestly supported it, 
while it was opposed as premature, by John Dickinson and several others. 
It passed by a majority of one. To secure greater unanimity, the sub- 
ject was postponed till the 1st of July ; but meanwhile, a committee was 
appointed consisting of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin 
Franklin, Roger Sherman and Robert R. Livingston, to prepare a decla- 
ration. A Board of War was established about the same time, John 
Adams being appointed chairman. 

Conventions held in the several states instructed their delegates to vote 
for the declaration ; and when the committee reported, and laid that 
document before the Congress, it was apparent that its friends were in a 
large majority. After some amendment, the Declaration was adopted on 
the 4th of July. It was prepared chiefly by Mr. Jefferson. After a 
general assertion of the natural rights of mankind, and an enumeration 
of the tyrannical acts of the British king, it concluded with this decla- 
ration : — 

" We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, 
in general congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the 
world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name, and by authority, 
of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare, that 
these united colonies are, and of right out to be, FREE and INDEPEN- 
DENT STATES ; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the 
British crown ; and that all political connection between them and the 
state of Great Britain is and ought to be totally dissolved ; and that as 
free and independent states, they have full power to levy war, concltide 
peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do aU other acts and 



POLITICAL EVENTS OP 1776. 



383 




Independence Hall, Philadelphia. 

things ^¥llich independent states may of right do. And, for the support 
of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divino 
Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and 
our sacred honor." 

The Declaration of Independence was read publicly in all the states, 
and received with many demonstrations of joy. A now character was 
given to the struggle. It was now a war between independent empires ; 
and the flattering future seemed to call the people to fresh and more 
determined exertions. The army received it with particular satisfaction ; 
for it secured them from suffering as rebels, and promised a full recom- 
pense for the toils and dangers of war. 

In Great Britain, the act of separation, was the subject of much 
animadversion. Many of those who had previously supported the cause 
of the Americans, and by their eloquence stimulated them to continue 
the struggle, now gave an earnest support to those measures by which the 
ministers hoped to reduce them to submission. The party which liad 
always been opposed to them, now congratulated themselves upon their 
sagacity, in predicting that the Americans' intended to declare themselves 



384 



POLITICAL EVENTS OF 1776. 




The DeclaratioQ of IndepeDdeDce read to the Soldiera. 




independent. Their majority in both bouses of parliament was sufficient 
to carry through every measure proposed by the ministry of Lord North. 
LL political connection between the states and 
Great Britain being dissolved, it became necessary 
to institute new forms of government ; and, ac- 
-^=^ cordingly, Congress had recommended to the 
' people of the several states to adopt such govern- 
t'— ments as would best conduce to their happiness 
and welfare. All agreed in appointing a supreme 
executive head to each state with the title either 
of governor or president. In New York and the 
eastern states, the governors were elected by the 
inhabitants in their respective towns or counties, and in the other states 
by the legislatures ; but in no case was the smallest title of power 
exercised from hereditary right. New York was the only state which 
invested its governor with executive authority, independent of a council. 
The prompt and decided character of an executive, free from the trammels 
of a deliberate and perhaps divided council, was considered to outweigli 
any disadvantages thereby incurred. All the state governments agreed 
in prohibiting hereditary honors and distinctions. Some retained a con- 
stitutional distinction between Christians and others; but the idea of 
supporting one denomination at the expense of the others, or of any kind 
of union of church and state was universally condemned. By the 
supreme authority of written constitutions, the people vindicated their 
own power, and left very little to the arbitrary will of those whom they 
chose to administer the government. 



POLITICAL EVKNTS OF 1776. 



385 



But the Declaration of Independence not only produced the necessity 
for state governments, but also for some common bond of Union. The 
nature and extent of the authority of the Continental Congress had to be 
settled, that it might not conflict with the state legislatures, and proceed 
more firmly and energetically. A committee was appointed to prepare a 
plan for a union. But such was the difficulty of coming to an agreement 
concerning the principle of representation and defining the powers of 
Congress, that the Articles of Confederation, as they were called, were 
not ready for presentation to the several state legislatures for sixteen 
months after the Declaration of Independence was adopted. By the 
Articles, each state was to have but one vote in Congress. That body 
was to have the power to determine on peace or war ; to send and receive 
ambassadors ; to enter into treaties and alliances ; to determine disputes 
between the states ; to regulate the currency and trade ; to establish 
post-offices ; to issue bills of credit ; to build and equip a navy, and call 
upon the states for their quotas of men for the land forces, in proportion 
to the number of the white inhabitants. No coercive power was given to 
the general government. Thus was the whole system of government 
changed and derived from its proper source — the people. 





^*>-it-^ 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1777, IN THE MIDDLE STATES. 

^^^^^^^^^^^HE head-quarters of Washington being at 
Morristown, the central division of the 
army was encamped for the winter near 
that place, in huts temporarily constructed 
for the purpose. Cantonments were also 
established at various points from Princeton 
on the right to the Highlands on the left. 
Skirmishes often occurred between foraging 
parties of the adverse armies ; but for 
several months no considerable enterprise 
was undertaken by either the British or Americans. 

The whole force at IMorristown and the several outposts, did not exceed 
1500 men. Yet the British did not attempt to attack them, and suffered 
the interval between the disbanding of one army and the raising of an- 
other to pass away while they were posted at Brunswick and Amboy. 
Hitherto there had been a deficiency of arms and ammunition, as well as 
of men ; but early in the spring, a French vessel arrived at Portsmouth, 
New Hampshire, with 11,000 stand of arms and 1000 barrels of powder. 

(38G) 




CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 



387 




Ten thousand stand of arms arrived at the same time in another part of 
the United States. 

Before Howe took the field in prosecution of tlie more important 
business of the campaign, two enterprises for the destruction of the stores 
of the Americans were undertaken. On the 23d of March, Colonel 
Bird, with about 500 men, landed at Peekskill, 50 miles from New York. 
The few Americans stationed at that place as a guard, set fire to the 
store-house as the British approached, and retired to a position two or 
three miles distant. A considerable quantity of provisions and military 
stores was thus destroyed. 

N the 26th of April, Major-General Tryon, with 
about 2000 men, landed between Fairfield and 
Norwalk, Connecticut. Marching to Danbury 
without interruption, he burned and destroyed a 
large quantity of valuable stores. Generals Sul- 
livan, Wooster and Arnold, having hastily collected 
several hundred men, made such dispositions as 
would enable them to annoy the enemy as they 
returned to their ships. Arnold, with 500 men, 
rapidly marched to Ridgefield, in their front, 
barricaded the road, and for some time bravely withstood the attack of 
the whole British force. When obliged to retreat, detached parties harassed 
the rear of the enemy, and kept up a destructive fire upon them until they 
reached their ships. In this expedition the British had between 200 and 
.300 men killed, wounded and taken. The American loss was about 20 
killed, and' 40 wounded. General Wooster was mortally wounded and 
died very soon after. Congress resolved that a monument should be 
erected to his memory, and that a horse, properly caparisoned, should be 
presented to the gallant Arnold, whose horse had been killed under him 
during one of the encounters. 

Meanwhile, Cornwallis commenced his operations by a well-laid plan 
of surprising Boundbrook, where General Lincoln was stationed with about 
500 men. The post was about seven miles from Brunswick, and Lincoln 
had to guard an extent of five or sLx miles. Cornwallis chose the morning 
of the 13th of April for eifecting his object. Though the American 
commander was cautious, he succeeded in crossing the Raritan with 1000 
men, and captured the three pieces of American artillery, and Lincoln's 
baggage and papers. Another detacjiment of 1000 men advanced upon 
the American front. But Lincoln skilfully passed between the closing 
columns of the enemy, and escaped with the loss of not more than GO 
killed, wounded and taken. 



388 



CAMPAIGN OF 1776. 




General Woost^r. 

In retaliation for the destruction of the stores at Danbury, Colonel 
Meigs, -with about 270 Americans, crossed the Sound in whale-boats, 
burned 12 brigs and sloops belonging to the British, destroyed a large 
quantity of stores at Sagg Harbor, killed six soldiers, and brought off 90 
prisoners, without losing a man. For this bold and successful enterprise, 
Colonel Meigs received an elegant sword from Congress. 

A. spirited adventure also took place in Rhode Island, which not only 
fully retaliated the surprisal of General Lee, but procured his exchange. 
Lieutenant-Colonel Barton, of a Rhode Island militia regiment, with 
other officers and volunteers, to the number of 40, passed, on the night of 
July 10th, from Warwick Neck to Rhode Island, and, though they had a 
passage of ten miles by water, eluded the watchfulness of the ships of 
war and guard-boats that surrounded the island. They conducted their 
enterprise with such silence and dexterity as to surprise General Prescott, 



CAMPAIGN OF 1777 



389 




General Lincola. 



in quarters, about one mile from the water-side, and five from Newport. 
Barton found him in bed, and barely gave him time to dress himself, 
while one of liis aids, hearing a noise in the house, leaped from the window 
into the hands of the guard surrounding the building. They were both 
hurried to the boats, and brought to the continent, which they had nearly 
reached before there was any alarm among the enemy. This adventure, 
which with impartial judges must outweigh Harcourt's capture of Leo, 
produced much exultation on one side, and much regret on the other, 
from the influence it would necessarily have on Lee's destination. 
Hitherto Sir William Howe had obstinately refused to make any arrange- 
ments for the release of General Lee ; but he was now glad to exchange 
him for General Prescott, and Lee was restored to the American cause. 

As spring advanced, the American army was much strengthened by 
the successive arrivals of recruits. Nevertheless, at the opening of the 



390 



CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 




Baron de Kalb. 



campaign, it amounted to only 7272 men. Towards the end of May, 
Washington quitted Morristown and took a strong post at Middlebrook. 
Soon after the British extended their van as far as Somerset court-house, 
but in a few days returned to Brunswick, in consequence of the spirited 
movements of the Jersey militia. Howe then endeavored to provoke 
Washington to a general engagement ; but the American commander knew 
the full value of his situation, and that it was not prudent to risk the 
fortunes of his country upon a single action. 

.g!% UDDENLY, Howe abandoned his posi- 
tion in front of the Americans, and 
retired to Amboy. Washington ad- 
vanced to Quibbletown, and then the 
British general returned, expecting to 
bring his opponent to an engagement 
on equal ground. But Washington, 
by falling back into a strong position, 
again foiled him. Convinced that the 
attempt to bring on a battle was hope- 
less, and that it would be hazardous to 
undertake to pass the Delaware, Howe returned to Amboy, and thence 
passed over to Staten Island, with the intention of prosecuting the objects 
of the campaign by another route. During these movements, Washington 




CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 



391 




Lafayette offering his services to Dr. Franklin. 



could not discover the designs of the British general, and was therefore 
much embarrassed. 

While the Americans were moving towards Trenton, intelligence of the 
invasion by Burgoyne's army was received, and Washington despatched 
some troops to reinforce the northern army. At length, the main body 
of the royal forces, amounting to about 16,000 men embarked at Sandy 
Hook, and steered southwardly. Learning soon afterwards that the fleet 
was seen off the Capes of the Delaware, Washington moved to German- 
town, in order to protect Philadelphia. Another period of doubt ensued, 
as it was ascertained that the British fleet had proceeded further south- 
ward. The doubt was soon merged into certainty, however, when intelli- 
gence reached Washington that the enemy were proceeding up Chesapeake 
Bay, and intended to approach Philadelphia by that route. 

Several French and Polish officers entered the American service about 
this time. Among them were Du Portail, La Radiere, Du Govion, 
Kosciusko, Count Pulaski, Baron de Kalb, and the Marquis de Lafayette. 
The last mentioned was a youth of nineteen, belonging to one of the 
most illustrious families in France. lie had received a military education, 
and though possessed of an ample fortune he had been so fired with the 



392 



CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 




WLisliiiigton's Head-Quarters at Brandywine. 



flesu'e to aid tlie Americans in their struggle for liberty that he offered 
his services to the commissioners of the States in Paris, fitted out a ship 
at his own expense, and left the luxuries of home for the dangers of war 
in America. In consideration of his zeal and disinterested character, 
Congress gave him the commission of major-general. Most of the other 
foreign officers were distinguished for their services in Europe. 

Washington now advanced to Newport. The royal army approached 
with rapidity, until they were within two miles of the Americans. Con- 
stant skirmishing took place between the light parties of the opposing 
armies, in which the Americans gained some advantages, and took some 
prisoners. As Howe's movements indicated his intention to outflank the 
right of the Americans, Washington retired from his position, crossed the 
Brandywine and took possession of the high grounds near Chad's Ford. 
His right wing, so posted as to guard the ford above, was commanded by 
Sullivan, and the Pennsylvania militia, under Armstrong, was stationed 
on the left about two miles below. 

With all his late reinforcements, Washington was still much inferior to 
his opponent. He had about 15,000 men ; but the sick were very 
numerous, and the effective force did not exceed 11,000 men. The British 
army was about 16,000 strong, well equipped with every thing necessary 
for offensive operations. Yet to satisfy the expectations of the Americans, 
Washington was compelled to risk a battle. 

At daybreak, on the 11th of September, the British advanced in two 
columns ; one, under Knyphausen, approached Chad's Ford and threatened 



CAMPAIGN OF 17 7 7 



393 




Lafayette wounded at the BaLile o! Brandywuie. 



the Americans in front ; while the other, under Cornwallis, making a circuit 
to the left, about seventeen miles, crossed the BranJywine higher up, 
with the intention of gaining the American rear. Sullivan, with three 
divisions, marched to intercept Cornwallis, but deceived by false informa- 
tion, he was late in coming up, and before his line was well formed it was 
attacked by the enemy. The extreme right soon began to give way. 
The impetuosity of the British then forced the whole line to retreat. 
Greene now brought up the reserve, checked the enemy and covered 
Sullivan's retreat. While the main body of the Americans was compelled 
to give way, Wayne, with a single division, bravely defended Chad's Ford 
against one half of the British army, under Knyphausen. But he too 
was compelled to retreat. The Americans then retired to Chester, the 
next day to Philadelphia, and thence to Germantown. The British loss 
in killed and wounded was about 600 men. The loss of the Americans 
was about 1000 in killed, wounded and prisoners. The Marquis de La- 
fayette was wounded in the leg while attempting to rally the troops. 
The defeat of the Americans at that time was attributed to the conduct 
of Sullivan and other officers. But it was evidently the result of circum- 
stances which could not have been foreseen. 

Washington has been censured by military critics for not attacking the 
British while divided. He contemplated that usually successful movement, 
but could not ascertain whether Cornwallis had actually crossed the 
Brandywine. He surely would not have been justified in advancing to 
attack the enemy, while believing their divisions within supporting distance. 

On the IGth of September, Washington recrossed the Schuylkill with 
the intention of again engaging the enemy ; thus showing that no defeat 
could dampen his spirit. The armies met about 20 miles from Philadeljihia, 
and the advanced parties were already engaged, when a violent storm 



394 



CAMPAIGN OF 17 77. 







General Waj-ne. 

arrested the combatants. The arms of the Americans were rendered 
unserviceable by the rain, and Washington, to secure opportunity for 
repairs, retired across the Schuylkill. Wayne's division, however, was 
left concealed in a wood on the British left, to form a junction with some 
Maryland militia. The British general, receiving information of Wayne's 
position, sent a detachment under General Grey, to surprise him. This 
was eifected so completely, that about 300 Americans were killed, while 
the British lost but seven men. This event is known as the Massacre of 
Paoli. 

On the 22d of September, Howe crossed the Schuylkill, and placed 
himself between the American army and Philadelphia. The necessity 
for abandoning the city was apparent. The hospitals and magazines had 
already been removed ; and Congress now adjourned to Lancaster, having 
first vested AVashington with e.xtraordinary powers. The British took 
possession of the city on the 25th. The bulk of their army, however, 



CAIIPAIGN OF 1777 



395 




Attack upon Chew's House. 



was posted at Germantown. The fleet of the enemy was prevented from 
coming up the Delaware by the strong posts of forts MifHin and Mercer, 
and the armed vessels and floating batteries in the river. 

Washington, while encamped fourteen miles from Germantown, con- 
ceived the design of attacking the British stationed at that place. The 
4th of October was fixed for the execution of the plan. The troops were 
to march in four columns ; two, composed of militia, were to gain the 
enemy's i-ear, and attack each flank ; the other two, composed of Conti- 
nentals, commanded by Sullivan and Greene, were to attack in front. 
The two latter columns marched all night, and entered Germantown 
about sunrise. The enemy were surprised ; and in spite of the morning 
being very foggy, the Continentals seemed likely to carry every thing 
before them. The British were forced to retreat, and were rapidly pur- 
sued. Lieutenant-Colonel Musgrove, with six companies, however, took 
post in Mr. Chew's strong stone house. The Americans, under Lord 
Stirling, immediately attacked the house, but could not dislodge tlie 
enemy. While the troops were thus occupied, the British had time to 
recover from their surprise, and as the fog interfered with the movements 
of the assailants, the day was soon turned against than. The militia 
were easily repulsed, and in spite of the efforts of the general officers, 
the whole army retreated hastily from the field. The loss of the Americans 
exceeded 1000 men, of which number about 400 were captured. Among 
the killed was Brigadier-General Nash. The loss of the royal army was 



396 CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 

aboiit 500 men, including among tlie slain, Brigadier-General Agnevr and 
Colonel Bird. 

Although Washington had been repulsed, vhere he confidently ex- 
pected to succeed, the battle of Germantown revived the hopes of the 
Americans, and convinced them that the spirit and energy of the com- 
■ mander-in-chief and his troops had not been diminished by defeat. The 
event is said to have had considerable influence upon the co»clusion of a 
treaty of alliance between France and the States ; as Count de Vergennes, 
the French minister, thought such a daring attack upon regular troops 
by an 'army raised within a year promised every thing for the cause.* 
Washington retired about twenty miles into the country, where he was 
soon after reinforced by troops from the Highlands. 

Soon after this battle, the British turned their principal attention 
towards opening a free communication between their army and their 
shipping. Much industry and ingenuity had been exerted for the security 
of Philadelphia on the water side. Thirteen galleys, two floating batteries, 
two zebeques, one brig, one ship, besides a number of armed boats, fire 
ships and rafts, were constructed or employed for this purpose. The 
Americans also had built a fort on Mud Island, to which they gave the 
name of Fort Mifilin, and erected thereon a considerable battery. This 
island is admirably situated for the erection of works to annoy shipping 
on their way up the Delaware. It lies near the middle of the river, about 
seven miles below Philadelphia. No vessels of burden can come up except 
by the main ship channel, which passes close to Mud Island, and is very 
narrow for more than a mile below. Opposite to Fort Mifllin there is a 
height, called Bed Bank. This overlooks not only the river, but the 
neighboring country. On this eminence, a respectable battery was erected. 
Between these two fortresses, which were half a mile distant from each 
other, the American naval armament, for the defence of the river Dela- 
ware, made its harbor of retreat. Two ranges of chevaux-de-frise were 
also sunk in the channel. These consisted of large pieces of timber, 
strongly framed together, in the manner usual for making the foundation 
of whai-ves, in deep water. Several large points of bearded iron pro- 
jecting down the river, were annexed to the upper parts of the chevaux- 
de-frise, and the whole was sunk with stones, so as to be about four feet 
under water at low tide. Their prodigious weight and strength could not 
fail to effect the destruction of any vessel which came upon them. Thirty 
of these machines were sunk about 300 yards below Fort MiSlin, so as 
to stretch in a diagonal line across the channel. 

* Sparks' Life of 'Washington. 



CAMPAIGN OF 17 7 7. 



597 





HE only open passage left was between two piers 
lying close to the fort, and tbat was secured by 
a strong boom, and could not be approached but 
in a direct line to the battery. Another fortifi- 
cation was erected on a high bank on the Jersey 
shore, called Billingsport. And opposite to this, 
another range of chevaux-de-frise was deposited, 
leaving only a narrow and shoal channel on the 
one side. There was also a temporary battery of two heavy cannon, at 
the mouth of Mantua Creek, about half way from Red Bank to 
Billingsport. 

The British were well apprised, that, without the command of the 
Delaware, their possession of Philadelphia would be of no advantage. 
They therefore strained every nerve, to open the navigation of that river. 
To this end Lord Howe had early taken the most effectual measures for 
conducting the fleet and transports round, from the Chesapeake to the 
Delaware, and drew them up on the Pennsylvania shore, from Reedy 
Island to Newcastle. 

Early in October, a detachment from the British army crossed the 
Delaware, with a view of dislodging the Americans from Billingsport. 
On its approach the place was evacuated. As the season advanced, more 
vigorous measures for removing the obstructions were concerted between 
the general and the admiral. Batteries were erected on the Pennsylvania 
shore, to assist in dislodging the Americans from Mud Island. At the 
same time. Count Donop with 1200 men, having crossed into New Jersey, 
opposite to Philadelphia, marched down on the eastern side of the Dela-j; 
ware, to attack the redoubt at Red Bank, which was defended by about 
400 men, under the command of Colonel Greene. The attack imme- 
diately commenced by a smart cannonade, under cover of which the count 



398 



CAMPAIGN OF 17 77. 




Battle of Red Bank. 



advanced to the redoubt. This place was intended for a much larger 
garrison than was then in it. It had therefore become necessary to run 
a line through the middle and evacuate a part of it. That part was 
easily carried by the assailants, on which they indulged ia loud huzzas 
for their supposed victory. The garrison kept up a severe, well-directed 
fire on them, by which they were compelled to retire. They suffered not 
only in the assault, but in the approach to, and retreat from the fort. 
Their whole loss in killed and wounded was about 400. Count Donop 
was mortally wounded and taken prisoner. Congress resolved to present 
Colonel Greene with a sword for his good conduct on this occasion. An 
attack, made about the same time on Fort Mifflin, by men-of-war and 
frigates, was not more successful than the assault on Red Bank. The 
Augusta of 64 guns, and the Merlin, two of the vessels which were en- 
gaged in it, got aground. The former was fired, and blew up. The latter 
was evacuated. 

Though the first attempts of the British, for opening the navigation 
of the Delaware, were unsuccessful, they carried their point in another 
way that was unexpected. The chevaux-de-frise, having been sunk some 
considerable time, the current of the water was diverted by this great 
bulk into new channels. In consequence thereof, the passage between 
the islands and the Pennsylvania shore was so deepened as to admit vessels 
of considerable draught of water. Through this passage, the Vigilant, 
a large ship, cut down so as to draw but little water, mounted with 24 
pounders, made her way to a position from which she might enfilade the 



CAMPAIGN OF 1777 



599 




Hfcurj* Laurens. 

Tvorks on Mud Island. This gave the British such an advantage, that 
the post was no longer tenable. Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, who had with 
great gallantry defended the fort from the latter end of September, to 
the 11th of November, being wounded was removed to the main. Within 
five days after his removal. Major Thayer, who as a volunteer had nobly 
offered to take charge of this dangerous post, was obliged to evacuate it. 
This event did not take place till the works were entirely beat down, 
every piece of cannon dismounted, and one of the British ships so near, 
that she threw grenadoes into the fort, and killed the men uncovered on 
the platform. The troops, who had so bravely defended Fort Mifflin, 
made a safe retreat to Red Bank. Congress voted swords to be given to 
Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, and Commodore Ilazlewood, for their gallant 
defence of the Delaware. 



400 



CAMPAIGN OF 17 7 7. 




Encampment at Valley Forge. 

Within three days after Mud Island was evacuated, the garrison was 
also -withdrawn from Red Bank, on the approach of Lord Cornwallis, at 
the head of a large force prepared to assault it. Some of the American 
galleys and armed vessels escaped, by keeping close in with the Jersey 
shore, to places of security above Philadelphia: but 17 of them were 
abandoned by their crews, and fired. Thus the British gained a free 
communication between their ai-my and shipping. This event was to them 
very desirable. They had been previously obliged to draw their provisions 
from Chester, a distance of fifteen miles, at some risk, and a certain great 
expense. The long-protracted defence of the Delaware deranged the 
plans of the British for the remainder of the campaign, and consequently 
saved the adjacent country. 

In this month, (November,) Henry Laurens, of South Carolina, suc- 
ceeded John Hancock as President of Congress ; John Adams was sent 
to supersede Silas Deane, as commissioner at the court of France, and 
the Articles of Confederation were adopted by Congress, and sent to the 
several states for ratification. Nearly $34,000,000, in Continental bills, 
had been thus far issued. The depreciation was so rapid that it became 
evident Congress would have to look abroad for loans to defray the 
expenses of the war. 

While the British were in possession of comfortable winter-quarters, 
they were much straitened for forage. Occasionally, strong parties 
ventured out, but they were met by the light parties of the Americans, 
and compelled to skirmish constantly. Washington established his winter- 
quarters at Valley Forge, about twenty miles from Philadelphia. Ilia 
troops were destitute of even the necessaries of camp life. Many were 
barefooted, most, miserably clothed, and all, in a condition truly lament- 
able. Log huts were built in sufiicient number to accommodate 11,000 



CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 



401 




General Couwaj. 

men. Fourteen hundred men were stationed at Wilmington, and the 
principal part of the cavalry, under Pulaski, was sent to Trenton. 

While Washington was exerting himself to the utmost to procure 
supplies for his army, and preserve it from disorganization, a conspiracy 
was formed to remove him from the chief command. The principal 
persons who engaged in it appear to have been generals Conway, Mifflin 
and Gates. A considerable party in Congress favored their plans, be- 
lieving that Washington had displayed a lack of energy and general 
fitness for the chief command. But no sooner was the scheme known to 
the army and the people, than a general burst of indignation overwhelmed 
the conspirators, and told them how deeply rooted in the affections of the 
people Washington had become. 




Washineton's Head-Quarters at Valley Forge. 



26 




General Burgoyne. 



CHAPTER XXX. 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1777, IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



T ■was the plan of tbe British govern- 
ment to separate the New England 
from the Middle States, by sending an 
army from Canada to get possession of 
the American posts on Lake Champlain 
and then co-operate with the royal 
forces stationed at New York. For this 
purpose, an army of 8000 British and 
German troops was collected in Canada, 
and the command given to General 
Burgoyne. 

The northern army of the Americans 
was in no condition to meet the formida- 
ble force preparing to invade them. At least lO.OOp men were necessary 
for the defence of Ticonderoga alone ; but St. Clair, who commanded at 
that post, had only 3000 very poorly equipped men, and the posts in the 
rear were correspondingly weak. 

Burgoyne started on this expedition, attended by a large number of 

(402J 




CAMPAIGN OF 177 7. 



403 




General St. Clair. 



Canadian boatmen, laborers and sklrmisbers. Near Crown Point he met 
the Six Nations in council, and after a feast and a speech, some 400 of 
their warriors joined his army. On the 29th of June, he issued a 
proclamation, setting forth the power of the British arms, the difficulty 
of restraining the fury of the savages, and threatening all who should 
presume to resist his progress, with the extremities of war. 

On the 1st of July, Burgoyne appeared before Ticonderoga, and 
occupied a steep hill which overlooked the fort, and which St. Clair had 
neglected to fortify. The American commander saw that to retreat was 
Lis only chance of safety. The baggage and stores, in batteaux, were 
despatched up the southern extremity of the lake, under the convoy of 
five armed galleys. The troops then retired towards Skenesborough, 
pursued by the enemy. All the baggage and stores of the Americans 
fell into the hands of the invaders. On the morning of July 7th, General 



404 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 17 7 7, 




General Schuyler. 



Frazer, with a detachment of royal troops, overtook the rear of the 
Americans at Hubbardtown. Two regiments under Colonels Francis and 
Warner made a stout resistance, but being deserted by the remainder 
of the troops, they were soon compelled to give way. Colonel Francis 
and a large number of men were killed and wounded, and about 200 
taken prisoners. 

General St. Clair, with the remnant of his troops, joined General 
Schuyler on the 12th of July, at Fort Edward, on the Hudson. The 
loss of Ticonderoga and the other posts on Lake Champlain created 
alarm and surprise throughout the neighboring states. St. Clair was 
generally charged with neglect, but a court of inquiry acquitted him. 
The army under Schuyler now amounted to only 4400 men, about half of 



f 



I 



IIS THE NORTHERN STATES. 405 

which number were militia, and the whole was ill-clothed, ill-armed, and 
dispirited. 

With that force General Schuyler could not face the British army ; and 
to gain time was to him a matter of the utmost importance. For this 
purpose, he ordered detachments of his men to obstruct the navigation 
of Wood Creek above Fort Anne ; to break down bridges ; to cut trees so 
as to fall across the road from opposite sides, and intermingle their 
branches, particularly at places where the line of road could not be 
altered ; and to throw every obstacle in the way, in order to retard 
General Burgoyne's progress. He ordered all the horses and cattle out 
of the way of the royal army ; and brought off from Fort George all the 
ammunition and stores, of which he stood much in need. 

While General Schuyler made every effort to retard the progress of his 
opponent, he exerted himself vigorously to strengthen his own army. He 
solicited reinforcements of regular troops ; he called on the militia of 
New England to join the army ; and used all his personal influence in the 
surrounding country to inspire the people with military ardor and patriotic 
enthusiasm. As the danger was alarming, his unwearied exertions were 
actively seconded by General Washington and the civil authorities. 
General Schuyler had never been popular among the militia of New 
England, and they were unwilling to serve under him ; therefore General 
Lincoln, who in a high degree possessed their confidence, was appointed 
to raise and command them. Arnold, who had a high reputation for 
gallantry in the field, was directed to join the northern army ; and Colonel 
Morgan, with his corps of riflemen, was ordered to the same quarter. 
Colonel Warner with his regiment was sent towards the left of the British 
army, to threaten its flank and rear, and to assist in raising the militia. 
Tents, artillery, ammunition, and other necessaries, were diligently 
provided. 

While General Schuyler made every exertion to strengthen and equip 
his army. General Burgoyne, who was equally active and indefatigable, 
was obliged to halt at Skenesborough, in order to give some rest to his 
exhausted troops, many of whom had been two days without provisions, 
and all of theip without tents ; to re-assemble and re-organize his army, 
which had been thrown into some disorder, and considerably scattered, 
by his rapid movements ; to bring forward his artillery, baggage, and 
military stores ; and to make all the necessary preparations for advancing 
towards Albany. 

During his halt at Skenesborough, General Burgoyne issued a second 
proclamation, summoning the people of the adjacent country to send 
deputies to meet Colonel Skene at Castletown, in order to deliberate on 



406 THE CAMPAIGN OF 177 7, 



the measures wHcli might still be adopted to save from destruction those 
■who had not yet conformed to his first proclamation. General Schuyler 
issued a counter proclamation, Tvarning the people to be on their guard 
against the insidious designs of the enemy, and assuring them that they 
would be considered traitors, and punished accordingly, if they complied 
with his propositions, 

But this war of proclamations was soon followed by more active mea- 
sures ; for, after the necessary rest to his army in the vicinity of Skenes- 
borough, General Burgoyne, much elated with his past success, and 
cherishing sanguine anticipations of future victory, began to advance 
towards the Hudson. On proceeding up Wood Creek, he was obliged to 
remove the impediments with which General Schuyler had encumbered 
the channel, and afterwards to restore the roads and bridges which he 
had destroyed. The labor was great : above forty bridges were constructed 
and others repaired, one of which, entirely of logwork, was over a morass 
two miles wide. This prodigious labour, in a sultry season of the year, 
and in a close country swarming with tormenting insects, the army per- 
formed with cheerfulness and untiring perseverance. At length, with 
little opposition from the Americans, on the 30th of July it reached Fort 
Edwai-d, which General Schuyler had quitted a short time before, and 
retreated to Saratoga. General Burgoyne might have much more easily 
reached Fort Edward by the way of Lake George ; but he had been led 
up the South River in pursuit of the fleeing enemy ; and he persevered 
in that difiicult route, lest he should discourage his troops by a retrograde 
movement. 



IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



407 





If i m' 







Battle of Oriskany. 



At Fort Edward, Burgoyne was compelled to pause in his career. He 
wished to make a rapid movement down the Hudson ; but he was delayed 
by the want of the facilities for transportation, Schuyler having judiciously 
removed every thing of the kind. The rear and flanks were at the same 
time threatened by the militia, under Lincoln. 

AVhile moving down Lake Champlain, Burgoyne had detached Colonel 
St. Leger, with about 1000 regulars, rangers and Indians, into the Mo- 
hawk country. He ascended the St. Lawrence, crossed Lake Ontario and 
laid siege to Fort Schuyler, near the head of the Mohawk. This impor- 
tant post was held by Colonel Gansevoort, with two New York regiments. 
General Herkimer raised about 800 militia in Tryon county, and advanced 
to its relief. About six miles from the fort, owing to want of proper 
caution, Herkimer fell into an ambush at Oriskany. After a terrible 
conflict. Colonel Willet came to the aid of the militia with a detachment 
from the fort, and repulsed the tories and Indians. Herkimer was mortally 
wounded, and about 400 of his men were killed, wounded or captured. 

^jjpa ENERAL SCHUYLER, deeming it a matter of im- 
portance to prevent the junction of St. Leger with 
Burgoyne, despatched Arnold with a considerable 
body of regular troops to relieve Fort Schuyler. 
Arnold apprehended an American of some wealth 
and influence, who, he believed had been acting the 
part of a traitor, but promised to spare his life and 
fortune on condition of his going into the British 
camp before Fort Schuyler, and alarming the Indians 
and others by magnifying the force which was marching against them. 




408 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 177 7, 




General Stark. 



This the person undertook and executed. Some Indians, who were 
friendly to the Americans, communicated similar information, and even 
spread a report of the total defeat of General Burgoyne's army. 

Fort Schuyler was better constructed, and defended with more courage 
than St. Legcr had expected ; and his light artillery made little impression 
on it. By this time, also, the Indians began to display that fickleness 
so common to the untutored mind, and which renders all alliances with 
them so very precarious. His savage confederates liked much better to take 
scalps and plunder than to besiege fortresses, and in the present prospects 
of reverses and defeat, became very unmanageable. The loss which they 
had sustained in the encounters with Herkimer and Willet deeply affected 
them : they had expected to be witnesses of the triumphs of the British, 
and to share with them the plunder. Hard service and little reward 
caused bitter disappointment ; and when they heard that a strong detach- 
ment of continentals was marching against them, they resolved to seek 
safety in flight. St. Leger employed every argument and artifice to 
detain them, but in vain ; part of them went ofi", and all the rest threat- 



IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



409 




The Buttle of Bennington. 



ened to follow if the siege were persevered In. Therefore, on the 22d 
of August, St. Lcger raised the siege, and retreated with circumstances 
indicating great alarm ; the tents were left standing, the artillery was 
abandoned, and a great part of the baggage, ammunition, and provisions, 
fell into the hands of the garrison, a detachment from which pursued the 
retreating enemy. St. Leger retired to Montreal, whence he proceeded 
to Ticonderoga, with the intention of joining General Burgoyne. 

ENERAL ARNOLD reached Fort Schuyler two days 
after the retreat of the besiegers ; but finding no 
occasion for his services, he returned to camp. 

Another important check was given to the tide of 
success which had hitherto attended the royal army. 
For the purposes of trying the affections of the 
country, and obtaining horses to mount Reidesel's 
dragoons, Burgoyne despatched Colonel Baum, with 
two pieces of artillery and 800 men, dismounted 
Germans and British marksmen, to penetrate the country known as the 





410 THE CAMPAIGN OF 1777, 

New HampsMre Grants. The intelligence of this expedition alarmed the 
country. 

ENERAL STARK had lately arrived at Bennington, 
■with a company of militia. Hearing of Baum's ap- 
proach, he called in the militia of the neighboring 
country, and appeared so formidable that Baum 
halted about six miles from Bennington, began to 
intrench himself, and sent back to Burgoyne for re- 
inforcements. Having been joined by a body of 
Berkshire militia, under Colonel Simmons, Stark 
approached the enemy on the 16th of August. " We 
beat to-day, or Molly Stark's a widow," said the general, and the assault 
began about noon. After a hot action of about two hours, the intrench- 
ments were carried, the Germans mostly killed or captured, and the 
Indians driven to the woods. The victory being won, the militia dispersed 
to collect the spoils. About four in the afternoon, another detachment 
of Germans under Breyman arrived. Colonel Warner's regiment fortu- 
nately reached the field about the same time. The battle was renewed 
and kept up till dark, when the German troops abandoned their artillery 
and baggage, and fled. The loss of the enemy in this brilliant affair was 
about 200 killed, a large number wounded, and about 600 prisoners. A 
thousand stand of arms, four pieces of artillery, a large number of swords, 
and other articles of military equipment, fell into the hands of the 
victors, whose loss was. only about 100 men killed and wounded. General 
Stark received the thanks of Congress and the appointment of a brigadier 
in the regular army. 

The battle of Bennington revived the spirit of the people of the New 
England states. It was the first link in that chain of events which led to 
the capture of the whole British army. Meanwhile, reinforcements poured 
into the American camp. The militia were inspirited. Morgan's rifle 
corps, 500 strong, arrived, and owing to the constant exertions of Schuyler, 
the army was considered sufficiently formidable to cope with the invaders. 
The position of the Americans was upon the islands at the confluence of 
the Mohawk and the Hudson. 

On the 22d of August, Schuyler, much to his mortification, was super- 
seded by General Gates. He had toiled hard to create an army in the 
north, and was displaced just as he expected to reap the harvest of his 
exertions. Like a true patriot, however, he continued to do all in his 
power to advance the cause he had espoused. Soon after Gates entered 
on the command of the northern army, a correspondence was opened 
between him and General Burgoyne, not of the most pleasant character. 



IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



411 




The British general complained of the harsh treatment of the loyalists, 
and hinted at retaliation. The American general recriminated by expa- 
tiating on the horrid atrocities perpetrated by the Indians who accom- 
panied the British army. One barbarous act, though it involved a case 
of merely individual suffering, made a deep impression on the public mind, 
and roused a general feeling of indignation and resentment. 

Lieutenant Jones, of the British army, had gained the affections of 
Miss Jane M'Crea, a young lady of amiable character and spotless repu- 
tation, residing near Fort Edward. The parties were engaged to be 
married. While Burgoyne was advancing towards the American army, a 
party of Indians attacked the house in which Miss M'Crea resided, and 
captured the young lady and a widow friend, named M'Neil. The Indians 
:eparated and took different directions for the British camp, each party 
having a prisoner. It happened that a black woman had escaped from 
the house at the time of the attack. She immediately conveyed the 
intelligence to the garrison at the neighboring fort, and a party was sent 
in pursuit of the savages. The Indians who had Miss M'Crea in charge 
asserted that she was mortally wounded by the fire of the American party, 
and that they then tomahawked and scalped her ; and there is every 



412 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 17 7 7, 




Murder of Mis3 M'Crea. 



reason to believe their story, as they received more pay for prisoners than 
for scalps. The scalp of Miss M'Crea was taken to the British camp, and 
recognised by Lieutenant Jones, ivho purchased it, and soon after deserted 
from the royal cause. This tragic story was misrepresented at the time, 
and the body of the Americans believed the savages had killed Misa 
M'Crea in a quarrel for her possession. 

Gates now left his island camp and occupied Behmus's Heights, a spur 
from the hills on the west side of the Hudson, close upon the river. His 
camp, the segment of a circle, the convex side towards the enemy, was 
connected with the river by a deep intrenchment, covered by batteries. 
The right was covered by a thickly wooded ravine. Strong batteries were 
placed at favorable positions in advance. By most untiring exertions 
Burgoyne brought down thirty days' provisions and crossed the Hudson 
to Saratoga. His army then approached the Americans in two columns — 
the British on the right, the Germans on the left. Between the two 
armies were two deep, thickly-wooded ravines. 

About noon on the 19th of September, an alarm being given that the 
enemy were approaching upon the left, Morgan, with his rifle corps, was 
sent forward to skirmish and reconnoitre. Having driven in a picket, his 



IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



413 




Arnold at Behraus' Heights. 



men, in the ardor of pursuit, were unexpectedly met by the main cohimn 
of the British and thrown into confusion. Two New Hampshire regiments 
soon came to his assistance, and about three o'clock the action became 
general. The British had four field-pieces, and were strongly posted on a 
rising ground. The conflict became fierce and the slaughter dreadful. 
The Americans, among whom General Arnold was the leading spirit, 
captured the artillery of the enemy several times, but were forced to 
abandon the pieces as the owners rallied. The firing was incessant. The 
field was lost and won a dozen times during the day. Upon the approach 
of night, the Americans withdrew to their camp. The British encamped 
upon the field. Both parties claimed the victory, though it was apparent 
the Americans would reap all the advantages of a triumph. The British 
loss was nearly 500 men ; the American, less than 300. 

On the 17th of September, a body of New England militia, under 
Colonel Brown, had surprised the posts at the outlet of Lake George, 
taking 300 prisoners and a fleet of armed vessels. Uniting with another 
party of militia, under Colonel Johnson, they laid siege to Ticonderoga, 
cut off Burgoyne's communications, and thus created much alarm in the 
British camp. The fodder and and provisions of the British began to 



414 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1777, 




Burgoyne's Camp oa the Hudson. 

grow scarce, and their difficulties increased every day. The American 
army was daily strengthened by the arrival of the militia, who now 
anticipated the capture of the royal army. General Lincoln received the 
command of the right wing : Arnold, for some quarrel or jealousy on the 
part of Gates, was deprived of the command of the left wing after the 
battle of the 19th, Gates assuming it in person. 

Burgoyne was now, in a great measure, deserted by the Indians and 
tories, who had expected an uninterrupted career of victory and conquest 
to attend the British arms. He had hut one hope left. On the 21st of 
September, he received intelligence in cypher, from Sir Henry Clinton, 
the commander of the troops at New York, that he intended to make a 
diversion in his favor, by attacking the American posts on the Hudson 
River- While waiting for this relief, the British troops were placed on 
short allowance of provisions ; and their situation became so alarming 
that it was necessary either to reti'eat or find relief by another battle. 
The latter alternative was chosen, as more congenial to the pride of the 
royal general. 

On the morning of the 7th of October, General Frazer, with 1500 
picked men, advanced to within a mile of the American camp to make a 
rccounoissance. As soon as Burgoyne's position was discovered, his left 



IN THE NORTHEEX STATES. 



415 




Colonel John Brooks. 



yras furiously assailed by Povis' New Hampshire brigade. The attact 
soon spread to the right, where Morgan strove to separate Fraser from 
the British camp. Though without any regular command, Arnold appeared 
upon the field, and displayed a desperate valor, which animated the whole 
American line. The British right was compelled to retreat, and the left, 
overwhelmed by the numbers and impetuosity of the Americans, began 
to yield ground. Fraser, the soul of the British army, was mortally 
wounded by the riflemen of Morgan's corps. By the greatest exertions, 
the British regained their camp. The Americans followed close upon 
them, and amid a murderous storm of grape and musketry assaulted the 
right of the British works. Arnold forced an entrance, but was wounded 
and his horse shot under him as he rode into one. of the sally ports. His 
column was driven back ; but Colonel Brooks, with a Massachusetts 
regiment, turned the iutrenchments of the Germans, forced them from 



416 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 177 7 




Battle-gTound of Saratoga. 



the ground and captured their baggage and a large quantity of ammuni- 
tion. The British failed to dislodge him, and he remained at night in 
possession of the works. Darkness terminated the combat. The Americans 
slept upon their arms, prepared to renew the contest the next morning. 
Their victory was brilliant and decisive. The British had lost 400 men, in 
killed, wounded and prisoners, besides artillery, ammunition and camp 
equipage. The loss of the Americans did not exceed 100 men. 

During the night, Burgoyne skilfully drew back his dispirited troops to 
some high grounds in the rear. The 8th of October was spent in 
skirmishes. General Lincoln was severely wounded while reconnoitring. 
The gallant Fraser was buried on a hill which he had designated, amid a 
shower of balls from the Americans, they being ignorant of the funereal 
purpose of the procession. 

To avoid being surrounded, the British general was obliged to abandon 
his new position, with the loss of his hospital and wounded, and fall back 
to Saratoga. This retreat was effected with considerable diflSculty, owing 
to the torrents of rain and the impassable character of the roads in con- 
sequence. Gates now saw that the royal army might be conquered without 
another battle, and his measures were taken accordingly. Detachments 
were posted at every commanding place, and Burgoyne found that Fort 
Edward was in possession of his enemies. A fleet of batteaux, containing 
baggage and provisions, was attacked by the militia and many of the boats 
captured; The camp itself was exposed to the shot of the Americans. 

The situation of the British army was truly deplorable. Although 
Clinton had moved up the Hudson and captured the American posts in 
the Highlands, Burgoyne was not aware of it. His effective force was 
now reduced to 4000 men, who were surrounded by an enemy thrice as 



IN THE NOKTHERN STATES. 



417 




Burgoyne's Retreat oQ the Hudson River, 



numerofis and flushed ivith success. There was no hope of forcing a 
passage for retreat. The provisions were almost exhausted, and the troops 
were dispirited. A council of war decided that a treaty of capitulation 
was necessary. 

The American commander demanded an unconditional surrender. But 
Burgoyne would not submit to that; and Gates, eager to hasten the 
capitulation before Clinton could relieve the royal army, agreed that the 
troops should march from their camp, with the honors of war, should lay 
down their arms, be conducted to Boston, thence to proceed to England, 
upon an engagement not to serve against the United States till exchanged. 
Burgoyne hesitated to ratify the treaty ; and delayed it till Gates 
threatened to renew hostilities, when the capitulation was completed. 
(October 16th.) In the convention, the following stipulations were made : 

" The troops under General Burgoyne, to march out of their camp 
with the honors of war, and the artillery of the intrenchments to the 
verge of the river, where the arms and artillery are to be left. The arms 
to be piled by word of command from their own officers. A free passage 
to be granted to the army under Lieutenant-General Burgoyne to Great 
Britain, upon condition of not serving again in North America during the 
present contest : and the port of Boston to be assigned for the entry of 
27 



418 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1777, 




SoTreoder of BuiBoyne. 



the transports to receive the troops, wlienever General Howe shall so 
order. The army under Lieutenant-General Burgoyne to march to 
Massachusetts Bay, by the easiest route, and to be quartered in or near 
to Boston. The troops to be provided with provisions by General Gates's 
orders, at the same rate of rations as the troops of his own army. All 
officers to retain their carriages, bat-horses, and no baggage to be molested 
or searched. The officers not to be separated from their men. The 
officers to be quartered according to their rank. All corps whatever of 
Lieutenant-General Burgoyne's army, to be included in the above articles. 
All Canadians, and persons belonging to the Canadian establishment, and 
other followers of the army, to be permitted to return to Canada ; to be 
conducted to the first British post on Lake George ; to be supplied with 
provisions as the other troops, and to be bound by the same condition of 
not serving during the present contest. Passports to be granted to three 
officers, to carry despatches to Sir William Howe, Sir Guy Carleton, and 



IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



419 




GovenKir George CImton. 



to Great Britain. The ofEcers to be admitted on their parole, and to be 
permitted to wear tlieir side-arms." 

Such were the embarrassments of the royal army, incapable of sub- 
sisting -where it was, or of making its way to a better situation, that these 
terms were rather more favorable than they had a right to expect. On 
the other hand, it would not have been prudent for the American general 
at the head of an army, which, though numerous, consisted mostly of 
militia or new levies, to have provoked the despair of even an inferior 
number of brave, disciplined, regular troops. General Gates rightly 
judged, that the best way to secure his advantages was to use them with 
moderation. Soon after the convention was signed, the Americans 
marched into their lines, and were kept there till the royal army had 
deposited their arms at the place appointed. The delicacy, with which 
this business was conducted, reflected honor on the American general. 
Nor did the politeness of Gates end here. Every circumstance was 
withheld, that could constitute a triumph in the American army. Tlic 
captive general was received with respect and kindness. A number of 
the principal ofiicers, of both armies, met at General Gates's quarters, 
and for a while seemed to forget, in social and convivial pleasures, that 



420 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 17 7 7, 




Defence of Fort Clmton. 



they had been enemies. The conduct of General Burgoyne in this inter- 
view with General Gates was truly dignified : and the historian is at a 
loss whether to admire most, the magnanimity of the victorious, or the 
fortitude of the vanquished general. 

The British troops partook liberally of the plenty that reigned in the 
American army. It was the more acceptable to them, as they were des- 
titute of bread and flour, and had only as much meat left, as was sufficient 
for a day's subsistence. 

By the convention which has been mentioned, 5790 men were surren- 
dered prisoners. The sick and wounded left in camp, when the British 
retreated to Saratoga, together with the numbers of the British, German 
and Canadian troops, who were killed, wounded or taken, and who had 
deserted in the preceding part of the expedition, were reckoned to be 
4689. The whole royal force, exclusive of Indians, was probably about 
10,000. The stores which the Americans acquired, were considerable. 
The captured artillery consisted of 35 brass field-pieces. There were 
also 4657 muskets, and a variety of other useful and much wanted articles, 
which fell into their hands. The Continentals in General Gates's army 
were 9093, the militia 4129 ; but of the former 2103 were sick, or on 
furlough, and 562 of the latter were in the same situation. The number 
of the militia was constantly fluctuating. 

In the meantime, Sir Hem-y Clinton and General Vaughan, with a 
strong detachment of British troops, proceeded up the North River, with 
the object of making a diversion in favor of Burgoyne. The Highland 
posts, forts Clinton and Montgomery, were situated near each other on 



IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



421 




Defence of Fort Montgomery. 



the west bank of the Hudson. They would have been almost impregna- 
ble, if garrisoned by the regular number of men. But Governor Clinton, 
and his brother. General James Clinton, who commanded, had only about 
600 militia for both forts. The British boldly assaulted the works, and 
after a brave resistance they were captured. The brothers Clinton, with 
the greater part of the garrison, made their escape, leaving about 250 
men killed, wounded and prisoners. The loss of the assailants was about 
300 men. General Putnam was then forced to abandon Peekskill, and all 
the stores at that place were captured by the British detachment. 
General Vaughan destroyed the beautiful town of Esopus, and wasted the 
country ; but the intelligence of the surrender of Burgoyne made the 
return of the whole detachment imperatively necessary. It reached New 
York in safety. 

The capture of the British army under Burgoyne, excited great 
rejoicings throughout the country. The hopes of the friends of inde- 
pendence were raised, and their confidence in their own powers increased 
proportionately. The British ministry were astonished and mortified, 
and the opposition to their measures much strengthened. While the 
event divided and weakened the councils of Great Britain, it secured to 
the Americans powerful friends on the continent of Europe, and thus led 
the way to that consummation they so devoutly wished. Congress ordered 
a gold medal to be struck and presented to General Gates, in commemo- 
ration of the great event. 

In a short time after the convention was signed, General Gates moved 



422 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1777 



forward to stop the devastations on the North River, but the British had 
already retired. About the same time, the British garrison abandoned 
Ticonderoga and fled to Canada. Thus the Americans were completely 
triumphant in the north. Burgoyne's troops were conducted to Boston ; 
but a diiBculty concerning their accommodations occurring. Congress 
prohibited them from leaving the country until the convention was ratified 
by the British government. This measure was rendered expedient, by 
the strong probability that the troops intended to violate their parole. 




Fort Clinton. 





CHAPTER XXXI. 

THE POLITICAL EVENTS AND THE CAMPAIGN OF 1778. 

HE consequences of the triumph of the American arms in 
the north were soon apparent, to the great exultation of 
the friends of independence, and the depression of their 
adversaries. After the Declaration of Independence was 
adopted, the leading patriot statesmen perceived that an 
alliance with any of the great powers of Europe would be 
an effectual step towards securing that independence upon 
a firm basis. Their eyes at once turned to France. It 
was clearly the policy of that indomitable rival of Britain 
to encourage the dispute between the mother country and 
and the colonies, and to aid in their total separation. 

Early in 1776, Silas Deane had been sent to France, to sound the 
ministry upon the subject of the American controversy, and to procure 
military stores. He was successful in procuring supplies, and found that 
the French government looked with a favorable eye upon the struggle of 
the Americans. At the end of September of the same year. Congress 
agreed on the plan of a treaty to be proposed to foreign powers, and 
elected Dr. Franklin, Silas Deane and Arthur Lee, commissioners to pro- 
pose and solicit its acceptance at the court of France. The fame of Dr. 
Franklin as a philanthropist and a philosopher was more extensive than 
that of any other American, and smoothed the way to a favorable recep- 
tion of the proposals of Congress. 

(423) 



424 



THE POLITICAL EVENTS AND 




On the 28th of December, the commissioners arrived at Paris and 
opened negotiations. Count de Vergennes, the minister with whom they 
had to deal, was a man of extensive political information and great ability. 
He knew that France was not ready for a war with Great Britain, and 
therefore that the course of prudence was not to be hasty in openly 
espousing the cause of the colonists, but to encourage them in their 
struggle while pretending to be indifferent to it. At the same time, pri- 
vate agents of the United States armed and equipped vessels in the 
French ports to annoy the British commercial marine, and thus bring on 
a war between the two powers. The news of the capitulation at Saratoga 
reached France early in December, 1777. This event determined the 
policy of the ministry, convincing them that an alliance with a people 
who had captured a British army was a desirable consummation. 



I 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1778. 



425 





Cuuclusion of a Treaty of Alliance between France and the United States. 

N the 16th of December, 1777, the commissioners 
of Congress were informed by Mr. Gerard, one 
of the secretaries of the king's council of state, 
" that it was decided to acknowledge the indepen- 
dence of the United States, and to make a treaty 
with them ; that in the treaty no advantage would 
be taken of their situation, to obtain terms which, 
otherwise, it would not be convenient for them to agree to ; that his Most 
Christian Majesty desired the treaty once made should be durable, and 
their amity to subsist forever, which could not be expected, if each nation 
did not find an interest in its continuance, as well as in its commencement. 
It was therefore intended, that the terms of the treaty should be such as 
the new-formed states would be willing to agree to, if they had been long 
since established, and in the fulness of strength and power, and such as 
they should approve when that time should come ; that his Most Christian 
Majesty was fixed in his determination not only to acknowledge, but to 
support their independence ; that in doing this he might probably soon be 
engaged in a war ; yet he should not expect any compensation from the 
United States on that account. Nor was it pretended that he acted 
wholly for their sakes, since besides his real good-will to them, it was 
manifestly the interest of France, that the power of England shoul'' b-" 



426 



THE POLITICAL EVENTS AND 







Louis XVL and Maria Aatooiette. 



diminished, by the separation of the colonies from its government. The 
only condition he should require, and rely on, would be, that the United 
States, in no peace to be made, should give up their independence and 
return to the obedience of the British government." At any time pre- 
viously to the 16th of December, 1777, when Mr. Gerard made the fore- 
going declaration, it was in the power of the British ministry to have 
ended the American war, and to have established an alliance with the 
United States, that would have been of great service to both ; but from the 
same haughtiness which for some time had predominated in their councils, 
and blinded them to their interests, they neglected to improve the favor- 
able opportunity. 

Conformably to the preliminaries proposed by Mr. Gerard, his Most 
Christian Majesty, Louis the XVI., on the 6th of February, 1778, 
entered into treaties of amity, commerce, and alliance with the United 



THE CAMTAIGX OF 1778. ^ 427 

States, on the footing of the most perfect equality and reciprocity. By 
the latter of these, that monarch became the guarantee of their sovereignty, 
independence and commerce. On a review of the conduct of the French 
ministry to the Americans, the former appear to have acted uniformly 
from a wise regard to national interest. Any line of conduct, different 
from that which they adopted, might have overset the measures which 
they wished to establish. Had they pretended to act from disinterested 
principles of generosity to the distressed, the known selfishness of human 
nature would have contradicted the extravagant pretension. By avowing 
the real motive of their conduct, they furnished such a proof of candor 
as begat confidence. 

The British ministers were no less surprised than provoked by hearing 
of the alliance between France and the States, which they continued to 
look upon as their provinces. They considered it as a violation of the 
laws of nations, and as an interference which deserved the severest 
inflictions of war. The French justified the alliance, by observing that 
they found the colonies in actual possession of independence, and that 
they were bound to presume they were independent of right. Upon this 
presumption, interest dictated that they should enter into treaties with 
them. 

THE Marquis de Lafayette, whose letters to France had 
a considerable share in preparing the nation to 
patronize the United States, was among the first in 
the American army who received the welcome tidings 
of the treaty. He joyfully informed General Wash- 
ington, and the intelligence soon spread to the 
people. The army received it with particular mani- 
festations of gratitude and confidence. Their chap- 
lains offered up thanks to Almighty God, and 
delivered discourses suitable to the occasion. A feu-de-joie was fired, 
and on a proper signal being given, the air resounded with huzzas and 
cries of "Long live the King of France !" Undervaluing the resources 
and the spirit of the British nation, the Americans confidently believed 
that the olive-branch would soon be extended to them, and their indepen- 
dence acknowledged. 

Congress, previous to their reception of the news of the treaty of 
alliance with France, had firmly rejected some offers of conciliation from 
the ministry and parliament of Great Britain. This circumstance dis- 
played the confidence of that body in the justice of their cause and the 
strength of their resolution to accept no terms of peace which did not as 
a precedent condition, acknowledge the independent sovereignty of the 




428 THE POLITICAL EVEXTS AND 

United States. The British commissioners, Governor Johnstone, Lord Car- 
lisle and Mr. Eden, found all their efforts unavailing. They could not induce 
Congress to acknowledge their dependence on Great Britain, or corrupt 
the individuals who composed that body. On the contrary, the terms 
upon which the offers of conciliation were made were a virtual acknow- 
ledgment that the cause of the Americans was a just one, and that the 
British government brought on the war by its tyrannical measures. 

From the position which General Washington had taken at Valley 
Forge, and from the activity and vigilance of his patroles, the British 
army in Philadelphia was straitened for forage and fresh provisions. 
A considerable number of the people of Pennsylvania were well affected 
to the British cause, and desirous of supplying the troops, while many 
more were willing to carry produce to Philadelphia, where they found a 
ready market, and payment in gold or silver ; whereas the army at 
Valley Forge could pay only in paper money of uncertain value. But it 
was not easy to reach Philadelphia, nor safe to attempt it ; for the 
American parties often intercepted them, took the provisions without 
payment, and not unfrequently added corporal chastisement. The first 
operations on the part of the British, therefore, in the campaign of 1778, 
were undertaken in order to procure supplies for the army. About the 
middle of March, a strong detachment, under Lieutenant-Colonel Maw- 
hood, made a foraging excursion, for six or seven days, into Jersey, 
surprised and defeated the American parties at Hancock's and Quinton's 
Bridges on Alway's Creek, which falls into the Delaware to the south of 
Reedy Island, killed or took fifty or sixty of the militia ; and, after a 
successful expedition, returned to Philadelphia with little loss. 

A corps of Pennsylvania militia, daily varying in number, sometimes 
not exceeding 50, sometimes amounting to 600, under General Lacy, had 
taken post at a place called Crooked Billet, about seventeen miles from 
Philadelphia, on the road to New York, for the purpose of intercepting 
the country people who attempted to carry provisions to the British army. 
Early on the morning of the 4th of May, Colonel Abercrombie and 
Major Simcoe, with a strong detachment, attempted to surprise this party ; 
but Lacy escaped with little loss, except his baggage, -which fell into the 
hands of the enemy. 

On the 7th of May, the British undertook an expedition against the 
galleys and other shipping which had escaped up the Delaware, after the 
reduction of Mud Island, and destroyed upwards of forty vessels and 
some stores and provisions. The undisputed superiority of the British 
naval force, and the consequent command of the Delaware, gave them 
great facilities in directing a suitable armament against any particular 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1778. 429 

« 

point ; and the movements of the militia, on whom Congress chiefly de- 
pended for repelling sudden predatory incursions, and for guarding the 
roads to Philadelphia, were often tardy and inefficient. The roads were 
ill guarded ; and the British commonly accomplished their foraging and 
returned to camp before an adequate force could be assembled to oppose 
them. 

To remedy these evils, to annoy the rear of the British troops, in case 
they evacuated Philadelphia, which it was now suspected they intended to 
do, and also to form an advanced guard of the main army, the Marquis 
de Lafayette, with upwards of 2000 men and six pieces of artillery, 
crossed the Schuylkill and took post at Barren Hill, seven or eight miles 
in front of the army at Valley Forge. The British commander becoming 
aware of his position, detached 5000 troops, under General Grant, to 
surprise and cut him oif. Grant marched from Philadelphia on the night 
of the 20th of May ; proceeding by a road which leads by White Marsh, 
he passed at no great distance from Lafayette's left flank, and about 
sunrise, reached a point in his rear, where two roads diverged, one to the 
camp of the marquis and the other to Matson's Ford, each about a mile 
distant. There the approach was discovered, and while Grant was making 
dispositions for attack, Lafayette marched rapidly to Matson's Ford, 
crossed the river and took post on the rising ground on the opposite bank. 
Grant pursued the Americans as far as the Ford, and killed a few men 
who had been left to guard those engaged in dragging the artillery across 
the river. But the position of the Americans appeared so formidable, 
that the attempt to attack was abandoned, and the whole detachment 
returned to Philadelphia, having totally failed to accomplish the object 
of the enterprise. The activity and vigilance of Lafayette procured him 
much additional reputation, and the escape of the detachment was the 
cause of much congratulation in the American armj. 

In the latter end of May, Sir William Howe resigned the post of 
commander-in-chief of the British forces in America, and was succeeded 
by Sir Henry Clinton. Although his success had by no means been pro- 
portionate to the strength and numbers at his command, Howe was a 
favorite with the army. 

Now that the Delaware was likely to be blocked up by a French fleet, 
Philadelphia could no longer be held with safety by the British, and the 
evacuation was therefore resolved upon. Washington was still at Valley 
Forge, with about 12,000 men. The intention of the British commander 
was soon known to him, and his measures were thenceforth directed to 
harassing, if not preventing the retreat of, the enemy. The New Jersey 



430 



THE POLITICAL EVENTS AND 







Sir Henry Clinton. 



militia, under General Dickinson, were ordered to obstruct the road and 
annoy the British in every way in their power. 

The preparations of the British being completed, the baggage, stores, 
and a considerable number of persons who adhered to the British interest, 
were sent round by water to New York. The army, about 12,000 strong, 
under the command of Sir Henry Clinton, crossed the Delaware on the 
18th of June, and commenced its march through the Jerseys. 

The American army having, in pursuit of the British, crossed the 
Delaware, 600 men were immediately detached under Colonel Morgan, to 
reinforce General Maxwell. Washington halted his troops, when they 
had marched to the vicinity of Princeton. The general ofEcers, in the 
American army, seventeen in number, being asked by the commander-in- 
chief: "Will it be advisable to hazard a general action?" fifteen of them 
answered in the negative ; but recommended a detachment of 1500 men. 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1778. 



431 




CouacU of OfEcera before the Battle of Monmouth. 



to be immediately sent, to act as occasion might serve, on the enemy's 
left flank and rear. This was immediately forwarded under General 
Scott. 

AVhen Sii- Henry Clinton had advanced to Allentown, he determined, 
instead of keeping the direct course to Staten Island, to draw towards 
the sea-coast, and to push on towards Sandy Hook. General Washington, 
on receiving intelligence that Sir Henry was proceeding in that direction, 
towards Monmouth court-house, despatched 1000 men under General 
Wayne, and sent the Marquis de Lafayette to take command of the whole 
advanced corps, with orders to seize the first fair opportunity of attacking 
the enemy's rear. General Lee, who, having been lately exchanged, had 
joined the army, was offered this command ; but he declined it, as he was 
in principle against hazarding an attack. The whole army followed at a 
proper distance for supporting the advanced corps, and reached Cranberry 
the next morning. Sir Henry Clinton, sensible of the approach of the 
Americans, placed his grenadiers, light infantry and chasseurs in his 
rear, and his bajjrage in his front. 

General Washington increased his advanced corps with two brigades, 
and sent General Lee, who now wisiied for the command, to take charge 
of the whole ; and followed with the main army to give it support. On 
the next morning, orders were sent to Lee, to move on and attack, unless 



432 



THE POLITICAL EVENTS AND 




General Morgan. 



there should he powerful reasons to the contrary. When Washington 
had marched about five miles to support the advanced corps, he found the 
■whole of it retreating by Lee's orders, and without having made any 
opposition of consequence. Washington rode up to Lee, and proposed 
certain questions to him, which implied censure. Lee answered with 
warmth and unsuitable language. The commander-in-chief ordered 
Colonel Stewart's and Lieutenant-Colonel Ramsay's battalions to form 
on a piece of ground, which he judged suitable for giving a check to the 
advancing enemy. Lee was then asked, if he would command on that 
ground ; to which he consented, and was ordered to take proper measures 
for checking the enemy : to which he replied, " Your orders shall be 
obeyed, and I will not be the first to leave the field." Washington then 
rode to the main army, which was formed with the utmost expedition. 

A warm cannonade immediately commenced, between the British and 
American artillery, and a heavy firing between the advanced troops of 
the British army, and the two battalions which General Washington had 
halted. These stood their ground, till they were intermixed with a part 
of the British army. Lieutenant-Colonel Ramsay, the commander of one 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1778. - 433 

of them, was wounded and taken prisoner. General Lee continued till 
the last on the field of battle, and brought off the rear of the retreating 
troops. 

THE check the British received gave time to make a 
disposition of the left wing, and second line of the 
^ ^^ American army in the wood, and on the eminence 

~ ' <^^^^fc> ^^ which Lee was retreating. On this, some cannon 

/g "^^H were placed by Lord Stirling, who commanded the 

^^^S^t^'^ ' -^^^ ^'^^^ wing ; which, with the co-operation of some 

r^^* Joi \'^^P parties of infantry, effectually stopped the advance 
L t Xlssl^^Si "-"^ ^^^ British in that quarter. General Greene 
took a very advantageous position, on the right of 
Lord Stirling. The British attempted to turn the left flank of the 
Americans, but were repulsed. They also made a movement to the right, 
with as little success ; for Greene with artillery disappointed their design. 
Wayne advanced with a body of troops, and kept up so severe and well- 
directed a fire, that the British were soon compelled to give way. They 
retired and took the position which Lee had before occupied. Washington 
resolved to attack them, and ordered General Poor to move round upon 
their right, and General Woodford to their left ; but they could not get 
within reach, before it was dark. These remained on the ground, which 
they had been directed to occupy during the night, with an intention of 
attacking early next morning ; and the main body lay on their arms in 
the field, to be ready for supporting them. 

General Washington reposed himself in his cloak, under a tree, in hopes 
of renewing the action the next day : but these hopes were frustrated. 
The British troops marched away in the night, in such silence, that 
General Poor, though very near them, knew nothing of their departure. 
They left behind them, four officers, and about forty privates, all so badly 
wounded, that they could not bo removed. The British, June 30th, 
pursued their march without further interruption, and soon reached the 
neighborhood of Sandy Hook, without the loss of either their covering 
party or baggage. The American general declined all further pursuit 
of the royal army, and soon after drew ofi" his troops to the borders of 
the North River. The loss of the Americans, in killed and wounded, 
was about 250. The loss of the royal army during the whole retreat, 
inclusive of prisoners and deserters, was about 1200. Lieutenant-Colonel 
Monckton, one of the British slain, on account of his singular merit was 
universally lamented. Colonel Bonner of Pennsylvania, and Major 
Dickenson of Virginia, officers highly esteemed by their country, fell iu 
this engagement, and General Reed was wounded. The emotions of the 
28 



434 



THE POLITICAL EVENTS AND 




GeQeral Reed wouDdeU at Moumoulta. 



mind, added to fatigue on a very hot day, brought on such a fatal sup- 
pression of the vital powers, that some of the Americans, and 59 of the 
British, were found dead on the field of battle, without any marks of 
violence upon their bodies. 

It is probable, that Washington intended to take no further notice of 
Lee's conduct on the day of action ; but the latter could not brook the 
expressions used by the former at their first meeting, and wrote him two 
passionate letters. This occasioned his being arrested, and brought to 
trial. The charges exhibited against him were : — 

Ist. For disobedience of orders, in not attacking the enemy on the 
28th of June, agreeable to repeated instructions. 

2dly. For misbehaviour before the enemy, on the same day, by making 
an unnecessary, disorderly, and shameful retreat. 

3dly. For disrespect to the commander-in-chief in two letters. 

After a tedious hearing before a court-martial, Lee was found guilty, 
and sentenced to be suspended from any command in the armies of the 
United States, for the term of one year ; but the second charge was 
softened by the court-martial, who in their award only found him guilty 
of misbehaviour before the enemy, by making an unnecessary, and in 
some few instances, a disorderly retreat. Many were displeased with this 
sentence. They argued, " that, by the tenor of Lee's orders, it was sub- 
mitted to his discretion, whether to attack or not ; and also, that the 
time and manner were to be determined by his own judgment ; that at 
one time he intended to attack, but altered his opinion on apparently good 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1778, 



435 




Count d'Estaiog. 

grounds ; that the propriety of an attack, considering the superiority of 
the British cavalry, and the openness of the ground, was very question- 
able ; and that, though it might have distressed the enemy's rear in the 
first instance, it would probably have brought on a general action, before 
the advanced corps could have been supported by the main body, which 
was some miles in the rear." "If," said they, "Lee's judgment was 
against attacking the enemy, he could not be guilty of disobeying an 
order for that purpose, which was suspended on the condition of his own 
approbation of the measure." They also contended, that a suspension 
from command was not a sufficient punishment for his crimes, if really 
guilty. They therefore inferred a presumption of his innocence from the 
lenient sentence of his judges. Though there was a diversity of opinion 
relative to the first and second charges, all were agreed in pronouncing 
him guilty of disrespect to the commander-in-chief. The Americans had 



436 



THE POLITICAL EVENTS AND 



formerly idolized General Lee ; but some of them now went to the 
opposite extreme, and without any foundation pronounced him treacherous, 
or deficient in courage. His temper was violent, and his impatience of 
subordination had led him often to quarrel with those whom he was bound 
to respect and obey ; but his courage and fidelity could not be questioned. 
' He never rejoined the army. 

Before the American army crossed the Hudson, Washington heard of 
the arrival of Count d'Estaing on the coast, with a French fleet, consist- 
ing of twelve ships of the line, and four frigates. As the fleet touched 
at the Capes of the Delaware, d'Estaing was informed of the evacuation 
of Philadelphia, and after despatching up the river one of his frigates, 
on board of which was M. Gerard, the first minister from France to the 
United States, he sailed for Sandy Hook. Washington immediately sent 
him a letter of congratulation, and proposed to co-operate with him in 
carrying any plans into execution, which might be concerted. If it had 
been practicable to get the fleet over the bar, an attack might have 
been made upon New York. But the pilots refused to take the responsi- 
bility upon themselves, and the project was abandoned. 

HE only enterprise that now appeared practicable 
was an attack upon Rhode Island, where 6000 
British troops, under Sir Robert Pigot, were 
stationed, chiefly in garrison at Newport, and pro- 
tected by a few small vessels, batteries and en- 
trenchments. The French fleet sailed for that 
place without being molested. General Sullivan 
was already in Providence with a large body of 
regular troops, and he was ordered to increase his 
force to 5000 men by calling out the militia of the neighboring states. A 
detachment of two brigades, under Lafayette, was despatched from the 
main army, and General Greene soon after proceeded to Providence to 
aid in the enterprise. 

On the first appearance of the French fleet at Rhode Island, informa- 
tion of the event was sent to New York ; and Lord Howe, whose squadron 
was then increased to eight ships of the line, five of fifty guns each, two 
of forty, four frigates, with three fire ships, two bombs, and a number of 
inferior vessels, after having been detained four days by contrary winds, 
sailed towards Rhode Island, appeared in sight of it on the morning of 
the 9th, and, in the evening, anchored ofi" Point Judith, without the en- 
trance into the Main Channel, towards which the wind directly blew, and 
prevented the French from coming out ; but it shifted to north-east during 
the night, and, in the morning, D'Estaing sailed towards the British fleet, 




THE CAMPAIGX OF 1778. 437 

before a favorable breeze. Besides his superior force, he had the advan- 
tage of the weather-gage ; Lord Ilowe, therefore, declined a battle, and 
stood out to sea. D'Estaing followed him ; and both fleets ivere soon out 
of sight of Rhode Island. 

Lord Howe and Count d'Estaing spent two days in presence of each 
other, exhausting all the resources of nautical science, in order to preserve 
or to gain the weather-gage. Towards the close of the second day, when 
about to come to action, the fleets were separated by a violent storm, 
■which dispersed and considerably injured both of them. Single ships 
afterwards fell in with each other, and spirited encounters ensued ; but 
no important advantage was gained on either side. Lord Howe returned 
to New York, and D'Estaing to Newport, both in a shattered condition. 

When D'Estaing followed Lord Howe from Rhode Island, Sullivan's 
army amounting to 10,000 men, chiefly militia, was ready to take the 
field ; it was proposed, however, not to commence hostilities till the return 
of the French, in order that they might not ofiend D'Estaing, who had 
already discovered some jealousy and irritation on points of mere form 
and ceremony. But, as the American army could not be long kept 
together, that proposal was overruled, and it was resolved immediately to 
begin active operations. 

'" "■ 5? ■^' '^^'''^X finding himself seriously threatened, General 

I'igot withdrew his troops from Connanicut, 

called in his outposts, and concentrated his force 

in the vicinity of Newport, where he occupied 

. entrenched camp. The American army was 

„,^,_^,____ , I transported from the continent to the north- 

.r^--='^i~-^^;^"'-- east end of the island, took possession of a 

^ fortified post, which the British had abandoned, 

^B^ and marched towards Newport, to besiege the 

hostile camp at that place. 

But, on the 12th of August, before Sullivan had begun the siege, his 
army was overtaken by the furious storm of wind and rain which dispersed 
and damaged the fleets. It blew down and almost irreparably injured the 
tents, rendered the fire-arms unfit for immediate use, and damaged the 
ammunition, of which fifty rounds had just been delivered to each man. 
The soldiers, having no shelter, suffered severely, and some of them 
perished in the storm, which lasted three days ; afterwards the American 
army advanced towards the British lines, and began the siege. But the 
absence of the fleet rendered the situation of General Sullivan's army 
precarious, as the British force at Newport could easily be increased. On 
the evening of the 10th, D'Estaing again appeared off the island; but 




438 THE POLITICAL EVENTS AND 

tlie joy of the Americans on that occasion was of short duration. For 
he immediately informed General Sullivan that, in obedience to his orders, 
and agreeably to the advice of all his officers, he was about to sail to the 
harbor of Boston. His instructions were to enter that port, in case he 
should meet with any disaster, or find a superior British fleet on the coast. 
The shattered condition of his ships, and the arrival of admiral Byron 
with reinforcements from England, constituted the very state of things 
contemplated in his instructions ; and therefore he resolved to proceed to 
Boston. 

To be abandoned by the fleet in such critical circumstances, and not 
only deprived of the brilliant success which they thought within their 
reach, but exposed to imminent hazard, caused much disappointment, 
irritation, and alarm in the American camp. The Marquis de Lafayette 
and General Greene were despatched to Count d'Estaing to remonstrate 
with him on the subject, and to press his co-operation and assistance for 
two days only, in which time they flattered themselves the most brilliant 
success would crown their efibrts. But the count was not popular in the 
fleet : he was a military officer as well as a naval commander, and was 
considered as belonging to the army rather than to the navy. The officers 
of the sea service looked on him with a jealous and envious eye, and were 
willing to thwart him as far as they were able with safety to themselves. 
D'Estaing therefore felt himself constrained to set sail for Boston. 

The departure of the French fleet greatly discouraged the American 
army ; and in a few days Sullivan's force was considerably diminished 
by desertion. On the 26th of August, he therefore resolved to raise the 
siege, and retreat to the north end of the island ; and took the necessary 
precautions for the successful execution of that movement. 

In the night of the 28th, General Sullivan silently decamped, and 
retired unobserved. Early in the morning the British discovered his 
retreat, and instantly commenced a pursuit. They soon overtook the 
light troops who covered the retreat of the American army, and who 
continued skirmishing and retreating till they reached the north end of 
the island, where the army occupied a strong position, at a place where 
the British formerly had a fortified post, the works of which had been 
strengthened during the two preceding days. There a severe conflict, for 
about half an hour, ensued, when the combatants mutually withdrew from 
the field. The loss of the armies was nearly equal, amounting to between 
200 and 300 killed or wounded in the course of the day. 

On the 30th of August there was a good deal of cannonading, but 
neither party ventured to attack the other. The British were expecting 
reinforcements ; and Sullivan, although he made a show of resolutely 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1778. 



439 




JohD Laurens. 



maintaining his post, was busily preparing for the evacuation of the island. 
In the evening he silently struck his tents, embarked his army, with all 
the artillery, baggage, and stores, on board a great number of boats, and 
landed safely on the continent, before the British suspected his intention 
to abandon the post. General Sullivan made a timely escape ; for Sir 
Henry Clinton was on his way, with 4000 men, to the assistance of 
General Pigot. He was detained four days in the Sound by contrary 
winds ; but arrived on the day after the Americans left the island. A 
very short delay would probably have proved fatal to their army. 

The disappointment and mortification at the failure of the expedition 
against llhode Island caused the Americans to feel much irritated at the 
conduct of the French, and the violence of the complaints threatened 
serious consequences. Washington felt the importance of preserving the 
good-will of the allies, and therefore strove to soothe the wounded feelings 



440 



THE POLITICAL EVENTS AND 




Fort PutQam, on the HuJson. 



of the French admiral. Sullivan explained some portions of his conduct. 
Lafayette's influence was brought into play ; and finally, these concilia- 
tory efforts were crowned with success. Congress passed resolutions 
approving the comluct of D'Estaing. 

In the course of the various actions on Rhode Island, John Laurens, 
the young and talented aid-de-camp to General Washington, distinguished 
liimself by a great display of courage and skill in command of the light 
troops. Congress acknowledged his services and offered him the com- 
mission of lieutenant-colonel in the regular army. But a sense of injury 
that might be done to the oflScers of the line caused him to decline the 
honor. 

About this time, several destructive and merciless expeditions were 
undertaken by the British forces. General Grey, with a detachment of 
troops, landed on the shores of Acushnet River, September 5th, de- 
stroyed all the shipping in the river, burned a considerable part of 
the towns of Bedford and Fair Haven, and destroyed a large quantity 
of military and naval stores. He then proceeded to Martha's Vineyard, 
burned several vessels, and with about 1000 sheep and 300 oxen returned 
to New York. The same officer, on the night of the 28th of September, 
surprised Colonel Baylor's regiment of horse, stationed at Tappan, and 
killed or captured the greater part of it. The slaughter on this occasion 
was alone sufficient to have justified the Americans in making a terrible 
retaliation, if retaliation is ever justifiable. But another and a similar 
expedition added to the infamy of the royal projectors of it. On the 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1778. 



441 




16th of October, Pulaski's legion was surprised by a Britisli detacbment 
under Captain Ferguson, and about 50 men killed. The detachment 
retreated without having more than a few men wounded. 

These expeditions tended, more than any other events of the war to 
alienate the feelings of those who had been well affected to the British 
interest, and to rouse the resentment of those who had already appeared 
in arms against the enemy. As the object of the war was the subjugation 
of the country, these expeditions were not only cruel but unwise. 

When the destination of D'Estaing's fleet became known in England, 
it was resolved to send a sufficient force to oppose him. Accordingly, 
Admiral Byron sailed from England on the 9th of June ; but being 
overtaken by a storm on the 3d of July, his fleet was dispersed, and was 
not fully collected at New York until the middle of September. In 
October, Admiral Byron put to sea in quest of D'Estaing ; but his ill 
fortune pursued him. A violent storm obliged him to put in to Rhode 
Island to refit. In the meantime, the French fleet sailed for the West 
Indies. On the 3d of November, General Grant, with a detachment of 
600 men, sailed for the same quarter. Another detachment, under 
Colonel Campbell, embarked with the design of invading the southern 
states. Still New York was held by a large and efficient force. 

The American army now went into winter-quarters. The main body 



442 



THE CAMPAIGN OF 1778. 



was cantoned on both sides of the North River, at Fort Putnam, and 
about West Point and Middleburgh, while light troops were posted in 
advance. In this situation they covered the country, and were con- 
veniently placed for obtaining subsistence. The army was lodged in 
huts as in the preceding winter, but by means of the French alliance, 
the troops were better clothed than they had been during the war. 




General Morgan Lewis. 







The 



CHAPTER XXXII. 

THE WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 

Bsasj^aURING the summer of 1778, a destructive 
war was carried on by the Indians 
and Tories against the settlers on the 
western frontier of the Middle States. 
Congress had desired that the nu- 
merous Indian tribes should either 
become their allies or remain neutral 
during the war. But that body had 
not the means of supplying them with 
those European commodities which 
they had been in the habit of using. 
British agents zealously strove to rouse their hostility against the 

(443) 




444 



THE WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 




Eoglish Agents supplying the Indians with Commodities. 

people of tlie States. They represented them as rebels against their 
lawful sovereign, whose power would soon crush them, and supplied the 
red men with those commodities which they prized most — such as ardent 
spirits, fire-arms and ammunition. The result was, the Indian tribes of 
the northwestern frontier generally espoused the British cause, and the 
tomahawk and scalping-knife were soon at work. 

The flourishing and beautiful settlement of Wyoming was one of the 
first scenes of carnage and desolation. That fine tract of country, 
lying on both sides of the Susquehanna, had been settled principally by 
emigrants from Connecticut. It contained about 1000 families, and was 
in every respect a thriving place. But the seeds of political dissension 
were blown even to this happy valley. A "great majority of the settlers 
were zealous supporters of the American cause ; but a few espoused the 
royal interest, and these were sufficient to embitter society and maintaiu 



THE WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 



415 




Colonel Zebulun Bmler. 



a violent controversy. Families were divided, and the most revengeful 
feeling took the place of filial and fraternal affection. The royalists, at 
length, considering themselves as harshly treated by their political oppo- 
nents, withdrew from the settlement and sought refuge among the savages. 
Animated by a fierce desire for revenge, they meditated the most terrible 
schemes of desolation. 

Foremost among the refugees was Colonel John Butler, cousin of 
Colonel Zebulon Butler, commander of the militia of Wyoming. The 
settlers suspected the hostile designs of their enemies, and wrote to Con- 
gress and to General Washington for assistance. But their letters were 
intercepted by the royalists, and government remained ignorant of the 
impending hostility. Every means was used to lull the inhabitants into 
security. At the first rumor of the approach of the enemy, however, 
they betook themselves to their forts, the principal of which was Forty Fort. 



446 THE WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 

On the morning of the 8d of July, 1778, the officers of the garrison 
at Forty Fort held a council to determine on the propriety of marching 
from the fort, and attacking the enemy wherever found. The debates in 
this council of war are said to have been conducted with much warmth 
and animation. The ultimate determination was one on which depended 
the lives of the garrison and safety of the settlement. On one side it 
was contended that their enemies were daily increasing in numbers ; that 
they would plunder the settlement of all kinds of property, and would 
accumulate the means of carrying on the war, while they themselves 
would become weaker ; that the harvest would soon be ripe, and would 
be gathered or destroyed by their enemies, and all their means of suste- 
nance during the succeeding winter would fail ; that probably all their 
messengers were killed, and as there had been sufficient time, and no 
assistance arrived, they would probably receive none, and consequently 
now was the proper time to make the attack. On the other side it was 
argued, that probably some or all the messengers might have arrived at 
head-quarters, but that the absence of the commander-in-chief might have 
produced delay ; that one or two weeks more might bring the desired 
assistance, and that to attack the enemy, superior as they were in number, 
out of the limits of their own fort, would produce almost certain destruc- 
tion to the settlement and themselves, and captivity, and slavery, perhaps 
torture, to their wives and children. AVhile these debates were going on, 
five men belonging to Wyoming, but who at that time held commissions 
in the continental army, arrived at the fort ; they had received informa- 
tion that a force from Niagara had marched to destroy the settlements 
on the Susquehanna, and being unable to bring with them any reinforce- 
ment, they resigned their appointments, and hastened immediately to the 
protection of their families : they had heard nothing of the messengers, 
neither could they give any certain information as to the probability of 
relief. 

The prospect of receiving assistance became now extremely uncertain. 
The advocates for the attack prevailed in the council, and at dawn of day, 
on the morning of the 3d of July, the garrison left the fort, and began 
their march up the river, under the command of Colonel Zebulon Butler. 
Having proceeded about two miles, the troops halted for the purpose of 
detaching a reconnoitring party, to ascertain the situation of the enemy. 

The scout found the enemy in possession of Fort Wintermoot, and 
occupying huts immediately around it, carousing in supposed security ; 
but on their return to the advancing column, they met two strolling 
Indians, by whom they were fired upon, and upon whom they immediately 
returned the fire without effect. The settlers hastened their march for 



THE TTAR ON TEE FRONTIER.- 



447 




.Massacre oi \\ yniiiiiii,'. 



the attack, but the Indians had given the ahirm, and the advancing troops 
found the enemy already formed in order of battle a small distance from 
their fort, with their right flank covered by a swamp, and their left 
resting upon the bank of a river. The settlers immediately displayed 
their column and formed in corresponding order, but as the enemy was 
much superior in numbers, their line was much more extensive. Pine 
woods and bushes covered the battle-ground, in consequence of which, 
the movements of the troops could not be so quickly discovered, nor so 
well ascertained. Colonel Zebulon Butler had command of the right, and 
was opposed by Colonel John Butler at the head of the British troops on 
the left. Colonel Nathan Denison commanded the left, opposed by Brant 
at the head of his Indians on the enemy's right. The battle commenced 
at about forty rods distance, and continued about fifteen minutes through 
the woods and brush without much execution. At this time Brant with 
his Indians having penetrated the swamp, turned the left flank of the 
settlers' line, and with a terrible war-whoop and savage yell made a des- 
perate charge upon the troops composing that wing, which fell very fast, 
and were immediately cut to pieces by the tomahawk. Colonel Denison 
having ascertained that the savages were gaining the rear of the left, 
gave orders for that wing to fall back. At the same time, Colonel John 
Butler, finding that the line of the settlers did not extend as far toward 
the river as his own, doubled that end of his line which was protected by 
a thick growth of brushwood, and having brought a party of his British 
regulars to act in column upon that wing, threw Colonel Zebulon Butler's 



448 THE WAR ON THEFEONTIEE.- 

troops into some confusion. The orders of Colonel Denisoa for his troops 
to fall back, having been understood by many to mean a retreat, the 
troops began to retire in much disorder. The savages considered this a 
flight, and commenced a most hideous yell, rushed forward with their 
rifles and tomahawks, and cut the retiring line to pieces. In this situation 
it was found impossible to rally and form the troops, and the rout became 
general throughout the line. The settlers fled in every direction, and 
were instantly followed by the savages, who killed or took prisoners who- 
ever came within their reach. Some succeeded in reaching the river, and 
escaped by swimming across ; others fled to the mountains, and the savages, 
too much occupied with plunder, gave up the pursuit. When the first 
intelligence was received in the village of Wilkesbarre that the battle was 
lost, the women fled with their children to the mountains on their wav to 
the settlements on the Delaware, where many of them at length arrived 
after sufi"ering extreme hardships. Many of the men who escaped the 
battle, together with their women and children, who were unable to travel 
on foot, took refuge in Wyoming Fort, and on the following day (July 4,) 
Butler and Brant, at the head of their combined forces, appeared before 
the fort, and demanded its surrender. The garrison being without any 
efiicient means of defence, surrendered the fort on articles of capitulation, 
by which the settlers, upon giving up their fortifications, prisoners, and 
military stores, were to remain in the country unmolested provided they 
did not again take up arms. 

In this battle about oOO of the settlers were killed or missing, and from 
a great part of whom no intelligence was ever afterward received. 

The conditions of the capitulation were entirely disregarded by the 
British and savage forces, and after the fort was delivered up, all kinds 
of barbarities were committed by them. The village of Wilkesbarre, 
consisting of twenty-three houses, was burnt ; men and their wives were 
separated from each other, and carried into captivity : their property was 
plundered, and the settlement laid waste. The remainder of the inhabi- 
tants were driven from the valley, and compelled to proceed on foot 60 
miles tlu-ough the great swamp, almost without food or clothing. A 
number perished in the journey, principally women and children ; some 
died of their wounds ; others wandered from their path in search of food, 
and were lost, and those who survived called the wilderness through which 
they passed the shades of death, an appellation which it has since retained. 

Wyoming was soon after occupied by some continental troops, under 
Colonel Hartley. In October, Colonel William Butler, with the fourth 
Pennsylvania regiment and some rangers, marched from Schoharie, pene- 
trated to the Susquehanna and destroyed the Indian town of Unadilla, 



THE VTAR ON THE FRONTIER. 



449 




Ruins uf Wyomiug. 



I 



•wasted their fields, and drove the savages to a greater distance from the 
frontier. 

On the 11th of November, 500 Indians and loyalists, under the com- 
mand of Butler and Brant, attacked the settlement of Cherry Valley, in 
New York, surprised and killed Colonel Alden, commander of the 
American forces at that place, and ten of his soldiers. The fort was 
attacked, but resolutely and successfully defended. Next day, the enemy 
retreated, having killed and scalped thirty-two of the inhabitants, chiefly 
women and children. 

While the frontier settlements of New York and Pennsylvania were 
visited with the horrors of Indian warfare, the British agents in the north- 
west caused the pioneers of Kentucky and Virginia to feel the same 
calamity. Many of the settlements were broken up, and the inhabitants 
killed, captured or driven to the shelter of the block-houses and stockade 
forts which had been erected at various points. The people of Kentucky, 
from the first, had to contend not only with the usual hardships of the 
wilderness, but with the determination of the savages to maintain their 
hunting-grounds ; and they therefore believed their usual foes acted from 
their own desire of vengeance. But Colonel George Rogers Clarke, a 
young Virginian, with every quality of a great and successful commander, 
perceived the real source of these savage depredations, and conceived a 
plan for checking them. 

" The revolutionary war was then raging, and the western posts were 
too remote from the great current of events to attract, powerfully, the 
attention of either friend or foe ; but to Kentucky they were objects of 
capital interest. Colonel Clarke unfolded his plan to the executive of 
Virginia, awakened him to a true sense of its importance, and had the 
address to obtain from the impoverished legislature a few scanty supplies 
29 



450 



THE WAK ON THE FRONTIER. 




Western Pioneers. 



THE WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 



451 








Colonel George Rogers Clarke. 



of men and munitions for his favorite project. Undismayed by thp 
scantiness of bis means, he embarked in the expedition with all the ardor 
of his character. A few state troops were furnished by Virginia, a few 
scouts and guides by Kentucky, and with a secrecy and celerity of 
movement that would have distinguished any commander, he embarked 
in his daring project. 

" Having descended the Ohio in boats to the falls, he there landed 
thirteen families who had accompanied him from Pittsburg, as emigrants 
to Kentucky, and by whom the foundation of Louisville was laid. Con- 
tinuing his course down the Ohio, he disembarked about 60 miles above 
the mouth of the river, and marching on foot through a pathless wilder- 
ness, he came upon Kaskaskias as suddenly as if he had descended from 
the skies. * The British oflScer in command, Colonel Rochdublare, and his 
garrison, surrendered to a force which they could have repelled with ease 
if warned of their approach ; but never, in the annals of war, was surprise 



45^ THE WAR ON THE FRONTIEH." 

more complete. Having secured his prisoners and sent them to Virginia, 
Clarke was employed for some time in conciliating the inhabitants, who, 
being French, readily submitted to the new order of thingj. In the 
meantime a storm threatened him from Vincennes. Governor Hamilton, 
who commanded the British force in the northwest, had actively employed 
himself in the fall season in organizing a large army of savages, with 
whom, in conjunction with his British forces, he determined not only to 
crush Clarke and his handfull of adventurers, but to desolate Kentucky, 
and even seize Fort Pitt. The season, however, became so far advanced 
before he had completed his preparations, that he determined to defer his 
project until spring, and in the meantime, to keep his Indians employed, 
he launched them against the frontiers of Pennsylvania and Virginia, 
intending to concentrate them.early in the spring and carry out his grand 
project. 

" Clarke in the meantime lay at Kaskaskias, resolving the difficulties 
of his situation, and keeping his spies diligently employed in gaining 
intelligence of his enemy. No sooner had he heard of the dispersion of 
Hamilton's Indian force, and that he lay at Vincennes with his regulars 
alone, than he determined to strike Vincennes as he had done Kaskaskias. 
The march was long, the season inclement, the road passed through an 
untrodden wilderness, and overflowed bottoms ; his stock of provisions 
was scanty, and had to be carried on the backs of his men. He could 
only muster 130 men ; but inspiring this handful with his own heroic 
spirit, he plunged boldly into the wilderness which separated Kaskaskias 
from Vincennes, resolved to strike his enemy in the citadel of his strength, 
or perish in the effort. The difficulties of the march were great, beyond 
what even his daring spirit had anticipated. For days his course lay 
through the drowned lands of Illinois ; his stock of provisions became 
exhausted, his guides lost their way, and the most intrepid of his followers 
at times gave way to despair. At length they emerged from the drowned 
lands, and Vincennes, like Kaskaskias, was completely surprised. The 
governor and garrison became prisoners of war, and like their prede- 
cessors at Kaskaskias, were sent to Virginia. The Canadian inhabitants 
readily submitted, the neighboring tribes were overawed, some of them 
becoming allies ; and the whole adjacent country was now subject to 
Virginia, which employed a regiment of state troops in maintaining and 
securing their conquests. A portion of this force was afterwards perma- 
nently stationed at Louisville, where a fort was erected, and where Clarke 
established his head-quarters." * 

* Collins's Kentucky. 



THE WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 



453 



The Indians upon the frontier of the states farther south -were incited 
to hostility by the British agents, but the presence of an efficient force, 
under General Robert Howe, restrained them from extending their 
depredations. The most powerful tribes upon the frontiers of the Caro- 
linas and Georgia were the Creeks and Cherokees, who could bring 
thousands of warriors into the field. Had the British agents succeeded 
in inducing them to take up arms, a bloody contest would have 
followed. 





CHAPTER XXXIII. 



EXPEDITION AGAINST GEORGIA, AND THE EVENTS OF 1779. 





ITHERTO, the British force had 
been directed almost entirely 
to the Northern and Middle 
States, as the most populous 
portions of the Union. But 
another plan of action was now adopted. 
There appeared to be no prospect of re- 
ducing the people of the north ; they had 
frequently been victorious, had compelled 
a large army to surrender, and had increased 
in spirit and become more determined in 
their opposition to the British interest. 
The commander-in-chief of the royal forces now resolved to make an 
attempt upon the Southern States. 

An irregular warfare had been carried on between the loyalists of East 
Florida and Georgia for some time previous. General Prevost commanded 
the British troops in East Florida. Incursions were made by both 
parties, and the country was visited with carnage and devastation. 
General Robert Howe, the American commander, destroyed a British fort 
in East Florida, but was compelled to return on account of the prevalence 
of disease among his troops. He then took post at Savannah, Georgia, 
which was now selected by Sir Henry Clinton as a favorable point for 
attack. 

The plan was concerted with General Prevost, who was to march from 
East Florida to the banks of the Savannah, and take command of the 

(ioi) 



EXPEDITION AGAINST GEORGIA. 



455 



Vfliole British force. On the 27th of November, Colonel Campbell, -(vith 
about 3500 men sailed from SanJy Hook, under the convoy of Commo- 
dore Parker. The armament appeared off the mouth of the Savannah 
on the 23d of December. Colonel Campbell resolved to commence 
operations immediately. Accordingly, he proceeded up the river, and 
debarked his troops about three miles below Savannah,' on the morning 
of the 29th. A small body of militia opposed the landing of the Higli- 
landers, killed a captain and tvro men, and wounded two others ; but fled 
after delivering their fire. General Howe, with about 900 men, occupied 
a strong position about half a uiile below Savannah. The swamp and 
river were on his left flank, a morass in front extended beyond his right, 
■where it was covered with wood and bushes. He had four pieces of 
artillery, and by breaking up the road by which he expected the British 
to advance considered his front well secured. Unfortunately, a negro 
informed Colonel Campbell of a private path through the marsh by which 
the American rear might be gained. A detachment was sent by this 
path, and the British forces advanced to the attack. Howe, finding him- 
self attacked in front and rear, immediately ordered a retreat. The 
British pursued and obtained a complete victory. Upwards of 100 
Americans were killed ; 38 ofiicers, 415 privates, 48 pieces of cannon, 
23 mortars, the fort, with its ammunition and stores, the shipping in the 
river, and the capital of Georgia, were soon in possession of the victors. 
After this disastrous result, the remnant of the American army took 
shelter in South Carolina. 

OLONEL CAMPBELL acted with 
great prudence and success in 
securing the submission of the 
inhabitants. He not only extir- 
pated military opposition, but 
paved the way for the re-establishment of a 
royal legislature. General Prevost arrived 
at Savannah soon after its capture and 
took command of the British forces. 

On the 7th of March, the Randolph, an 
American frigate of 36 guns and 305 men, 
commanded by Captain Biddle, having sailed from Charleston on a cruise, 
fell in with the Yarmouth of G4 guns and engaged her in the night. In 
about a quarter of an hour the Randolph blew up. Four men only were 
saved, upon a piece of the wreck. After subsisting upon rain-water for 
four days, they were discovered and taken on board the Yarmouth. 
Captain Biddle, who perished in the Randolph, was universally lamented, 





456 



EXPEDITION AGAINST GEORGIA, 




AND THE EVENTS OF 1779, 



457 




Captain BidiUe. 



as his courage and skill had excited high expectations of future usefulness 
to his country. 

Another naval affair happened during the year, which was highly 
creditable to the Americans engaged in it. Major Talbot, with a number 
of troops on board of a small vessel, attacked the British schooner Pigot, 
of eight guns, as she lay on the east side of Rhode Island. After a 
short resistance, the schooner was captured, and carried off. For this 
daring exploit, Talbot was made a lieutenant-colonel. 

General Lincoln was now appointed to take command of the southern 
army, which consisted of a few hundred regulars, and a considerable body 
of militia. lie disposed his small force in such a manner as to prevent 
Prevost from penetrating into south Carolina. A British detachment of 
200 men, under Major Gardiner, attempted to take possession of Port 
Royal ; but was encountered by General Moultrie, with about 200 men, 
and completely defeated. 

This re[)ulse restrained the British from attempting any immediate 
enterprise, northward of Savannah. Being assured that a large number 
of the inhabitants of Georgia and the Carolinas were friendly to the 
royal cause. Provost sent emissaries among them to encourage them to a 



458 ' EXPEDITION AGAINST GEORGIA, 

general insurrection. Accordingly several hundred loyalists assembled 
and marched to join the British at Augusta. Among them were many 
of the most infamous characters in the country, Vho called themselves 
"Regulators." On their march they. committed such outrages upon the 
defenceless settlements, that Colonel Pickens collected about 300 militia, 
pursued them, and came up with them near Kettle Creek. After an 
action of three-quarters of an hour, the tories were totally routed. About 
forty were killed, among the number being the leader, Colonel Boyd. 
The tories were dispersed. Many were captured and tried by the laws 
of South Carolina for offending against the sedition act ; but only five of 
the ringleaders were executed. 

In February, Lincoln's force being much strengthened by militia, he 
sent General Ashe, with about 1400 men to occupy a post opposite 
Augusta. Ashe pursued them half way to Savannah, where he took a 
strong position on Briar Creek. The British at length succeeded in 
throwing a detachment in his rear, and completely routed his whole force. 
About 400 of the militia were killed or captured, and the cannon and 
baggage fell into the hands of the enemy. This disastrous affair deprived 
General Lincoln of one-fourth of his men, and opened a communication 
between the British, the Indians and the tories of North and South 
Carolina. 

As Prevost was now in complete possession of Georgia and had re- 
established the royal government, it was expected that he would attempt 
the reduction of the adjacent states. To prepare for such an emergency, 
the militia of South Carolina were placed on a better footing, and a 
regiment of cavalry was raised. John Rutledge, a statesman and orator 
of great abilities, was called to the chair of government and vested with 
extraordinary powers. He assembled a large body of militia near the 
centre of the state, that they might be ia readiness to inarch wherever 
their service was required. 

The original plan of penetrating into Georgia was resumed. Part of 
the American force, under Moultrie, was jxisted on the north side of the 
Savannah, at Purysburg and Black Swamp, while General Lincoln, with 
the main army, marched to Augusta. Prevost, taking advantage of 
Lincoln's absence from the passes of the Lower Savannah, crossed into 
South Carolina, compelled Moultrie to retire before him, and advanced 
rapidly towards Charleston. Lincoln, informed of this movement, de- 
tached a battalion to reinforce Moultrie, and continued his march down 
the Savannah, with the object of drawing Prevost back. But the British 
general had resolved to proceed to Charleston. Lincoln then crossed the 
Savannah and hastened to relieve that place. 



AND THE EVENTS OF 1779 



459 




General Moultrie. 








N the meantime, the people of 
Charleston made every preparation 
for the defence of the town. All 
the houses in the suburbs were 
burnt. Lines and abbatis were in 
a few days carried across the peninsula, between 
Ashley and Cooper rivers, and cannons were 
mounted at proper intervals on its whole ex- 
tent. In a short time, a force of 3-300 men 
assembled in tho town, under command of 
Governor Rutledge. 
On the 11th of May, Prevost appeared before Charleston, and 
summoned the Americans to surrender. In order to gain time, Rutledge 
offered to stipulate the neutrality of South Carolina during the war, 
leaving it to be decided at the peace to whom it should belong. Prevost 
refused to agree to such terms. But as Lincoln was rapidly approaching, 
and the British general did not wish to be placed between two fires, he 
foraged for some days in the vicinity of Charleston, and then retired into 
the island of St. John's, carrying with the army a largo number of slaves. 



460 



THE EVENTS OF 17 79, 




The British ravaging Virginia. 



A bridge of small vessels was constructed across Stone River, and a 
redoubt built on the main land for its defence. 

Lincoln having arrived, encamped on Charleston Neck. On the 20th 
of June, at the head of 1200 men, he attacked the British redoubt, and 
■would have carried it but for the appearance of a reinforcement for the 
garrison. After an action of an hour and twenty minutes, Lincoln 
retired, having lost about 150 men. Prevost had resolved to i-etire to 
Savannah, and soon after the repulse of the Americans, he withdrew from 
one post to another until he had safely arrived in the capital of Georgia. 
The American army encamped in the vicinity of Beaufort, at which place 
a British force of several hundred men, under Colonel Maitland, was 
stationed. 

While the British were plundering South Carolina, Virginia was visited 
by a detachment of 2500 men, from New York, under General Matthews, 
which committed similar depredations. Passing up the Chesapeake, the 
squadron which escorted these troops, captured the town and fort of 
Portsmouth. Norfolk and Gosport fell into the hands of the enemy. 
About 130 merchant-vessels were burned or taken, and several vessels of 
war on the stocks at Gosport destroyed. Matthews retired with a vast 
amount of booty, and the damages inflicted by the expedition were esti- 
mated at not less than $2,000,000. 

As soon as this armament returned to New York, Clinton, with a strong 
squadron and 6000 men, ascended the Hudson with the object of attacking 
the American posts at Stony Point and Yerplanck's Point. As the works 



THE EVEXTS OF 1779. 



461 



^fe5^ ■ -rv"^ - _" '— ^^=1^^" -^ 



-^S- 




at Stony Point were unfinished, the garrison abandoned them on the 
approach of the enemy, and Verphinck's Point, invested on the land side 
and commanded by the guns of Stony Point, was soon surrendered. 
Garrisons were placed in the conquered posts, which commanded the 
great road from the Eastern to the Middle States, and so constant a 
source of annoyance did they become, that Washington was forced to 
change the position of his army in order to cover the country more 
effectually. 

Early in July, General Tryon, with 2600 men, sailed up Long Island 
Sound, landed in Connecticut, plundered New Haven, burned Fairfield 
and Norwalk, and committed the worst outrages attendant upon warfare. 
About this time, General Putnam, who had been stationed with a re- 
spectable command at Reading, in Connecticut, when on a visit to his 
out-post, at Horse Neck, was attacked by Governor Tryon, with about 
1500 men. General Putnam had only a picket of 150 men, and two iron 
field-pieces, without horses or drag-ropes. He however planted his cannon 
on the high ground, near the meeting-house, and, by several fires, retarded 
the advancing enemy, and continued to make opposition, till he perceived 
the enemy's horse, supported by the infantry, were about to charge. 
General Putnam, after ordering the picket to provide for their safety by 
retiring to a swamp inaccessible to horse, plunged down the precipice at 
the church. This is so steep as to have artificial stairs, composed of 
nearly 100 stone, for the accommodation of foot-passengers. The dragoons 
stopped short, without venturing down the abrupt declivity, and before 
they got round the brow of the hill, Putnam was far enough beyond 
their reach. Of the many balls that were fired at him, all missed except 
one, which went through his hat. He proceeded to Stamford, and, having 
strengthened his picket with some militia, faced about, and pursued 
Governor Tryon on his return. 



462 



THE EVENTS OF 1779. 




storming of Stony Point. 



While preparing for an attack upon New London, Tryon was ordereil 
to return to New York. The whole British loss during the expedition 
did not exceed 150 men. 

At mid-day, on the 15th of July, the detachment appointed to surprise 
the fort marched from Sandy Beach, fourteen miles distant from Stony 
Point, under the command of General Wayne. The road was moun- 
tainous, rugged, and difficult ; the heat was intense ; and it was eight in 
the evening before the van of the party reached Spring Heels, a mile and 
a half from the fort. There the detachment halted and formed, while 
General Wayne and some of his officers proceeded to take a view of the 
works. At half-past eleven the party, in two columns, advanced towards 
the gai-rison. One hundred and fifty volunteers, under Colonel Fleury 
and Major Povey, formed the van of the right ; 100 volunteers, led by 
Major Stewart, composed the van of the left. Both advanced with un- 
loaded muskets and fixed bayonets, and each was preceded by a forlorn 
hope of twenty men, conducted by lieutenants Gibbon and Knox, to 
remove the abbatis and other obstructions, and to open a passage for the 
columns which followed close in their rear. Having taken care to secure 
every person on the route who could give information of their approach, 
the columns reached the marsh undiscovered. In crossing it, unexpected 
difficulties occurred ; and it was twenty minutes past twelve when the 
attack commenced. A tremendous discharge of musketry and grape-shot 
immediately opened on the assailants ; but both columns impetuously 



THE EVENTS OF 1779. 463 

rushed forward w^ith fixed bayonets, and without firing a shot soon got 
complete possession of the fort. 

This was a brilliant exploit ; and the assailants gained nobler and more 
permanent laurels by their humanity than their bravery ; for although 
the place was taken by storm, and the American troops were greatly ex- 
asperated by the merciless ravages and wanton devastations committed on 
the coast of Connecticut, yet not one individual of the garrison suffered 
after resistance ceased. Of the garrison twenty men were killed in the 
conflict, including one captain ; and seventy-four wounded, among whom 
were six ofiicers. The Americans had sixty-throe men killed, including 
two oiScers ; but their wounded did not exceed forty. Of the twenty men 
in Lieutenant Gibbon's forlorn hope, seventeen were either killed or 
wounded. The prisoners amounted to 543, and amon^ them were one 
lieutenant-colonel, four captains, and twenty subaltern ofBcers. The 
military stores in the fort were considerable. 

An attack on Fort Lafayette was part of the plan ; and two brigades, 
under General M'Dougall, were ordered to proceed towards it, and to be 
in readiness to attack it as soon as they should be informed of General 
Wayne's success against Stony Point. But M'Dougall was not forward 
in time; and the garrison of Fort Lafayette, where Colonel Webster 
commanded, had time to prepare for resistance. Wayne turned the 
artillery of Stony Point against the British ships, and compelled them to 
drop down the river beyond the reach of his guns. He also fired on 
Verplanck's Point ; but so great was the distance that his shot made little 
impression on the works. The critical moment for assaulting Fort La- 
fayette having been lost, the plan of operation against it was changed. 
M'Dougall's detachment was intrusted to General Howe, and he was 
provided with some battering cannon, to make a breach in the fortifications ; 
but, before he was ready to act against the place, he found it expedient 
to retreat. 

Immediately after the conference with Sir George Collier, Sir Henry 
Clinton was informed of the surprise of Stony Point, and of the danger 
of Fort Lafayette. He instantly abandoned his design against New 
London and the coast of Connecticut ; recalled his transports and troops 
from the Sound ; moved his army to Dobbs Ferry ; despatched General 
Stirling up the river with a body of troops in transports to the assistance 
of Colonel Webster ; and soon followed in person with a larger force, in 
the expectation that General Washington would be induced to leave his 
strong position, and hazard a battle, for the possession of Stony Point. 
But the failure of the design against Fort Lafayette rendered the posses- 
sion of Stony Point a matter of no great importance ; because the works 



464 



THE EVENTS OF 1779: 




Sir George Cuilier's E.\[»eiiitiuti on the Penobscot. 

on Verplanck's Point effectually prevented the communication by King's 
Ferry between the states on the east and west of the Hudson ; and the 
command of that ferry constituted the chief value of the forts on Stony 
Point and Verplanck's Neck, as, when it was closed, the intercourse with 
the eastern states could be kept up only by a very circuitous route. Stony 
Point, it was thought, could not be retained without a garrison of 1500 
men ; a force General Washington could not spare from his little army, 
which was not more than 9000 strong. Besides, as the British had the 
entire command of the river, they had fortified Stony Point only on the 
land side ; but, if the Americans had kept possession of the post, it would 
have been as necessary to fortify it towards the river as towards the land. 
Therefore General Washington deemed it expedient to evacuate the place, 
after having to a certain extent demolished the works. 

On his arrival. Sir Henry Clinton again took possession of Stony 
Point ; ordered the fortifications to be repaired ; stationed a strong 
garrison in the fort, under Brigadier-General Stirling; and, finding that 
General Washington could not be drawn from his strong position in the 
highlands, he again sailed down the river. 

Nineteen armed vessels under Captain Saltonstall, conveyed 1500 
militia, under General Lovell, to the Penobscot. On the 26th of July, 
Lovell effected a landing, with the loss of 100 men. But an assault upon 
the British works not appearing practicable, he was obliged to withdraw, 
and send back to Boston for a reinforcement. The news of this expedition 
having been carried to New York, Sir George Collier, the English 
admiral, sailed up the Penobscot with five heavy ships of war. Intending 



THE EVENTS OF 1779. 



465 




Henry Lee. 



to ascend the river out of the reach of the British ships, the Massachu- 
setts army re-embarked. As the enemy gained upon them, fifteen of the 
smaller vessels were run on shore and blown up ; the rest fell into the 
hands of the British. The men wandered through a desert region, suffer- 
ing much for want of food and shelter until they reached the inhabited 
country. Saltonstall was tried by court-martial, and cashiered. 

On the 18th of August, Major Henry Lee, with his corps of about 
350 men, surprised the British garrison at Paulus Hook, opposite New 
York. Thirty of the enemy were killed and 160 taken prisoners. The 
loss of the Americans was inconsiderable. Major Lee, in conformity 
with his orders, made an immediate retreat. Congress honored bim with 
their thanks, and ordered a gold medal, emblematic of the affair, to be 
presented to him. In boldness of design, this exploit was equal to the 
capture of Stony Point. 
30 



466 



TUE EVENTS OF 1779, 



The war languished ia the Northern States. Both commanders had 
reason to complain of a want of troops. Washington, however, was 
the most seriously inconvenienced by the deficiency, since he could not 
detach any troops for the protection of the seaport towns against the 
attacks of the British vessels of war. Congress had resolved to send an 
expedition into the country of the Six Nations, to punish them for their 
constant devastations. But the want of troops and and supplies delayed 
the starting of the army. General Sullivan was appointed to command 
it. The troops assembled at Wyoming in June. While waiting for the 
junction of a New York brigade, under General James Clinton, Sullivan 
might have prevented some Indian outrages. Brandt surprised and 
burned the village of Minisink, near the northwest corner of New Jersey. 
About 150 militia marched in pursuit of him, but fell into an ambuscade, 
from which only thirty escaped. 

I N the 22d of August, Sullivan, with about 
■5000 men, passed up the Chemung branch 
of the Susquehanna. At Newtown, he 
encountered a large body of Indians and 
Tories, under Brandt and Butler. After 
a short action, they were completely 
routed, and Sullivan pursued his march 
through the Indian country, destroying 
villages and fields of corn. The expe- 
dition was very laborious, being mado 
through a thickly wooded country, which 
had been hitherto almost unexplored. 
No attempt was made upon the British post at Niagara, and believing the 
Tories and Indians to be completely dispersed, Sullivan returned. He 
soon after resigned his commission in the army. His conduct during the 
war had not given general satisfaction, and it is evident that he was a 
better soldier than a general. An ungovernable temper was the souixe 
of most of the faults he committed. 

Spain was now added to the enemies of Great Britain ; yet her haughty 
and indomitable spirit seemed only spurred to greater exertions by the 
number of her foes. All attempts on the part of the opposition in par- 
liament to induce the government to adopt conciliatory measures towards 
the United States failed. Parliament, by a large majority, resolved to 
support the king against all his enemies. 

After repairing his fleet at Boston, Count d'Estaing sailed for the West 
Indies. Being strongly solicited by General Lincoln, Governor Rutledge 
and others to act in concert with the southern American army, he sailed 





THE EVENTS OF 1779. 467 

for the continent on tlie 1st of September, and being reinforced, be 
reacbed tbe coast of Georgia, with twenty sail of tbe line and eleven 
frigates. His appearance was so unexpected, tbat a British ship of tbe 
line and three frigates fell into bis bands. 

S soon as tbe arrival of tbe French fleet was known, 
Ij^trl -t\- Creneral Lincoln, with tbe army under bis com- 

■ ' mand, marched for tbe vicinity of Savannah, 

and orders were given for the militia to rendez- 
vous near tbat place. Tbe British were diligently 
preparing for the expected attack. Their lines 
were extended and strengthened. Before the 
'^^y^;g \. arrival of Lincoln, D'Estaing demanded the 

surrender of Savannah to the arms of France. 
While negotiations were in progress, Prevost was reinforced by the arrival 
of Colonel Maitland, with several hundred men, and he then determined 
upon resistance. The next day, tbe French and Americans effected a 
junction, and it was resolved to begin tbe siege. Several days were spent 
in preparing for it, and in the meantime, the British, under the direction 
of the able engineer. Major Moncrief, strengthened their works. Tbe 
besiegers opened their fire from cannon and mortars on the 4th of 
October. As D'Estaing could not remain upon the coast during the 
hurricane season, and tbe engineers informed him that it would require a 
considerable time to reduce tbe garrison by regular approaches, it was 
resolved to make an assault. 

Early on the morning of tbe 9th of October, two feints were made 
with tbe country militia, and a real attack on Spring Ilill battery, by two 
columns of French and Americans, under Count d'Estaing and General 
Lincoln. Tbe assailants were received with a heavy and destructive fire, 
which they withstood for about 55 minutes, and the'n retreated. Count 
d'Estaing was severely wounded, and 4he brave Count Pulaski mortally. 
Six hundred and thirty-seven of the French, and upwards of 200 of the 
Continentals and militia, were killed or wounded. Tbe British loss was 
about 55 killed and a considerable number wounded. Immediately after 
the unsuccessful assault tbe militia returned to their homes. Count 
d'Estaing re-embarked his troops and artillery, and left the continent. 

While the siege of Savannah was pending, a remarkable enterprise was 
effected by Colonel John White, of the Georgia line. Captain French 
had taken post with about 100 men near tbe river Ogecchee, some time 
before tbe siege began. There were also at the same place, 40 sailors on 
board of five British vessels, four of which were armed. All these men, 
together with the vessels and 130 stand of arms, were surrendered. 



468 



THE EVENTS OF 1779. 




Death of Pulaaki. 



October 1st, to Colonel White, Captain Elbolm and four others, one of 
■whom was the Colonel's servant. On the preceding night, this small 
party kindled a number of fires in different places, and adopted the 
parade of a large encampment. By these, and a variety of deceptive 
stratagems, Captain French was impressed with an opinion, that nothing 
but an instant surrender, in conformity to a peremptory summons, could 
save his men from being cut to pieces by a superior force. He therefore 
gave lip, without making any resistance. 

At the close of the campaign of 1779, the public mind was in a state 
of despondency. The alliance with France had not produced the expected 
results, and the Americans had made very feeble exertions for the support 
of their cause, .while trusting to their allies. Still, in the south, the 
British forces were confined to Savannah, and in the north, to New York 
and its vicinity. 

The naval efforts of the Americans were considerably limited by the 
vigilance of the British squadrons. Yet a large number of privateers 
kept the seas, and several successful cruisers were fitted out in the French 
ports for the American service. The most distinguished naval commander 
in the service of the States was Captain John Paul Jones. His name 
had become formidable in the British seas. Receiving the command of a 
small squadron, of which the Le Bon Homme Richard was the principal 
vessel, Jones cruised on the coast of England and Scotland, and on the 
24th of September, fell in with a fleet of merchantmen from the Baltic, 



THE EVENTS OF 17 79, 



469 




Commodore John Paul Jones. 



convoyed by the frigate Serapis and a smaller vessel, named the Countess 
of Scarborough. 

The Serapis had every advantage over her antagonist ; in the number 
and calibre of guns, and in being more manageable. The last advantage 
•was somewhat lessened, however, by ijne Serapis running her bowsprit 
between the poop and mizzenmast of the Bon Homme Richard, when 
Jones, with his own hands, lashed it fast, and brought the two vessels 
together. The ships were thus engaged from half-past eight till half-past 
ten, the muzzles of tlieir guns touching each other's sides. One of the 
men in the Bon Homme Richard carried a basket of hand-grenades out 
on the mainyard, and threw them among the crew of the Serapis. At 
half-past eight, one of these combustibles exploded a cartridge-maga- 
zine, blew up among the people abaft the main-mast, and rendered all the 
guns on that side useless. The two ships were frequently on fire durino- 
the action, and the spectacle was inexpressibly awful. Finding that he 
was unable longer to defend his ship, and his convoy having in the mean 
time escaped to such a distance as to remove any fears of their capture, 
Captain Pearson of the Serapis struck his flag, when Jones immediately 
transferred his crew on board of her, as the Bon Homme Richard was in 
a sinking condition. 

Whilst the action between the two larger vessels was maintained, the 



470 



THE EVENTS OF 1779, 



lj||ii!ii'!i''ii^^^^^ 




wvi'H,jiiP'^ 



THE EVENTS OF 1779. 



471 



Pallas engaged, and after two hours' fighting compelled the Countess of 
Scarborough to surrender. On the 25th, the Bon Homme Kichard, after 
every exertion on the part of Commodore Jones to save her, ■went down. 
Jones sailed to Holland with his prizes, and on the 3d of October anchored 
off the Texel, having taken during his short cruise prizes estimated to 
amount to more than ^40,000. 

In 1780, Commodore Jones took command of the Ariel, a small store- 
ship of twenty guns, and sailed for the United States ; but, losing his 
masts in a gale, he was obliged to return to L'Orient to refit ; and, thus 
delayed, he did not reach America until February, 1781. The gallant 
sailor was honored with the thanks of Congress, and a gold medal struck 
in commemoration of the victory over the Serapis. 




inking of tlie Bod Homme Richard. 




CHAPTER XXXIV. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1780 IN THE SOUTHERN STATES, TILL THE DEFEAT OF 
GATES AT CAMDEN. 



I HE ease with which the British 
had overrun Georgia, and the 
ineffectual resistance of the 
people of the Southern States, 
indicated that quarter of the 
Union as the most feasible object of attack. 
Sir Henry Clinton, as soon as he was assured 
of the departure of the French fleet, and 
that the army under Washington was too 
small and poorly provided to make an 
attempt on New York, resolved to renew 
offensive operations in the South. Leaving 
the powerful garrison of New York under the command of General 
Knyphausen, he embarked, with fifteen regiments, a powerful detachment 
of artillery, 2-50 cavalry, and an ample supply of stores, and sailed under 
the convoy of a suitable naval force, commanded by Vice-Admiral 
Arbuthnot. After a tedious and dangerous passage, in which part of 
their ordnance, most of their artillery and all of their cavalry horses 
were lost, the fleet arrived at Tybee, in Georgia, January 21, 1780. 

(472) 




CAMPAIGN OF 1780. 



473 



One of the transports which had been separated from the fleet was 
brought into Charleston on the 23d of January, and gave the first certain 
notice of the destination of the expedition. General Lincoln was in no 
condition to meet the danger which threatened. Ilis army was a feeble 
force, unworthy of the name, and the great depreciation of the Conti- 
nental money made the increase of it a difficult and doubtful matter. 
Washmgton detached the North Carolina and Virginia Continental troops 
to proceed to Charleston ; and four American frigates, two French ships 
of war, with the small marine force of South Carolina under Commodore 
Whipple, were ordered to co-operate for the defence of the city. No 
more aid could be expected ; yet a full house of assembly resolved to 
defend Charleston to the last extremity. 

Although Sir Henry Clinton had embarked at New York on the 26th 
of December, 1779, yet, as his voyage had been stormy and tedious, and 
as some time had been necessarily spent at Savannah, it was on the 11th 
of February, 1780, before he landed on John's island, thirty miles south 
from Charleston. Had he even then marched rapidly upon the town, he 
would probably have entered it without much opposition ; but, mindful 
of his repulse in 1776, his progress was marked with a wary circumspec- 
tion. He proceeded by the islands of St. John's and St. James, while 
part of his fleet advanced to blockade the harbor. He sent for a rein- 
forcement from New York, ordered General Prevost to join him with 
1100 men from Savannah, and neglected nothing that could ensure success. 
fEANWHILE Governor Rutledge, with such of his 
council as he could conveniently consult, was invested 
with a dictatorial authority, and empowered to do 
every thing necessary for the public good, except 
taking away the life of a citizen without legal trial. 
The assembly, after delegating to the governor this 
power, which was to continue in force until ten days 
after its next session, dissolved itself. 

Governor Rutledge and General Lincoln were indefatigable in improving 
the time which the slow progress of the royal army afi"orded them. Six 
hundred slaves were employed in constructing or repairing the fortifica- 
tions of the town ; vigorous though not very successful measures were 
taken to bring the militia into the field ; and all the small detachments 
of regular troops were assembled in the capital. The works which had 
been begun on Charleston Neck, when General Prevost threatened the 
place, were resumed. A chain of redoubts, lines, and batteries, was 
formed between the Cooper and Ashley. In front of each flank the 
works were covered by swamps extending from the rivers ; these opposite 



5"^^' 




474 CAMPAIGN OF 17S0, 

swamps were connected by a canal ; between the canal and the works were 
two strong rows of abbatis, and a ditch double picketed, with deep holes 
at short distances, to break the columns in case of an assault. Towards 
the water, works were thrown np at every place where a landing was 
practicable. The vessels intended to defend the bar of the harbor having 
been found insufficient for that purpose, their guns were taken out and 
planted on the ramparts, and the seamen were stationed at the batteries. 
One of the ships, which was not dismantled, was placed in the Cooper 
River, to assist the batteries ; and several vessels were sunk at the month 
of the channel, to prevent the entrance of the royal ships. General 
Lincoln hoped that, if the town could be for a while defended, such rein- 
forcements would arrive from the north as, together with the militia of 
the state, would compel Sir Henry Clinton to raise the siege. As the 
regular troops in the town did not exceed 1400, a council of war found 
that the garrison was too weak to spare detachments to obstruct the pro- 
gress of the royal army. Only a small party of cavalry and some light 
troops were ordered to hover on its left flank, and observe its motions. 

While those preparations for defence were going on in Charleston, the 
British army was cautiously but steadily advancing towards the town. 
As he proceeded. Sir Henry Clinton erected forts and formed magazines 
at proper stations, and was careful to secure his communications with 
those forts and with the sea. All the horses of the British army had 
perished in the tediotis and stormy voyage from Xew York to Savannah ; 
but on landing in South Carolina, Sir Henry Clinton procured others to 
mount his dragoons, whom he formed into a light corps, under the com- 
mand of Lieutenant-Colonel Tarleton. That officer was extremely active 
in covering the left wing of the army, and in dispersing the militia. 

^^^^^^^ Jf the 20th of March the British fleet under 
^^^^^fl^^^^^ Admiral Arbuthnot, consisting of one ship of 
. ^^SB^^^^^^^^K fifty guns, two of forty-four each, four of 
B^^E^tflfS^Bm thirty-two each, and an armed vessel, passed 
^^^ : ~ : .^^1 t^6 bar in front of Rebellion Road, and an- 
^^fc. '^S^^S chored in Five Fathom Hole. The American 

^Sr'' -■ -^ll^Sp^ naval force, under Commodore Whipple, re- 
*^A. :; " treated first to Sullivan's Island, and after- 

'" ~ "^— r:^fe^-' wards to Charleston, where, as already men- 
tioned, the ships were dismantled and the 
crews employed on the works. On the 9th of April, Admiral Arbuthnot, 
taking advantage of a strong southerly wind and a flowing tide, passed 
Fort Moultrie, and anchored just without reach of the guns of Charleston. 
The fort kept up a heavy fire on the fleet while it was passing within 



ly THE SOUTHERN" STATES. 47-5 

range of the grms, which did some considerable damage to the ships, and 
killed or wounded twenty-seren men. 

On the 29th of March the royal army reached Ashley Rirer, and 
crossed it tea miles above the town, wiihout opposition ; the garrison 
being too weak to dispute the passage. Having brought over his artillery, 
baggage and stores. Sir Henry Clinton marched down Charleston Neck ; 
and, on the night of the 1st of April, broke ground at the distance of 
bOO yards from the American works. 

The fortifications of Charleston were constructed under the direction 
of Mr. Latimoy, a French engineer of reputation in the American service ; 
and, although not calculated to resist a regular siege, were by no means 
contemptible : and the British general made his approaches in due form. 
Meanwhile the garrison received a reinforcement of TOO Continentals 
under General Woodford ; and, after this accession of strength, amounted 
to about 2000 regular troops, besides 1000 militia of North Carolina, and 
the citizens of Charleston. Governor Rutledge made every effort to 
raise the militia of the province, but with little success; for not more 
than 200 of them were in the capital. 

On the 9th of April the British commander finished his first parallel, 
forming an oblique line between the two rivers, from 600 to 1100 vards 
from the American works ; and mounted his guns in battery. He then, 
jointly with the admiral, summoned General Lincoln to surrender the 
town. Lincoln's answer was modest and firm : — ''Sixty days," said he, 
" have passed since it has been known that your intentions against this 
town were hostile, in which time was afforded to abandon it ; but duty 
and inclination point to the propriety of supporting it to the last 
extremity." 

On receiving this answer, Sir Henry Clinton immediately opened his 
batteries ; and his fire was soon felt to be superior to that of the besieged. 
Hitherto the communication with the country north of the Cooper was 
open, and a post was established to prevent the investiture of the town 
on that side. After the summons, Governor Rutledge, with half of his 
council, left the town, for the purpose of exercising the functions of the 
executive government in the state, and in the hope of being able to 
bring a large body of the militia to act on the rear or left flank of the 
besieging army : but the militia were as little inclined to embody them- 
selves as to enter the town. 

For the purpose of maintaining the communication with the country 
north of the Cooper, of checking the British foragers, and of protecting 
supplies on their way to the town, the American cavalry, under General 
Huger, had passed the river and taken post at Monk's Comer, thirty 



476 



CAMPAIGN OF 1780, 




Tarleton's Quatteis. 



miles above Charleston. Posts of militia -were establislied between the 
Cooper and Santee, and at a ferry on the last named river, where boats 
were ordered to be collected in order to facilitate the passage of the 
garrison, if it should be found necessary to evacuate the town. But the 
activity and enterprise of the British general defeated all those precau- 
tions. For as the possession of the harbor rendered the occupation of 
the forts to the southward unnecessary, Sir Henry Clinton resolved to 
call in the troops which had been employed in that quarter, to close the 
communication of the garrison with the country to the northward, and to 
complete the investiture of the town. For those purposes, as the fleet 
■was unable to enter the Cooper River, he deemed it necessary to dislodge 
the American posts, and employed Lieutenant-Colonel Tarleton to beat 
up the quarters of the cavalry at Monk's Corner. Conducted, during 
the night, by a negro slave, through unfrequented paths, Tarleton pro- 
ceeded towards the American post ; and, although the commander of the 
party had taken the precaution of placing sentinels a mile in front of his 
station, and of keeping his horses saddled and bridled, yet Tarleton ad- 
vanced so rapidly that, notwithstanding the alarm was given by the out- 
posts, he began the attack before the Americans could put themselves in 
a posture of defence ; killed or took about thirty of them, and dispersed 
the rest. Such as escaped concealed themselves for several days in the 
swamps. It is said that many of Buford's men were killed while asking 
for quarter — and after this event, "Tarleton's Quarters" became pro- 



IN THE SOUTIIERK STATES. 



477 




Fort Moultrie. 



verbial. The horses taken by the British fell very seasonably into their 
hands, as they were not well mounted. After this decisive blow, it was 
some time before any armed" party of the Americans ventured to show 
themselves south of the Santee. That part of the country was laid open 
to the British, who established posts in such a way as completely to 
enclose the garrison. The arrival of 3000 men from New York greatly 
increased the strength of the besiegers. 

The second parallel was completed ; and it daily became more apparent 
that the garrison must ultimately submit. An evacuation of the town 
was proposed, and General Lincoln seems to have been favorable to the 
measure ; but the garrison could scarcely have escaped, and the principal 
inhabitants entreated the general not to abandon them to the fury of the 
enemy. 

The British troops on the north of the Cooper were increased, and 
Lord Cornwallis was appointed to command in that quarter. On the 20th 
of April, General Lincoln again called a council of war to deliberate on, 
the measures to be adopted. The council recommended a capitulation ; 
terms were offered, but rejected ; and hostilities recommenced. After 
the besiegers had begun their third parallel, Colonel Henderson made a 
vigorous sally on their right, which was attended with some success ; but, 
owing to the weakness of the garrison, this was the only attempt of tlie 
kind during the siege. 

After the fleet passed it. Fort Moultrie became of much less importance 
than before, and part of the garrison was removed to Charleston. Tlie 
admiral, perceiving the unfinished state of the works on the west side, 
prepared to storm it. On the 7th of May, every thing being ready for 



478 



CAMPAIGN OF 1780, 




Colonel White. 



the assault, he summoned the garrison, consistiag of 200 men, who, being 
convinced of their inability to defend the place, surrendered themselves 
prisoners of war, without firing a gun. On the same day, the cavalry 
which had escaped from Monk's Corner, and which had re-assembled under 
the command of Colonel White, were again surprised and defeated by 
Colonel Tarleton. After Lord Cornwallis had passed the Cooper, and 
made himself master of the peninsula between that river and the Santee, 
he occasionally sent out small foraging parties. Apprised of that circum- 
stance, Colonel White repassed the Santee, fell in with and took one of 
those parties, and despatched an express to Colonel Buford, who com- 
manded a regiment of new levies from Virginia, requesting him to cover 
his retreat across the Santee at Lanneau's Ferry, where he had ordered 
some boats to be collected to carry his party over the river. Colonel 
White reached the ferry before Buford's arrival, and thinking himself in 



IN THE SOUTHERN STATES. 479 

no immediate clanger, halted to refresh his party. Lord Cornwallis, 
having received notice of his incursion, despatched Tarleton in pursuit, 
who, overtaking him a few minutes after he had halted, instantly charged 
him, killed or took ahout thirty of the party, and dispersed the rest. 

Charleston was now completely invested ; all hopes of assistance had 
been cruelly disappointed ; and the garrison and inhabitants were left to 
their own resources. The troops were exhausted by incessant duty, and 
insufficient to man the lines. Many of the guns were dismounted, the 
shot nearly expended, and the bread and meat almost entirely consumed. 
The works of the besiegers were pushed very near the defences of the 
town, and the issue of an assault was extremely hazardous to the garrison 
and inhabitants. In these critical circumstances General Lincoln sum- 
moned a council of war, which recommended a capitulation. Terms were 
accordingly proposed, offering to surrender the town and garrison on 
condition that the militia and armed citizens should not be prisoners of 
war, but should be allowed to return home without molestation. These 
terms were refused ; hostilities recommenced, and preparations for an 
assault were in progress. The citizens, who had formerly remonstrated 
against the departure of the garrison, now became clamorous for a sur- 
render. In this hopeless state, General Lincoln offered to give up the 
place, on the terms which Sir Henry Clinton had formerly proposed. 
This was accepted ; and the capitulation was signed May 12th. 

^^BHE town and fortifications, the shipping, 
pM artillery, and all public stores, were to be 
given up as they then were ; the garrison, 
consisting of the Continental troops, militia, 
sailors, and citizens who had borne arms 
during the siege, were to be prisoners of war ; 
the garrison were to march out of the town, 
and lay down their arms in front of the works, 
but their drums were not to beat a British 
march, and their colours were not to be un- 
cased ; the Continental troops and sailors were to be conducted to some 
place afterwards to be agreed on, whore they were to be well supplied 
with wholesome provisions till exchanged ; the militia wore to be allowed 
to go home on parole ; the officers were to retain their arms, baggage, 
and servants, and they might sell their horses, but were not permitted to 
take them out of Charleston ; neither the persons nor property of the 
militia or citizens were to be molested, so long as they kept their parole. 
On these terms the garrison of Charleston marched out and laid down 
their arms, and General Leslie was apiiointed by the British commander- 




480 CAMPAIGN OF 178 0, 

in-chief to take possession of the town. The siege was more obstinate 
than bloody. The besiegers had 76 men killed, and 189 wounded ; the 
besieged had 92 killed, and 148 wounded : about twenty of the inhabitants 
were killed in their houses by random shots. The number of prisoners 
reported by the British commander-in-chief amounted to upwards of 5000, 
exclusive of sailors ; but in that return all the freemen of the town 
capable of bearing arms, as well as the continental soldiers and militia, 
were included. The number of Continental troops in the town amounted 
only to 1777, about 500 of whom were in the hospital. The effective 
strength of the garrison was between 2000 and 3000 men. The besieging 
army consisted of about 9000 of the best of the British troops. 

After the British got possession of the town, the arms taken from the 
Americans, amounting to 5000 stand, were loilged in a laboratory, near 
a large quantity of cartridges and loose powder. By incautiously snap- 
ping the muskets and pistols, the guard inflamed the powder, which blew 
up the house ; and the burning fragments, which were scattered in all 
directions, set fire to the workhouse, jail, and old barracks, and consumed 
them. The British guard stationed at the place, consisting of fifty men, 
was destroyed, and about as many other persons lost their lives on the 
disastrous occasion. 

General Lincoln had conducted the defence of Charleston as a brave 
and skilful officer. The reason he was unsuccessful, was plainly the lack 
of means. He had neither the troops nor the ordnance, to withstand 
such an army as was brought against him. It was said that he should 
not have attempted the defence. Yet it was the wish of the people of 
the state that the capital should be defended, and Congress and the state 
government had encouraged him to expect reinforcements to iacrease his 
army to 9000 men. 

The fall of Charleston and the loss of the southern army spread a 
deep gloom over the aspect of American affairs, and Clinton was fully 
aware of the impression he had made. In order to maintain the advan- 
tages he had gained, and to intimidate still more those who were disposed 
to resist his arms, he despatched a strong force, under Lord Cornwallis, 
over the Santee, towards North Carolina, a second detachment into the 
centre of the province, and a third up the Savannah to Augusta. 

In order to secure the complete submission of the Southern States, 
detachments were posted at various commanding points, and measures 
adopted for establishing the civil administration. So fully was Clinton 
convinced of the subjugation of the country, that on the 3d of June, he 
issued a proclamation, in which he exhorted the people to aid in settling 
the disputes between the mother country and the provinces, discharged 



IN THE SOUTHERN STATES. 



481 




LorJ Corriwallis. 



the militia wlio had been made prisoners from their parole, and restored 
them to the rights and duties of loyal subjects. It was understood from 
this proclamation, that neutrality would not be permitted. If the people 
did not support the standard of independence, they must enter the royal 
service. As peace was what most desired, and as this was denied to theui, 
the effect of the proclamation was to kindle indignation and resentment, 
and to increase the number and spirit of the friends of the cause of in- 
dependence. On the 5th of June, Sir Henry Clinton sailed for New 
York, leaving Lord Cornwallis, with 4000 men, to maintain and prosecute 
his conquests. 

An unusual calm of six weeks ensued. The British forces were con- 
siderably strengthened by the raising of loyalist corps among the people. 
31 



4S2 



CAMPAIGN OF 1780, 




Sunipter. 



The rigorous measures of Lord Cormvallis secured the tranquillity of the 
people for a while, but his severity kindled the resentment of those who 
■were awed by his power. The military government itself was oppressive, 
but the inhabitants were also compelled to endure the insults of the 
soldiery and the exactions of a haughty conqueror. Many waited an 
opportunity to show their hostility to the invaders, and such an oppor- 
tunity soon presented itself. 

In the end of March, Washington had despatched the troops of the 
Maryland and Delaware line with some artillery, under the veteran com- 
mander, Baron de Kalb, to reinforce the southern army. The detach- 
ment met with many obstructions in its passage southward. It could not 
be put in motion when the order was given. On its march from Peters- 
burg, Virginia, the troops were obliged to spread themselves over the 
country in small parties in order to collect corn enough for their subsistence. 
In this way they proceeded through the upper part of North Carolina to 



IX THE SOUTIIEKN STATES. 



483 



Tlillsborough and prepared to march to Salisbury, where they expected 
to be joined by the North Carolina militia. 

The approach of this force induced many of the militia who had suffered 
from the oppressions of the enemy to take the field. About 200 of them 
assembled on the frontier of North Carolina and placed themselves under 
the command of Colonel Sumpter. That active olBcer immediately made 
an incursion into South Carolina, skirmished with the loyalist militia, 
obtained considerable advantages, and encouraged the friends of Congress 
to take the field. His force soon increased to 600 men, and Lord Corn- 
wallis found that the spirit of resistance was again fully awake. He was 
obliged to call in his outposts and to strengthen his detachments. 

^^ /S)rs>^ ENERAL GATES was appointed 

to the command of the Southern 
Army by Congress on the 13th of 
June. The brilliant success of 
that ofiicer at Saratoga had thrown 
a lustre around his name which, it was 
hoped, would give the people of the south 
confidence in him, and thus lead on to 
victory. Gates proceeded southward with- 
out delay, and on the 25th of July, arrived 
at the camp on Deep River. The army 
consisted of about 2000 men, and considerable reinforcements were ex- 
pected from Virginia and North Carolina. De Kalb had resolved to turn 
out of the direct road to Camden, in order that he might establish maga- 
zines and hospitals in convenient places, in a plentiful country. But 
Gates determined to pursue the straight route towards the British en- 
campment, although it lay through a barren country. 

On the 27th of July, he put his army in motion, and soon experienced 
the difliculties which De Kalb had been desirous to avoid. Supplies of 
provisions were obtained only with great exertions, and the scant diet, 
together with the intense heat and unhealthy climate, engendered disease 
and threatened destruction to the army. Gates at length reached a more 
fertile and hospitable region. Having effected a junction with a large 
body of militia, under General Caswell, and a body of troops, under 
Lieutenant-Colonel Porterfield, he arrived at Rugely's Mills on the loth 
of August. The next day, the Virginia militia, about 700 men, under 
General Stevens, arrived at Rugely's Mills, and an express was received 
from Sumpter, stating that an escort of clothing and ammunition from 
Ninety-Six would pass the Wateree at a ford covered by a small fort, not 
far from Camden. Gates immediately detached 400 men to reinforce 




484 



C A M P A I G X OF 17 8 0, 




Sumpter, to whom he gave orders to reduce the fort and intercept the 
convoy. 

Meanwhile he advanced towards Camden, with the intention of taking 
a position about seven miles from that place. For that purpose, he put 
his army in motion on the evening of the 15th of August, having sent 
his sick, and heavy baggage, under a guard, to the Waxhaws. The 
American army did not exceed 4000 men, of which number only 900 
were regular troops, and 70 cavalry. 

HE British force was so reduced by sickness, that 
Lord Cornwallis could only assemble 2000 men 
at Camden. As that place was not well calcu- 
lated for defence, and a retreat to Charleston 
would be attended with disastrous results, the 
British General resolved to push forward and 
strike an immediate and decisive blow. Accord- 
ingly, he marched at the same time Gates had 
left Rugely's Mills. About two on the morning 
of the 16th of August, the advanced guards 
met unexpectedly in the woods, and in ^ho 
skirmish which ensued the Americans were driven back. The nature of 
the ground was such that they could not avail themselves of their supe- 
rior numbers. Both armies now prepared for the conflict which was to 
begin with the day. 

Cornwallis formed his men in two divisions,' the right under Colonel 
Webster, and the left under Lord Rawdon. In front were four field- 
pieces, and in the rear about 300 cavalry and the reserve. Gates placed 
the second Maryland brigade upon the right, the North Carolina militia 
in the centre, and the Virginia militia, the light infantry, and Colonel 
Armand's legion composed the left. The artillery was placed between 
the divisions, and the first Maryland brigade stationed in the rear as a 
reserve. 

At dawn of day, Cornwallis ordered the British right wing to attack 
the American left, which, as we have said, was composed almost entirely 
of militia. As Webster advanced, the militia delivered a desultory fire, 
and then threw down their arms and fled, in spite of the efi"orts of Gates 
and their general oflScers to rally them. Tarleton, with his legion, 
eagerly pursued and cut down the fugitives, and Gates with a few friends 
hastened to Charlotte, 80 miles from the field of battle. The Baron de 
Kalb, at the head of the 900 Continentals was exposed to the attack of 
the whole British army. Yet they stood their ground and fought like 
heroes. The combat with the British left, under Lord Rawdon, was 



IN THE SOUTHERN STATES. 



485 




LurJ Rawduii. 



maintained with desperate valor. But the American flanks were exposed ; 
and Colonel Webster, after defeating the militia, attacked them at once 
in front and flank. Still a fierce and obstinate contest was maintained. 
At length, the brave De Kalb, while fighting on foot at the head of his 
men, fell, having received eleven wounds. Ilis aid-de-camp, Lieutenant- 
Colonel Du Buysson, endeavored to save him from the fury of the foe 
by announcing his name and nation. lie was wounded in the attempt ; 
but a British ofiicer coming up, ordered every attention to be paid to the 
unfortunate De Kalb. He was a German by birth, and had been long 
in the French service. When taken, he would scarcely believe that Gates ^ 
was defeated. 

The Americans were now attacked by the whole force of the enemy 
and thrown into confusion. The defeat was total. Every corps of the 



486 



CAMPAIGN OF 17 8 0, 




Fall of De Kalb at Camden. 



Americans was broken and dispersed. About 200 Tvagons, a great part 
of the baggage, military stores and small arms,' and all the artillery, fell 
into the hands of the victors. This decisive victoi-y cost the British only 
80 men killed and 2-15 wounded. Of the Americans, 800 or 900 were 
killed or wounded and about 1000 taken prisoners. A large number of 
the militia were killed during the pui'suit. De Kalb was treated with all 
possible attention by the enemy, but expired a few hours after the 
battle. 

While the army under Gates was completely defeated and dispersed, 
Colonel Sumpter was successful in his enterprise. On the night of the 
15th of August, he reduced the fort on the Wateree, captured the convoy 
and made about 100 prisoners. On hearing of the defeat of Gates, 
Sumpter, aware of his danger, hastily retreated up the south side of the 
Wateree. On the 17th, Cornwallis sent Tarleton with his legion and a 
detachment of infantry in pursuit of him. That officer proceeded with 
his usual rapidity, and on the night of the 18th surprised the encampment 
of the Americans, and after a short resistance, killed, wounded or cap- 
tured the greater part of them. Sumpter escaped. All his baggage, 
stores and prisoners fell into the hands of the enemy. 

By the complete defeat and dispersion of the army under General 



IN THE SOUTHERN STATES. 



487 



Gates and of Sumpter's partisan corps, South Carolina and Georgia 
were laid prostrate at the feet of the royal forces, and their conquest was 
deemed secure. 

How far such a state of things was the result of Gates' conduct, it is 
scarcely possible to speak with certainty. General Greene considered 
the risking of a battle under the circumstances a grave military error, 
but, in other respects, expressed his approval of the course pursued by 
Gates, as well as great confidence in his ability. No better authority 
can be quoted. 




Battle of Camden. 




Colonel Armatid. 



CHAPTER XXXV. 

THE NORTHERN CAMPAIGN OF 1780. 

-£>-:-— ^^^-_ HILE disaster hung upon the efforts 
of the Americans in the south, events 
occurring in the north added to the 
apparent hopelessness of their cause. 
Towards the end of 1779, Washing- 
ton's army went into winter-quarters, 
the main hody taking possession of 
the huts at Morristown, and strong 
detachments being posted at West 
Point, and other places on the 
Hudson. 

The winter set in with much se- 
verity. The channels of transporta- 
tion were closed, and the troops were reduced to great distress for the 
want of provisions. But by the zeal and activity of the people, a sufiB- 

(488) 




THE NORTHERN CAMPAIGN OF 1780. 



489 




f Cniitineiital Bills. 



cient quantity of supplies was soon brought into camp. Tlie garrison of 
New York consisted of about 10,000 men, under General Knypbausen. 
By the closing of the rivers, the city was exposed on every side. Knyp- 
bausen strengthened the works, and made every preparation for an attack ; 
but he was secure, from the weakness of the American army. 

The British had a post at Staten Island ; and as the ice opened a free 
communication between the island and the Jersey coast, Washington, 
notwithstanding the feeble condition of his army, resolved to attack the 
garrison, and appointed Lord Stirling to conduct the enterprise. The 
night of the 14th of January was chosen for the attempt. Though the 
American commander took every precaution to conceal his intention, the 
British commanding officer on Staten Island discovered it and adopted 
such measures as were deemed necessary to defeat it. The attack was 
repulsed with but little loss on either side. Several skirmishes occurred 
between the fora'ging parties of the hostile armies, but nothing of an 
important character was attempted during the remainder of the winter. 

Congress now found itself placed in difficult circumstances. It had 
resolved not to issue over $200,000,000 in Continental bills of credit. 
In November, 1779, the whole of that sum was issued and expended also. 
As the treasury was empty, and no money could be raised. Congress, on 
the 23d of February, resolved to call on the several states for their pro- 
portions of provisions and forage, for the maintenance of the army during 
the ensuing campaign ; but specified no time within which these were to 
be collected. Consequently, the states were in no haste to send forward 
their supplies. 



490 



CAMPAIGN OF 1780, 



The troops were ill-clothed, their pay was in arrear, and that of the 
officers, owing to the great deiDreciation of the paper currency, was wholly 
unequal to their decent maintenance. These multiplied privations and 
suiTerings soured the temper of the men ; and it required all the influence 
of their revered commander to prevent many of the officers from resigning 
, their commissions. The long continuance of want and hardship produced 
relaxation of discipline, which at length manifested itself in open mutiny. 
On the 25th of May, two regiments belonging to Connecticut paraded 
under arms, with the avowed intention of returning home, or of obtaining 
subsistence at the point of the bayonet. The rest of the soldiers, though 
they did not join in the mutiny, showed little disposition to suppress it. 
At length the two regiments were brought back to their duty ; but much 
murmuring and many complaints were heard. While the army was in 
such want, the inhabitants of New Jersey, where most of the troops were 
stationed, were unavoidably harassed by frequent requisitions, which ex- 
cited considerable discontent. 

EPORTS of the mutinous state of the American 
army, and of the dissatisfaction of the people 
of Jersey, probably much exaggerated, were 
carried to General Knyphausen ; who, believing 
the American soldiers ready to desert) their 
standards, and the inhabitants of Jersey willing 
to abandon the union, on the 6th of -June, 
passed from Staten Island to Elizabethtown in 
Jersey, with 5000 men. That movement was 
intended to encourage the mutinous disposition 
and to fan the flame of discontent among the 
inhabitants of the province. Early next morning, he marched into the 
country towards Springfield by the way of Connecticut Farms, a flourish- 
ing plantation, so named because the cultivators had come from Connec- 
ticut. But even before reaching that place, which was only five or six 
miles from Elizabethtown, the British perceived that the reports which 
they had received concerning the discontent of the Americans were 
incorrect ; for on the first alarm, the militia assembled with great alacrity, 
and, aided by some small parties of regular troops, annoyed the British 
by an irregular but galling fire of musketry, wherever the nature of the 
ground presented a favorable opportunity : and although those parties 
were no where strong enough to make a stand, yet they gave plain indi- 
cations of the temper and resolution which were to be encountered in 
advancing into the country. 

At Connecticut Farms, the British halted, and, knowing the zealous 




of the American troops 



IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



491 



attachment of the settlers to the American cause, laid the flourishing 
village, with its church and the minister's house, in ashes. Mrs. Caldwell, 
the minister's wife, was shot while in the midst of her children. The 
atrocious deed excited general horror, and roused the resentment of the 
neighboring country. 

After destroying the Connecticut Farms, Knyphausen advanced towards 
Springfield, where a large body of Jersey militia was advantageously 
posted. But he had met with a reception so different from what he 
had e.xpected, that he withdrew during the night to Elizabethtown, without 
making an attempt on the American post. Washington upon hearing of 
the invasion, had advanced to the hills behind Springfield, and formed 
his army in order for fighting. The retreat of the British rendered a 
battle unnecessary. They were followed by an American detachment, 
which attacked their rear-guard next morning, but was repulsed. The 
enemy lingered in the vicinity of Elizabethtown, while Washington, with 
less than 5000 men, remained upon the hills near Springfield, being too 
weak to hazard an engagement, except upon ground of his own choice. 

On the 18th of June, Sir Henry Clinton, with about 5000 men, arrived 
at New York from South Carolina. Directed at any one point, the 
British army would have been irresistible. The Americans could only 
act upon the defensive, presenting as bold a front as possible. Clinton 
embarked a large body of troops, and awakened the fears of Washington 
lest he should sail up the Hudson and attack the posts in the highlands. 
In order to be in readiness to resist such attacks, the American commander 
left Greene at Springfield, with 700 regulars, the Jersey militia, and some 
cavalry, and proceeded towards Pompton, with the main body of the army. 

IR HENRY Clinton, after having per- 
plexed the Americans by his movements, 
early on the morning of the 23d of June, 
rapidly advanced in full force from 
Elizabethtown towards Springfield. Gene- 
ral Greene hastily assembled his scattered 
detachments, and apprised General Wash- 
ington of the march of the royal army, 
who instantly returned to support Greene's 
division. The British marched in two 
columns ; one on the main road leading to 
Springfield, and the other on the Vauxhall 
road. General Greene scarcely had time 
to collect his troops at Springfield, and make the necessary dispositions, 
when the royal army appeared before the town, and a cannonade immc- 




492 



CAMPAIGN OF 1780, 




Lafayette embarking lor America. 



diately began. A fordable rivulet with bridges corresponding to the 
different roads, runs in front of the place. Greene had stationed parties 
to guard the bridges, and they obstinately disputed the passage ; but after 
a smart conflict they were overpowered, and compelled to retreat. 
Greene then fell back, and took post on a range of hills, where he ex- 
pected to be again attacked. But the British, instead of attempting to 
pursue their advantage, contented themselves with setting fire to the 
village, and laying the greater part of it in ashes. Discouraged by the 
obstinate resistance they had received, and ignorant of the weakness of 
the detachment which opposed them, they immediately retreated to 
Elizabethtown, pursued with the utmost animosity by the militia, who 
were provoked at the burning of Springfield. They arrived at Eliza- 
bethtown about sunset ; and continuing their march to Elizabeth Point, 
began at midnight to pass over to Staten Island. Before six next morn 
ing they had entirely evacuated the Jerseys, and removed the bridge of 
.boats which communicated with Staten Island. 

Washington was informed of Sir Henry Clinton's march soon after the 
British left Elizabethtown ; but though he hastily returned, the skirmish 
at Springfield was over before he reached the vicinity. 

After Clinton left the Jerseys, Washington planned an enterprise 
against a British post at Bergen Point on the Hudson, opposite New 
York, garrisoned by 70 loyalists. It was intended to reduce the post, 
and carry off a number of cattle on Bergen Neck. General Waj'ne, with 
a respectable force, marched against the post, which consisted of a block- 
house, covered by an abbatis and palisade. Wayne pointed his artillery 
against the block-house, but his field-pieces made no impression on the 
logs. He then attempted to storm the works, but was repulsed with 



IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



493 




Robert Morris. 



considerable loss. He succeeded, however, in driving off most of the 
cattle. 

On the commencement of hostilities in Europe, the Marquis de Lafay- 
ette returned home to offer his services to his king, still, however, re- 
taining his rank in the army of Congress. He exerted all his influence 
with the court of Versailles to gain its effectual support of the United 
States, and was successful. Louis XVI. resolved to assist the Americans 
by sea and land. Having gained this important point, and perceiving 
that there was no need of his military services in Europe, Lafayette 
obtained leave to return to America. He landed^ at Boston, towards the 
end of April, and soon after informed Washington of the powerful succor 
he might expect from France. 

The situation of the American commander-in-chief was perplexing in 
the extreme. His army was feeble, and he could form no plan for the 
campaign, till he knew what force would be at his command. He made 
pressing appeals to Congress and to the several state legislatures, for 



494 



CAMPAIGN OF 1780, 




Couut Kochambeau. 



troops and supplies. Congress recommended, but the states Tvere dilatory, 
The army was nominally fixed at 35,000 men. 

In the month of June, a voluntary subscription was entered into in 
Philadelphia for the purpose of providing bounties to recruits filling up 
the Pennsylvania line. A number of gentlemen, of whom Robert Morris 
was the most distinguished for wealth and ability, established a bank for 
procuring those supplies for the army, which Congress was unable to 
obtain, and without which the army must have been disbanded. 

In the midst of these preparations, the French fleet, consisting of eight 
ships of the line, with frigates and smaller vessels, under the Chevalier 
de Ternay, having about 6000 troops on board commanded by General, 
the Count de Kochambeau, arrived at Rhode Island, on the evening of 



IN THE NORTHERN" STATES. 495 

the 10th of July. Forewarned by the British ministry of the destination 
of the French fleet, Sir Henry Clinton made seasonable preparations to 
meet it. After considerable delay, he embarked 6000 troops on board of 
Admiral Arbuthnot's fleet, intending to proceed through the Sound, and 
attack the French at Newport. In the meantime Count de Rochambeau, 
aided by General Keith, called in the militia of the neighboring states, 
and appeared so formidable, that Clinton, despairing of success, returned 
to New York, which was threatened by Washington. 

A plan of combined operations against New York was drawn up by 
Washington and sent to the French commander by Lafayette, who went 
to Newport, to concert measures with the allies. It was agreed, however, 
that nothing could be done, until the arrival of the fleet of Count de 
Guichen which would give the French a superiority, and enable them to 
blockade the English fleet in New York harbor. The instructions of the 
French government to Count de Rochambeau were calculated to insure 
harmony between the allied forces. The general and his troops were to 
be in all cases under the command of Washington ; and American ofl[icers 
were to take precedence of French officers of equal rank. 

The English Admiral Arbuthnot, having a decided naval superiority, 
blockaded the French in the harbor of Newport, and Rochambeau's army 
was obliged to remain there for its protection. This state of things con- 
tinued during the season, and no military enterprise was undertaken. 
Both parties stood upon the defensive, watching each other's motions, 
and depending on the operations of the British and French fleets. Wash- 
ington met Count de Rochambeau at Hartford, in Connecticut, on the 
21st of September, but no plan of action could be agreed upon that did 
not depend upon the French fleet gaining the superiority. 

While it was expected that the year 1780 would pass away without 
any remarkable event occurring in the northern states, both parties were 
aroused and deeply afi"ected by occurrences, which, by the Americans at 
least, were totally unexpected. These were the treachery of General 
Arnold and the execution of Major Andre. 

No ofiicer had acquired higher renown for military talents, daring and 
activity than Benedict Arnold. At Ticonderoga, Quebec, on Lake Cham- 
plain, at Danbury and Saratoga, he had won the freshest laurels, and his 
exploits were worthy themes for song and story. When the British 
evacuated Philadelphia, he was appointed to the command in that city, 
as his wounds prevented him from going into active service. Fond of show, 
extravagant in his style of living, and unscrupulous in the choice of means 
to satisfy his desires, he became deeply involved in pecuniary difficulties. 
Heavy charges were brought against him, which were referred to a court- 



496 



CAMPAIGN OF 1780, 




Major AnJr(5. 



martial. His claims against the United States were not positively proven 
to be fraudulent, but circumstances were developed which authorized a 
strong suspicion of his integrity. After a thorough investigation, the 
court-martial sentenced him to receive a public reprimand from the com- 
mander-in-chief. 

Arnold was excessively proud and arrogant, and the sentence of the 
court deeply wounded him. To revenge what he deemed an insult and to 
renew his fortune, he resolved to become a traitor to his country. Fifteen 
months before the consummation of the crime, he began a secret corres- 
pondence with Major Andre, the adjutant-general of the British army. 
The more easily to effect his designs, he, in the month of August, 1780, 
solicited and obtained the command of West Point and the other posts 
of the Highlands. From that time, it was his aim to surrender that im- 



IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



497 




Capture of Andr6 



portant post into the hands of the enemy, in order to make his treason 
valuable. 

The visit of Washington to Hartford was considered a fit opportunity 
for bringing matters to a crisis. In his correspondence with the British 
commanders, Arnold requested him to send a confidential person to hold 
a conference with him. Unfortunately, the amiable and accomplished 
Major Andre was selected for the conclusion of a work he had begun. 
The Vulture sloop-of-war ascended the Hudson and anchored in Haver- 
straw Bay, and on the night of the 21st of September, Andre went 
ashore, and remained in conference with Arnold till the dawn of day, 
when, the business not being finished, Arnold persuaded him to go to the 
house of Joshua Smith, near the river. There Andrd remained concealed 
during the day ; Arnold having concluded his arrangements, returned to 
West Point. 

The boatmen refusing to convey him to the Vulture, Andre had no 
alternative but to endeavor to reach New York by land. Changing his 
regimentals for a suit of citizen's clothes, and taking with him a written 
pass in which the bearer was called John Anderson, he set out from 
Smith's house on the night of the 22d. The next day, while riding alone 
towards New York, he was suddenly stopped by three militiamen, Paul- 
ding, Williams and Van Wart. They searched him and found papers 
secreted in his boots. Inferring that he was a spy, they refused his 
tempting offers for release, and conducted him to the out-post at North 
Castle. Colonel Jamegon, the commander at that post, examined the 
32 



498 



CAMPAIGN OF 1780, 




Arnold receiving the news of the Capture of Andr6. 



papers, knew them to be of a very extraordinary character, yet was 
amazed and bewildered. He sent a letter to Arnold informing him of 
the capture of a man calling himself John Anderson, and of some papers 
of a dangerous tendency. He also sent an express to Washington, then 
supposed to be returning by the Hartford road, with a letter and the 
papers found upon Andrti's person. The next morning, Andre was sent 
to Colonel Sheldon's quarters, at New Salem, for greater security. 

Being now convinced that there was no hope of escape, he wrote a 
letter to Washington, revealing his true name and character. Washington 
returned from Hartford by the upper route, and consequently the express, 
■which had taken the lower route, did not meet him, but came back to 
North Castle. The commander-in-chief pursued his journey by way of 
Fishkill, to West Point. Two or three hours before he reached Arnold's 
house, the messenger arrived there with the letter from Jameson, by which 
Arnold was informed of the capture of Andre. Pretending that he was 
suddenly called to West Point, he mounted a hoi'se standing at the door, 
rode to the river, entered his barge, and ordered the boatmen to row down 
towards the Vulture. As the boat neared Verplanck's Point, Arnold 
displayed a white handkerchief, and was allowed to pass without inter- 
ruption. He reached the Vulture in safety. 

Washington arrived at Arnold's house, and went over to West Point, 
without hearing anything of him. On his return, in the afternoon, he 
received the letter from Audrti, and the papers fcyind in his boots. The 



IJf THE NORTHERN STATES. 



499 






r/rrw^T — ^— " 




lr«— ' 



Andre's Pnson. 



plot was now plainly perceived. Washington instantly took measures to 
secure the posts in the Highlands, and made an unavailing effort to over- 
take the traitor. 

Andre was first removed to West Point, and then to Tappan. A boar 1 
of officers was summoned, Greene being president, to inquire into the 
nature of Andre's offence, and to determine the punishment which it de- 
served. After a thorough investigation, the board reported that Major 
Andre came on shore in the night, to hold a secret interview with General 
Arnold, that he disguised himself, was taken with papers in his possession 
containing intelligence for the enemy ; and that he ought to be considered 
as a spy, and according to the law and usage of nations, ought to suffer 
death. Washington approved the decision. He was reluctant to agree 
to the condemnation of such an amiable and noble-spirited young oflicer, 
but duty demanded the sacrifice of feeling. Clinton made every effort to 
save Andre, and most of the Americans regretted his hard fate, since he 
had won the esteem of friends and foes. Major Andre was executed at 
Tappan on the 2d of October. Although it was his earnest desire to die 
a soldier's death, he bore that of a felon with a resignation and fortitude 
Avhich evidenced the nobility of his spirit. 

Arnold had the effrontery to write to Washington, attesting such facts 
as he believed favorable to Andre. But what reliance could be placed 
upon the testimony of a man capable of such foul treason ? He also 
threatened the general with retaliation — an evidence that he knew but 
little of that lofty-minded man. The traitor endeavored to vindicate his 
conduct, by pleading hostility to the alliance with France ; and attempted 



500 



CAMPAIGN OF 1780 



to induce others to follow his example. But it was well known that his 
treason began before the alliance with France was consummated, and that 
selfish motives only had urged him to the step he had taken. 

After the events just related, the only important military enterprise 
undertaken during the campaign, was accomplished by Major Talmadge. 
On the 28th of November, he crossed the Sound with about 80 men, made ^ 
a circuitous march of twenty miles to Fort George, and reduced it without 
Tiny other loss than one private wounded. He killed or wounded eight 
of the enemy, captured a lieutenant-colonel, a captain, and 55 privates. 

As winter approached, both armies went into winter-quarters. Wash- 
ington stationed the Pennsylvania line at Morristown, the New Jersey 
line about Pompton, the New England troops in West Point and its 
vicinity, and the New York troops at Albany. Towards the close of the 
year, an agreement for an exchange of prisoners was entered into by the 
opposing commanders. 




Colonel Humpiireys, Aid to Geoeral Wu-shingtoa 




General Greene. 



CHAPTER XXXVI. 



OPERATIONS IN THE SOUTH AFTER THE BATTLE OF CAMDEN. 



HE history of the movements of the opposite 
parties in the South after the battle of Camden, 
is a detail of suffering and fortitude upon one 
side, and of cruelty and reckless abuse of power 
upon the other. On the 17th and 18th of August, 
about 150 of Gates's army rendezvoused at Char- 
lotte. As there was no magazine of provisions in 
the town, and it was without defences, it was re- 
solved to retreat to Salisbury. The retreat was 
attended with hurry, confusion, poverty and suf- 
fering. From Salisbury the remnant of an army retired to Hillsborough. 
At that place. General Gates concerted measures with the government 
of North Carolina, for renewing military operations. 

/ (501) 




OPERATIONS IN THE SOUTH 




Though there was no army to oppose Lord Cornwallis, yet the season 
and the reduced condition of his army, restrained him from pursuing his 
conquests. By the complete dispersion of the Continental forces the 
state of South Carolina was in his power, yet he resolved to make 
" assurance doubly sure," by resorting to measures of the greatest severity. 

N a few days after the battle of Camden, 
when his lordship thought the country 
was lying prostrate at his feet, he ad- 
dressed the following letter to the com- 
mandant of the British garrison at 
Ninety Six : — "I have given orders 
- that all the inhabitants of this province 
who have subscribed, and taken part in 
the revolt, should be punished with the 
utmost rigor ; and also those who will not turn out, that they may be 
imprisoned, and their whole property taken from them or destroyed. I 
have also ordered that compensation should be made out of these estates 
to the persons who have been injured or oppressed by them. I have 
ordered, in the most positive manner, that every militiaman who has 
borne arms with us, and afterwards joined the enemy, shall be immediately 
hanged. I desire you will take the most vigorous measures to punish the 
rebels in the district you command, and that you obey, in the strictest 
manner, the directions I have given in this letter relative to the inhabi- 
tants of the country." Similar orders were given to the commanders of 
other posts. 

In any circumstances, such orders given to officers, often possessing 
little knowledge, and as little prudence or humanity, could not fail to 
produce calamitous effects. In the case under consideration, where all 
the worst passions of the heart were irritated and inflamed, the conse- 
quences were lamentable. The orders were executed in the spirit in which 
they were given. Numbers of persons were put to death : many were 
imprisoned, and their property was destroyed or confiscated. The country 
was covered with blood and desolation, rancor and grief. Women and 
children were turned to the door, and their houses and substance consumed. 
A number of persons of much respectability remained prisoners of war 
in Chai-leston. As they absolutely and firmly refused to exchange their 
parole for the protection of British subjects, Cornwallis ordered them to 
be carried out of the province. Accordingly, on the 27th of August, 
they were put on board a vessel in the harbor, and sent to St. Augustine. 
General Moultrie remonstrated against the removal of these persons, but 
without avail. Power would not listen to justice. The severity of the 



AFTER THE BATTLE OF CAMDEN. 



503 




O^ 



British commander caused many to become British subjects to save their 
lives and property, but kindled the resentment and strengthened the 
resolution of those whose friendship or enmity was of more account. 

We have seen that Sumpter with a small band, penetrated into South 
Carolina, and revived the spirit of the friends of independence. Soon 
after that event, he was appointed a brigadier-general by Governor Rut- 
ledge. The same rank was given to Francis Marion, who, with a small, 
but active and resolute band, carried on a partisan warfare in the north- 
eastern part of the state, and succeeded in keeping alive the spirit of 
resistance. Various schemes were tried to prevent the inhabitants from 
co-operating with him. Major Wcmyg burned scores of houses on the 
Pedee, Lynch's Creek, and Black River, belonging to those who were 
supposed to assist him. For several months, Marion and his party were 
obliged to sleep in the open air, and to shelter themselves in the recesses 
of deep swamps. The number of these partisans was much increased by 
the severities of the enemy, and although often distressed for arms and 



504 OPERATIONS IN THE SOUTH, 

ammunition, they harassed the British detachments, captured convoys 
and made their activity felt whenever possible. Their exploits were of a 
daring, and often singular, character. After the defeat of the Americans 
at Camden, Marion rescued a party of Continental prisoners who were 
under a British guard. So ill wus he provided with arms, that he was 
obliged to forge the sawa of the saw-mills into rude swords for his horse- 
men ; and so scanty was his ammunition, that he often engaged when he 
had not three cartridges to a man. He secured himself from Tarleton's 
pursuit, in the forests and swamps, with which he was so well acquainted. 

Cornwallis made every exertion to embody the well-afiFected inhabitants 
of the country, and to form them into a British militia. For that purpose, 
he sent emissaries into various quarters. Major Ferguson, with a small 
detachment, was sent into the district of Ninety-Six, to train the loyalists, 
and attach them to his own party. Ferguson was very active, and soon 
collected about 1500 men. The spirit of enterprise beginning to revive, 
prompted Colonel Clarke, with a few hundred men, to make an attempt 
upon the British post at Augusta ; but, after a severe conflict, he failed 
and was compelled to retreat. Ferguson, with the hope of intercepting 
his party, kept near the mountains and at a considerable distance from 
support. These circumstances, together with the depredations of the 
loyalists, induced the hardy borderers west of the mountains to attempt 
the reduction of that distinguished partisan. Without any apparent 
design, a considerable number of parties assembled under their respective 
commanders. They amounted to 1600 men, their principal officers being 
Colonels Campbell, Cleveland, Shelby and Sevier. Being all mounted 
and free from encumbrance, they moved rapidly in search of Ferguson, 
who, apprised of his danger, had begun to retreat. In the vicinity of 
Gilbert Town, the American commanders selected 1000 of their best 
riflemen, mounted them upon the fleetest horses, and sent them in pursuit. 

Ferguson, seeing that he must be overtaken, chose a position on King's 
Mountain, which, however, was not favorable, as it was covered with wood, 
which afforded a shelter to the American marksmen. On the 7th of 
October, the Americans approached, and began the attack in four parties, 
one attacking upon the west, commanded by Colonel Sevier, two in the 
centre, commanded by Colonels Cleveland and Shelby, and a third upon 
the east, commanded by Colonel Campbell. Cleveland, before beginning 
the attack, addressed his men as follows : — 

" My brave fellows ! we have beaten the tories, and we can heat them. 
When engaged, you are not to wait for the word of command from me. 
I will show you by my example how to fight : I can undertake no more. 
Every man must consider himself an officer, and act on his own judgment. 



AFTER THE BATTLE OF CAMDEN. 



505 




Though repulsed, do not run off; return, and renew the combat. If any 
of you are afraid, you have not only my leave to withdraw, but are re- 
quested to do so." It is hardly necessary to say, that no one availed 
himself of a request like this, but that all resolved, on the contrary, to 
do or die. 

Cleveland instantly began the attack ; but was soon compelled to retire 
before the bayonet. But Ferguson had no time to continue the pursuit ; 
for Shelby came forward from an unexpected quarter, and poured in a 
destructive fire. Ferguson again resorted to the bayonet, and was again 
successful. But at that moment, Campbell's division advanced on an- 
other side, and a new battle began. Campbell, like his comrades, was 
obliged to retreat. But Cleveland had now rallied his division, and 
advanced anew to the combat. The royalists wheeled, and met this re- 
turning assailant. In this way there was an unremitting succession of 
attacks for about fifty minutes. Ferguson obstinately defended himself, 
and repulsed every assailant : but at last he fell mortally wounded ; and 



506 



OPERATIONS IN THE SOUTH, 




Battle of Kjug's Mountam. 



tlie second in command, seeing the contest hopeless, surrendered. Fer- 
guson and 150 of his men lay dead on the field ; as many vrere wounded ; 
nearly 700 laid down their arms ; and upwards of 400 escaped. Among 
the prisoners the number of regular British soldiers did not amount to 
100. The Americans lost about twenty men, who were killed on the 
field, and they had many wounded. They took 1500 stand of arms. 

The victors hanged tert of their prisoners on the spot, in revenge for 
the cruelties of the British commanders, and having accomplished their 
object, returned to their respective neighborhoods. The destruction of 
Ferguson's detachment disconcerted the plans of Lord Cornwallis, and 
effectually prevented his progress northward. Exposed to the constant 
annoyance of partisan bands, who grew bolder with success, he resolved 
to retreat to Wynneborough. As he retired, the militia captured several 
of his wagons, and cut off all sti-agglers from the main body. Surapter, 
soon after his defeat on the 18th of August, had collected a band of 
volunteers, with which he kept the field for three months, although there 
was no Continental army in the state. He frequently skirmished with 
the enemy, and so harassed them that their movements were made with 
caution and difficulty. 

On the 12th of November, Sumpter was attacked at Broad River by a 
party of infantry and dragoons, commanded by Major AVemys. In this 
action, the British M-ere defeated and their commander made prisoner. 
On the 20th of November he was attacked at Black Stocks, near Tyger 



AFTER THE BATTLE OF CAMDEN. 507 

River, by Colonel Tarleton, with 170 dragoons, and 80 infantry. A con- 
siderable part of Sumpter's force had been posted in a largo log barn 
from which they fired in security. Tarleton finding it impossible to dis- 
lodge the Americans, retreated, leaving Sumpter in quiet possession of 
the field. The loss of the British in this affair was considerable, including 
three officers. The Americans lost very few, but Sumpter received a 
severe wound, which interrupted his enterprises for several months. 

By great exertions, General Gates had collected about 1500 men, and 
was again in a condition to contend for the southern states. He had 
detached General Smallwood to take post at the fords of the Yadkin, in 
order to dispute the passage of the river, should Cornwallis attempt to 
pass it ; and General Morgan, distinguished for courage and activity, was 
employed with a light corps to harass the enemy. When Cornwallis re- 
treated, Gates advanced towards Charlotte, stationed Smallwood further 
down on the Catawba, and ordered Morgan to some distance in front. 
On the 2d of December, General Greene arrived at Charlotte, and 
informed Gates that he had been appointed to supersede him. This was 
the first official notice Gates had received of the fact. Yet he cheerfully 
resigned the command to General Greene, who behaved towards him with 
the most polite attention. Washington wrote a soothing letter to the 
superseded general, expressing confidence in his ability and zeal, and 
offering him the command of the right wing of the army, which latter, 
however, Gates did not think proper to accept. The legislature of 
Virginia by a vote of thanks, indicated that it would not forget the 
patriotic services of the victor of Saratoga. 

HAT able and accomplished officer, General Na- 
thaniel Greene, had been recommended to Congress 
by Washington as a fit commander for the Southern 
army, and his whole career justified the estimation in 
which he was held by the commander-in-chief. He 
possessed all those qualities which constitute a great 
general. With courage and activity, he united pru- 
dence, firmness, and fertility of resource. When ho 
took command of the Southern army, it consisted of 
2o07 men, of which number, !>49 were Continentals, and the rest, raw, 
ill-provided militia. The cavalry numbered only 90 men, and tliere were 
CO artillerymen. 

A slight advantage obtained soon after Greene entered upon the com- 
mand of the army served greatly to raise the spirits of the troops. A 
small party of cavalry, under Colonel Washington, advanced to the 
"vicinity of the British post at Clermont, and finding it too strong to be 




508 



OPERATIONS IN THE SOUTH, 




Colonel William \\'aslniistou. 

taken by small-arms and dragoons, had 
recourse to a stratagem. Having made an 
imposing show of part of his men, and 
having placed the trunk of a pine tree in 
such a position as to resemble a cannon, 
Colonel Washington summoned the gar- 
rison to surrender, and it yielded without 
firing a gun. Colonel Rugely and 112 
men were made prisoners. 

In North Carolina, there were a great 
many loyalists, and a fierce and destructive 
warfare was carried on between them 
and their republican neighbors. The coun- 
try was threatened with entire desolation. Greene was obliged to have 
recourse to severe measures to procure clothing and provisions for his 




Counterfeit Cannon. 



AFTER THE BATTLE OF CAMDEN. 



509 



men. But his army increased iu number, and under his orders improved 
in discipline. A correspondence ■was opened between the opposing com- 
manders concerning the cruel treatment of prisoners taken upon both 
sides. Cornwallis said that he had resolved upon retaliation for the execu- 
tion of the prisoners taken at King's Mountain, although it was notorious 
that he had set the example. Greene prepared to open the campaign in 
a vigorous manner, and the British commander was soon confirmed in the 
opinion he had expressed soon after the battle of Germantown — that 
" Greene was as dangerous as Washington." 




^^S^^^^^^'" 




CHAPTER XXXVII. 

THE CAMPAIGN OF 1781, IN THE NORTHEKN STATES, AND VIRGINIA. 

HOUGH Arnold's address to his countrymen 
did not detach the soldiery of America from 
the service in which they had engaged, othqr 
causes threatened to produce the disbanding 
of the army. The troops were without such 
clothing as the season required, and their 
pay was in arrears. At length, their com- 
plicated grievances caused a mutiny whicli 
warned the government what might be ex- 
pected if they were not relieved. 

The mutinous spirit first displayed itself 
at Morristown, where the Pennsylvania line was encamped. The troops 
were equal to any in the army in respect to courage and discipline. An 
ambiguity in the terms of their enlistment afforded a pretext for their 
conduct. A great part of them were enlisted for three years, or during 
the war. The three years had expired, and the men contended that the 
choice of going or staying remained with them. 

On the night of the 1st of January, 1781, the non-commissioned officers 
and privates, upon a concerted signal, turned out under arms and declared 
for a redress of grievances. The officers attempted to quiet the mutiny, 
but in vain. A captain was killed and several were wounded. General 

(510) 




CA^fPAIGX OF 1781, 



511 




General Wayne atlempUng to suppraes the Matiny. 



Wayne presented his pistol as if about to fire upon them, but he found 
the troops were determined. Thej held their bayonets to his breast, and 
said : " We love and respect you, but if you fire, you are a dead man. 
"We are not going over to the enemy. On the contrary, if they were now 
to come out, you should see us fight under your orders with as much 
alacrity as ever, but we will no longer be amused. We are determined 
on obtaining what is our just due." In spite of arguments and entreaties, 
about 1-300 of the troops moved oflF in a body from Morristown, and pro- 
ceeded in good order, with their arms and six field-pieces, to Princeton. 
They elected temporary oflScers. In order to prevent them from plun- 
dering the inhabitants for subsistence, General Wayne forwarded provisions 
after them. They professed that they had no object in view but to obtain 
what was justly due to tliem, and their actions were consistent with their 
professions. Congress sent a committee of their body, consisting of 
General Sullivan, Mr. Matthews, Mr. Atlee and Dr. Witherspoon, to 
procure an accommodation. The troops were firm in refusing any terms 
of which a redress of grievances was not the foundation. Yet they were 
patriotic. Sir Henry Clinton, by confidential messengers, ofi'ered to take 
thera under the protection of the Eritish government, and to pardon all 
their past offences, without expecting military service from them. The 



512 



CAMPAIGN OF 17S1, 




Fresideiit Re«iL 



royal commander-in-chief was surprised to find that the revolting troops 
disdained his offers. His messengers were seized and delivered to Genera] 
Wayne, vho had them tried and executed on the 10th of January. 

President Reed and General Potter, being appointed by the council of 
Pennsylvania to confer with the mutineers, met them at Princeton. Reed 
offered them a purse of a hundred guineas as a reward of their fidelity, 
in delivering up the spies : but they refused to accept it, as they said they 
had only done their duty. Those whose term of service had expired were 
discharged and others had their arrears of pay in a great measure made 
up to them. A general amnesty closed the business. Washington fully 
appreciating the sufferings of his army, sent General Knox to the four 
Eastern States to stimulate them to immediate exertion. Massachusetts 
led the way, and the others soon imitated her advances. 

About 160 of the Jersey troops followed the mutinous example of the 
Pennsylvanians ; but they did not conduct themselves with equal spirit 
and prudence. They committed various outrages. Major-General Howe 
adopted decisive measures to reduce them to obedience. He marched from 
Ringwood about midnight, with a strong force, and by the dawning of the 
next day had his men in four different positions to prevent the revolters 
from making their escape. They were then ordered to parade without 
arms, and march to a particular spot of ground. After some hesitation, 



IX THE NORTHER X STATES. 



513 




Gvucr.il Kiiux. 



they complied. Three of the ringleaders were tried and condemned to 
be executed upon the spot. The rest of the men promised to atone for 
their misconduct. 

These mutinies alarmed the States, but did not procure any permanent 
relief for the army. Recourse was had to coercive measures, Trhich 
secured supplies, but created much discontent and lowered the public 
credit. Fort Schuyler, West Point, and the posts up the North Eiver, 
were on the point of being abandoned by their starving garrisons. At 
this period of the war, there was little or no circulating medium, either 
in the form of paper or specie. The progressive depreciation of their 
bills of credit had been foreseen by the rulers of America, and this was 
the crisis which one party had dreaded and the other had hoped for. 

New resources were at length opened, by which the war might be 
33 




514 CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 

prosecuted as vigorously as before. By the exertions of Dr. Franklin 
and Colonel John Laurens, at the court of Versailles, a subsidy of 
6,000,000 livres was obtained, the King of France becoming their security 
for 10,000,000 more, borrowed in the Netherlands. A regular system 
of finance was also adopted, and all matters relative to the treasury 
were placed under the able direction of Robert Morris, an eminent mer- 
chant of Philadelphia. The issuing of paper was discontinued, and the 
public engagements were made payable in coin. 

HE introduction of so much gold and silver, aided by the 
bank which had been established in the preceding year, 
extricated Congress from much embarrassment, and gave 
them the power to meet their engagements. The Con- 
tinental money, by common consent, ceased to have 
ctu'rency. 

While these financial difiiculties embarrassed the 
Americans, the British were carrying on the most ex- 
tensive plan of operations which had been attempted 
during the war. The relative strength and position of the hostile armies 
in the vicinity of the Hudson prevented them from undertaking any 
enterprise of importance. But the war raged at the same time in all the 
southern states. Virginia, from its peculiar situation, lies at the mercy 
cf whatever army has command of the Chesapeake. Clinton therefore 
saw the propriety of making that state the object of attack. It was not 
only the most exposed, but one of the principal members of the con- 
federacy. 

General Leslie, with 2000 men, had been sent to the Chesapeake in 
the latter part of 1780, but was subsequently ordered to proceed to 
Charleston, on account of the increasing weakness of Lord Cornwallis's 
army. Soon after the departure of General Leslie, Clinton despatched 
Arnold, now a brigadier-general in the royal army, with about IGOO men, 
to the Chesapeake Bay. That ofiicer sailed up James River on the 4th 
of January, 1781, and landed at Westover, twenty-five miles below Rich- 
mond, the capital of the State. 

The Baron Steuben, with a few hundred militia, endeavored to remove 
a large quantity of stores from Petersburg and Richmond, but could offer 
no resistance to the advance of the enemy. 

On the day after landing at Westover, Arnold entered Richmond with 
little opposition. There he halted with 500 men, and sent Lieutenant- 
Colonel Simcoe forward with another 500 to West Ham, where he burned 
and destroyed a valuable foundry, a boring mill, a powder magazine, and 
a considerable quantity of military stores. Colonel Simcoe returned to 



IN THE NORTHERN STATES. 



515 




Arnold ravaging Ihe coasts of Virginia. 



Kichmond, where the public property, as well as a large quantity of rum 
and salt belonging to individuals, were destroyed. After completing the 
work of destruction at Richmond, Arnold returned to "VVestover on the 
7th ; and, after some skirmishing, re-embarked on the 10th, sailed down 
the river, destroying on his way the stores at Smithfield and Mackay's 
Mills, and on the 20th arrived at Portsmouth, where he manifested an 
intention of establishing a permanent post. In this expedition Arnold, 
while he destroyed a large quantity of military stores and other valuable 
property of diflWent kinds, stated his loss at only seven men killed and 
twenty-three wounded. 

Baron Steuben being in no condition to attack Arnold at Portsmouth, 
was careful to station his troops at the most convenient passes leading 
from that place into the country, in order to afford the inhabitants all the 
protection in his power. It was while Arnold lay at Portsmouth, that 
General Washington formed the plan of apprehending him, which failed 
through the backwardness of the French to engage in it. 

As Arnold's force was not sufficient to make any deep and permanent 
impression on the powerful state of Virginia, the British commander-in- 
chief resolved to increase it ; and for that purpose, about the middle of 
March, sent General Philips, with 2000 chosen men from New York to 
Chesapeake Bay. General Philips arrived at Portsmouth on the 2Gth ; 
and, being the superior officer, took the command of the army in Virginia. 

After employing some time in completing the fortifications of Ports- 



516 



CAMPAIGN OF 17 81, 




Baron Steuben. 



mouth, General Philips began offensive operations, with a force muc'i 
superior to what Congress could oppose to him in that part of the country. 
On the ISth of April he embarked 2500 men on board his smaller vessels, 
and sailed up James River in order to destroy every thing that had 
escaped the ravages of Arnold. He landed at Burrel's Ferry, and 
marched to Williamsburg, the former seat of government in Virginia. 
A small body of militia assembled there retreated on his approach, and 
he entered the place without opposition. He sent parties through all the 
lower district of that narrow tract of land, which lies between James and 
York rivers, who destroyed all public stores and property which fell in 
their way. He then re-embarked, sailed up the river to City Point, where 
he landed on the afternoon of the 24th, and next day marched to Peters- 
burg, where he destroyed an immense quantity of tobacco and othei 
property, together witli the vessels lying in the river. 



IN THE NORTUERN STATES. 



517 



Baron Steuben had the mortification to see the State hxid waste, without 
being able to relieve it ; and after some slight skirmishing, he retreated 
towards Richmond. Arnold scuttled some armed vessels and dispersed 
the militia about half way between Osborne's and Richmond, and on the 
30th of April, the whole British force marched against Manchester, where, 
as usual, they set fire to the warehouses and destroyed the tobacco and 
other property. 

At this period, the Marquis de Lafiiyette, with 1200 men, arrived in 
Virginia from the northward. He reached Richmond on the evening: 
before General Philips entered Manchester, nearly opposite. Instead of 
attempting to meet the Marquis, the British general retreated, •embarked 
his army and sailed down the river as far as Hog's Island, where he 
arrived on the 5th of May. On the 7th, General Philips received infor- 
mation that Lord Cornwallis was about to march into Virginia, and that 
he would meet him at Petersburg. Philips immediately returned up the 
river to the town appointed, where he died four days afterwards. The 
command then devolved on Arnold. An immense amount of property 
had been destroyed during the preceding three weeks, which, however, 
only served to exasperate the owners. Unnecessary destruction may awe 
the weakest into submission, but it rouses the spirit and resolution of a 
high-minded people. 









* CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1781 — OPERATIONS IN THE CAKOLINAS AND GEORGU. 

ENERAL GREENE found that he 
could not long remain inactive at 
Charlotte, for the country between 
that place and Canada, having been 
traversed by the contending armies, 
Tvas quite exhausted. In order to procure sub- 
sistence for his troops, as well as to distract and 
harass the enemy, he was constrained to divide 
his little army. General Morgan's detachment 
was reinforced by 400 infantry, under Lieutenant- 
colonel Howard, 170 Virginia riflemen, under Major Triplett, and 80 light 
dragoons, under Colonel Washington. 

With this small force, Morgan was sent to the south of the Catawba, 
to observe the British at Wynnesborough and Camden, and to shift for 
himself. Greene, with the other division, marched to Hick's Corner, on 
the east side of the Pedee, where he arrived on the 29th of December. 
The object of this movement was to obtain subsistence for the army. 

Morgan did not remain inactive. On the 2Tth of December, he de- 
tached Colonel Washington, with his dragoons and 200 militia, who next 
ilay marched forty miles, surprised a party of loyalists at Ninety-Si.x, 
killed or -n-ounded 150 of them, and took 40 prisoners, without sustaining 
any considerable loss. About the s;^me time, Morgan was joined by Major 

(518) 




CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 



519 




Colonel Pickens. 



M'Dowell, with 200 Nortli Carolina militia, and by Colonel Pickens, with 
70 from South Carolina. 

Cornwallis had ordered General Leslie, with between 1500 and 2000 
troops, to join him at Charleston, and he waited impatiently for his arrival, 
to begin a vigorous campaign. In the meantime, alarmed at the active 
operations of Morgan, he detached Colonel Tarleton, with about 1100 
men, and several pieces of artillery, to drive him from the province or 
disperse his troops. As Tarleton's force was much superior to that of 
Morgan, no doubt was entertained of his success. Cornwallis, with the 
main body, advanced up the Catawba, followed by General Leslie, with 
the reinforcement, hoping either to intercept Morgan, or to get between 
him and Greene. 

Tarleton moved forward with his usual rapidity. On the 14th of 
January, Morgan was informed of the approach of the British detach- 
ment. Aware of his danger, he began to retreat, and crossed the Pacolet. 
Tarleton crossed the river six miles above, and as Morgan retreated, took 
possession of the ground the Americans had occupied a few hours before. 
Morgan, though retreating, was too daring and determined to recede to a 
distant point, without having a skirmish, at least. Tarleton's force was 



520 



CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 




Baltic of the Cuwpens. 

much, superior in numbers, but more so in quality of troops. Leaving 
his baggage under a guard, he pursued the retreating Americans. Morgan 
halted at a place called the Cowpens, about three miles from the line of 
separation between North and South Carolina. The ground had no great 
advantages, but the American commander's dispositions were judicious. 
The front line was composed of militia, under General Pickens, the second 
of the continentals, under Colonel Howard, and the cavalry, under Colonel 
Washington, was posted in the rear. 

Before daylight, the van of the British appeared. Tarleton, assured 
of victory, ordered his front line to advance before it was well formed. 
The British rushed forward, shouting and firing as they advanced. The 
militia received them with a well-directed fire, but soon gave way, and 
retreated to the rear of the Continentals. Tarleton eagerly pressed on, 
but the Continentals received the attack like veterans. An obstinate 
struggle ensued, and Morgan ordered his men to retreat to the summit of 
an eminence. The British, exhausted by pursuit, and believing the victory 
won, followed in some disorder. Howard ordered his men to wheel and 
fire. This unexpected and destructive volley threw the enemy into con- 
fusion ; Howard followed up his advantage with the bayonet, and the line 
of the enemy was soon broken. At the same time, Washington attacked 
and routed the British cavalry, who were cutting down the militia. The 
whole force of the Americans was now brought to bear, and the British 
were totally routed. A large number laid down their arms. About 200 



IN TUE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA. 



521 




Colonel Howard. 



cavalry, which had been kept in reserve, fled through the woods, but the 
guard left with the baggage was the only portion of the infantry which 
escaped. Three hundred of the British were killed or wounded and 500 
taken prisoners. Eight hundred muskets, two field-pieces, 35 baggage- 
wagons, and 100 dragoon horses, fell to the victors, who had only twelve 
killed and sixty wounded. General Morgan received a gold medal from 
Congress for his good conduct upon this memorable day, and silver medals 
were presented to Colonels Washington and Howard, and a sword to 
Colonel Pickens. The impetuosity of Tarleton, which had boon the cause 
of his former success, was in this battle one of the causes of his defeat. 
But, taking all the disadvantages of the British into consideration, it is 
easy to perceive that the principal cause of the victory was the skill of 
the officers, and the determined bravery of the Americans. 

Cornwallis, confident in the number and discipline of his troops, was 



522 CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 

indulging pleasing reveries of the speedy subjugation of the southern 
states, when he received intelligence of the complete defeat of Tarleton's 
detachment. It mortified and perplexed him ; but nothing remained but 
to endeavor to compensate for the disaster. He was as near the fords of 
the Catawba as Morgan ; and he hoped that officer might be overtaken 
before he could pass those fords. On the 19th of January, he started in 
pursuit, after destroying his superfluous baggage : but he missed his aim. 
Morgan, fully aware of his danger, left his wounded under a flag of truce, 
and set ofi" with his prisoners and trophies. He hastened across the 
Broad River, and reached the Catawba on the evening of the 28 th. The 
next day, he crossed the river, and gained the northern bank just two 
hours before the van of the British army appeared on the opposite side. 
Much rain having fallen in the morning, the river was impassable ; and 
thus was Morgan's division saved, as if by the interposition of Providence. 
This circumstance was generally regarded by the Americans as an evidence 
of the justice of their cause. 

It was two days before the inundation subsided, and in the interval, 
Morgan sent oS" his prisoners to Charlotteville, Virginia, and they were 
soon beyond the reach of pursuit. Morgan now called for the aid of the 
neighboring militia, and prepared to dispute the passage of the river. 
On the 31st of January, while he lay at Sherwood's Ford, General Greene 
unexpectedly appeared in camp, and took upon himself the command. 

N the 12th of January, while in camp at Hick's Creek, 
Greene had been joined by Colonel Lee's partisan legion, 
which consisted of 100 horse and 120 infantry. On the 
24th, Lee surprised Georgetown, and killed some of the 
garrison ; but the greater part fled into the fort, which 
he was not in a condition to besiege. This daring and 
intelligent partisan was of great service to General 
Greene in the course of the campaign. 

On hearing of Morgan's danger, Greene's aim was to effect a junction 
of the two divisions. Leaving General Huger in command of his division, 
he rapidly proceeded to join Morgan. After a ride of 150 miles, with 
but two or three companions, he reached Morgan's camp on the 21st. 
On the evening of that day, the river having subsided, Cornwallis resolved 
to attempt the passage. As the fords were all guarded, he perplexed the 
Americans by a show of intention to cross at difi"erent points. Colonel 
Webster, with one division of the army, was sent to Beattie's Ford to 
command the enemy, as if that was the place where the attempt to cross 
would be made. General Davidson, with 300 militia, guarded the ford 
where the real attempt was made. The British were discovered when in 





IN THE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA. 523 

the middle of the ford, and the militia, drawn up on the hank, hcgan to 
fire in a line with it. As the British crossed in a straight line, they were 
led considerably above the point at which the Americans were posted. 
Davidson led his men to meet the enemy, but they landed and began to 
form before he could make any opposition. After a slight resistance, the 
militia fled, Davidson being mortally wounded. The rest of the British 
army crossed the river in the course of the day. A large body of militia 
was attacked and dispersed by the cavalry under Tarleton. 

GRAND military race now began between the two armies. 
Greene marched rapidly, and passed the Yadkin at the 
trading ford, on the nijrht between the 2d and 3d of 
February, partly by fording and partly by means of boats 
and flats. So closely was he pursued, that the British van 
was often in sight of the American rear, and a sharp con- 
flict occurred, not far from the ford, between some riflemen 
and the advanced guard of the British army. Greene 
secured all the boats on the opposite side of the river, and the water rising 
suddenly, the British were unable to pass. This was regarded by the 
Americans as a second interposition of Providence in their behalf. 

Finding the Yadkin impassable, Cornwallis resolved to march up the 
south bank to its source. Greene continued his march northward, and 
on the 7th of February, joined his division near Guildford Court-house. 
Thus far the American general had completely eluded Cornwallis. He 
had improved the advantages derived from unforeseen events, and by his 
activity and vigilance accomplished his object, which was the junction of 
the two divisions. 

Cornwallis, deeming it important to place his force between Greene and 
Virginia, and to bring on a general engagement while the American forces 
were inferior to his own, resolved to pursue as rapidly as possible. 
Greene's aim was to retire over the Dan into Virginia, to effect which he 
started from Guildford Court-house on the 10th of February. The 
British pursued, but were obliged to advance in a more compact and 
cautious manner, on account of the daring activity of Lee's Legion. On 
the 14th of February, Greene reached the Dan, and although his army 
had marched forty miles that day, they did not rest until everything had 
boon carried safely to the opposite bank. The last of the army had 
reached the shore of Virginia, and secured the boats, when the British 
van appeared on the opposite bank. The pursuit was at an end. There 
were no means of crossing the river, and if there had been, the American 
army was strongly posted, capable of meeting such an attack. 

In this retreat and pursuit of more than 200 miles, which alone is 



524 CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 

sufficient evidence of the military abilities of General Greene, both armies 
endured excessive fatigue and hardships. The men were often thoroughly 
wet, without the means of drying themselves, and the inclement season 
of the year aggravated their sufferings. Under these trials, the British 
troops had great advantages, for they were provided with shoes and com- 
fortably clothed. But the Americans were in rags, and many of them 
barefooted. Tlieir fortitude was extraordinary. Not a single soldier 
deserted. 

Though Cornwallis had failed to accomplish his object, he was consoled 
by the reflection that he had completely driven the Americans out of 
North Carolina. By easy marches, he fell back to Hillsborough, where, 
on the 2Qth of the month, he erected the royal standard and called on the 
people either to join his army or to aid in establishing constitutional 
government. Considerable numbers of the loyalists were preparing to 
join Cornwallis, when they were cheeked by an event totally unexpected. 

GENERAL GREENE, aware of the inclina- 
tion of many of the people, on the 18th, 
sent Lee's Legion across the Dan to watch 
the royal army and intimidate the loyalists ; 
and being reinforced by GOO Virginia 
militia, under General Stevens, on the 21st 
and 22d of February, he repassed the 
river with his whole army and advanced 
towards the British encampment. He had 
no intention of risking a general engage- 
ment, as he considered his own force much 
inferior to that of Cornwallis. 
The British were indefatigable in exciting the loyalists to take up arms. 
In one day Cornwallis embodied seven independent companies, and numbers 
were assembling to join his army. Tarleton with a part of his legion, was 
sent over the Haw river, to protect and conduct to camp a body of 
loyalists, who had agreed to meet at O'Neil's plantation. 

General Pickens and Colonel Lee got notice of Tarleton's movements 
and design, and concerted measures for attacking him and frustrating his 
intentions. Lee, with his cavalry, was to fall upon Tarleton ; while 
Pickens, with his militia, was to disperse the loyalists. On the evening 
of the 2oth the loyalists were paraded in a lane leading to O'Neil's house, 
when Lee entered it with his cavalry. At first he mistook them for 
Pickens' militia, who, he imagined, had reached the place before him. 
They were equally in error with respect to him. They mistook his cavalry 
for Tarleton's. Lee, however, on observing the red rag on their hat, the 




I 



IX THE CAROLINA S AXD GEORGIA. 525 

badge of loyalty, soon became sensible of tlieir real cliaracter ; but he 
resolved to pass on towards Tarleton, leaving the tories to Pickens. That 
officer with his militia soon came up : a firing between him and the loyalists 
immediately began ; and Lee, perceiving that Tarleton, who was within 
a mile, would be alarmed, and could not now be surprised, instantly 
wheeled and fell upon the astonished loyalists, who, as he was cutting 
them down, exclaimed that they were the king's best friends. A horrible 
carnage ensued. Political animosity had extinguished the feelings of 
humanity ; and these unhappy loyalists, more than 100 in number, with 
Colonel Pyle their leader, fell under the sabres of their enraged 
countrymen. 

On hearing the firing, Tarleton hastened towards Hillsborough. He 
met some loyalists on his way to the camp, and mistaking them for pro- 
vincial militia, put them to the sabre. Thus these unfortunate people 
were massacred by friends and foes. The loyalists were intimidated, and 
General Greene's passage of the Dan disconcerted the measures of the 
British commander. 

While Greene was unequal even to defensive operations, he lay seven 
days within ten miles of Cornwallis's camp ; but took a new position 
every night, and kept it a profound secret where the next was to be. He 
manoeuvred in this manner to avoid an action for three weeks, during 
which time he suifered much from a want of provisions. By the end of 
that period, a reinforcement of three brigades of militia and 400 regulars, 
raised for eighteen months, joined his army, and gave him a decided 
superiority of numbers. He then resolved to risk a general engagement, 
and moved forward to the vicinity of Guildford Court-house. 

Cornwallis readily embraced the ofi'er of battle. On the evening of 
the 14th of March, he sent ofi' his baggage to Deep River, and the nest 
morning moved forward towards the American position. Greene's army 
amounted to 4261 men, of whom, only 1490 were regulars, and ISO 
cavalry ; the British army, to between loOO and 2000 regular troops. 
About three miles in front of the American encampment, the van of the 
royal army, under Colonel Tarleton, encountered Lee's Legion and some 
riflemen. An obstinate conflict ensued, and the British appearing in 
force, Lee retreated to the main body. Greene drew up his army in 
three lines, on a large hill, surrounded by other woody eminences. His 
first line, composed of about 1000 North Carolina militia, under Generals 
Butler and Eaton, was posted on the edge of a wood, a road in front 
boing commanded by two field-pieces. The second line, composed of llOO 
Virginia militia under General Stevens, was drawn up in the wood. 
Stevens posted forty riflemen twenty yards in the rear of his men, with 



526 



CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 




Battle of GuUforcL 



orders to shoot every man who should leave his post without orders. The 
third line, consisting of regulars, was drawn up obliquely, with Wash- 
ington's cavalry and riflemen on the right and Lee's Legion and riflemen 
on the left. The army was ordered to rendezvous at the Iron-works on 
Troublesome Creek, in case of defeat. The British continued, and Corn- 
wallis made his dispositions for the attack. The right wing was com- 
manded by General Leslie, the left by Colonel Webster. The artillery 
was in the centre, and the guards, yagers and cavalry formed a corps of 
observation. 

HE British advanced with the steady in- 
trepidity of disciplined troops. The first 
line of militia received them with a scatter- 
ing fire, and then, as if terror-stricken, 
threw down their arms and fled, in spite of 
the efi'orts of their officers to rally them. 
The Virginia militia stood their ground, 
and maintained an obstinate conflict with 
the enemy, until Stevens, seeing that the 
British were preparing to charge with the bayonet, ordered a retreat. 
Tho British line was unavoidably broken by the resistance it had met and 
the nature of the ground, yet it advanced steadily. The guards charged 
upon the second Maryland regiment, which fled in confusion. The guards 
pursued. But Washington's cavalry made a furious charge upon them, 
and, with the bayonets of the first Maryland regiment, routed them with 
great slaughter. Two field-pieces, which had changed hands many times 
in the course of the war, ultimately remained with the British. After a 
bloody, hard-fought battle of two hours, Greene was compelled to order a 
retreat, which was performed in good order. Ketreating to Reedy Fork, 




IN THE CAEOLINAS AND GEORGIA. 



527 



he drew up his men, expecting to be attacked, but being disappointed, he 
retired to Speedwell's Iron-works, about ten miles from the field of battle. 
In this severe conflict, the Americans, with the exception of some of 
the North Carolina and Maryland ti'oops, fought bravely, and though the 
British kept the field, it was clear, the consequences of victory were upon 
the side of the Americans. The enemy had suffered too touch to follow 
up their advantages, and the ruin of their cause commenced from that 
day. Greene's loss was about 400 men killed or wounded, and a con- 
siderable number of the militia missing, having returned to their homes. 
He also lost four field-pieces and two ammunition wagons. The loss of 
the British amounted to 532 men killed or wounded, of which number 
were several valuable officers. Colonel Webster died of his wounds, and 
was much regretted by the whole army. , 

^S|HE British army was so much 

^ diminished, and the difficulty of 

finding subsistence in that part 

of the country was so great, that 

on the third day after the battle, 




<^ Cornwallis began to retreat, leaving a num- 
■ ber of wounded under the protection of a 
flag of truce. He issued a proclamation, 
calling upon the loyalists to join his standard, 
but the proclamation produced little or no 
effect. After considerable difficulty, and enduring much fatigue, ho 
reached the vicinity of Wilmington, near the mouth of the Cape Fear 
river, on the 7th of April. 

As soon as Greene received certain information that Cornwallis was 
retreating, he resolved to follow him. Seeing that the wounded left at 
the Quaker Meeting-house were properly taken care of, he pursued the 
enemy so closely, that skirmishes frequently happened between his ad- 
vanced guard and the rear guard of the British army. On the 28th of 
March, he halted at Ramsay's Mills, on Deep river. Sensible that, with 
the force now under his command, he could make no impression upon the 
enemy, he resolved to proceed to South Carolina. Having refreshed his 
troops, and collected a few days' provisions, he moved from Ramsay's 
Mills towards Camden, and, on the morning of the 20th, encamped in 
sight of the British works at that town. 

When Earl Cornwallis entered North Carolina, the command of Sontli 
Carolina and Georgia was committed to Lord Rawdon ; and, for the 
security of the British power in those provinces, a line of posts was con- 
tinued from Charlestown, by the way of Camden and Ninety-Si.x, to 




528 CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 

Augusta in Georgia. Camden was the most important point in the line, 
and there Lord Rawdon had taken post, with a garrison of about 900 
men. On the day before he left Ramsay's Mills, General Greene . sent 
Colonel Lee with his legion to join General Marion, and surprise an in- 
termediate post, which, like other stations of the kind, was but slightly 
fortified, and garrisoned by a few regulars, and such of the militia of the 
country as attached themselves to the British interest. 

HE partisan General IMarion on the 
north-east, and General Sumpter 
on the south-west parts of South 
Carolina, each at the head of a 
small party of mounted followers, 
^^^^'i^?!^'- '^"^^^ '='* ^'^'^ maintained a bold but ineffectual warfare; 
^^^^sk MMl-^ ^^--1 '^^'^ from their feeble and desultory efforts no 
^^^9^E!jB -^^^^^^ serious apprehensions were entertained : but 
^^^§^^^^^^^^^ after the arrival of General Greene in South 
Carolina, they proved useful auxiliaries and 
troublesome and dangerous enemies. 

Lee joined Marion ; and, on the 15th of April, they unexpectedly pre- 
sented themselves before Fort Watson, a British post on the Santee. It 
was an Indian mound, rising 30 or 40 feet above the level of the plain. 
Neither the garrison nor the assailants had artillery ; but in a few days 
the Americans constructed a work on an unusual plan, which overlooked 
the fort, and from the top of which the riflemen fired with such unerring 
aim that not a man of the garrison could show himself without certain 
destruction. On the 23d, the garrison, consisting of 114 men, capitulated. 
General Greene hoped to arrive at Camden before Lord Rawdon got 
notice of his march ; but the inhabitants of the territories through which 
he passed were disaffected to the revolutionary cause ; and he was obliged 
to forage with the same precautions as if he had been in the enemy's 
country ; consequently his progress was slower than he had expected : 
Lord Rawdon had received early information of his advance, and was 
ready to receive him when he appeared before Camden on the 20th of 
April. , 

Greene, whose force at this time amounted to only 1200 men, felt him- 
self unable either to storm or completely invest the place. Sending off 
his baggage and artillery to Lynch's Creek, about 20 miles north of 
Camden, he moved forward, on the 24th, to Hobkirk's Hill, more than a 
mile north from Camden, on the road to the Waxhaws. The hill abounded 
with trees and underwood, and the left of the encampment was covered 
by a swamp. A deserter from Greene's army informed Lord Rawdon of 



IN THE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA. 



529 




Battle of Hobkirk's Hill. 



the absence of Lis artillery, militia, and baggage, and that commander 
immediately resolved to seize the opportunity to attack the Americans. 

Accordingly, on the morning of the 25th, at the head of about 900 
men, Rawdon marched from Camden, and by a circuitous route gained 
the left flank of the Americans undiscovei'cd. Greene was at breakfast, 
■when alarmed by the firing of the outposts, ho promptly drew up his 
men in the order of battle. Ills artillery and the militia arrived at this 
critical moment, and he felt sanguine of victory. "Washington with his 
cavalry was sent to charge the enemy in the rear. The advanced American 
parties being driven in, the British moved forward to the attack. By 
Greene's arrangement, the enemy were to be attacked in front, and on 
both flanks. But Rawdon, perceiving his aim, quickly extended his front. 
The contest was close and obstinate, and for a time victory inclined to 
the American side. But the premature retreat of two companies, by 
which the British gained the summit of the hill, disconcerted Greene's 
plans, and, apprehensive of the total defeat of his army, he ordered a 
retreat. Washington had gained the rear of the enemy and had taken 
a considerable number of prisoners, when hearing of the retreat of the 
infantry, he retired carrying with him about 50 of the British. The 
retreat was conducted in good order, and the Americans carried off their 
wounded, baggage and artillery. A furious charge from Washington's 
cavalry checked the pursuit. 

Each army suff'ercd a loss in killed and wounded of about 280 men. 
Again were the advantages of victory on the side of the Americans. 
Greene immediately adopted measures to prevent Rawdon from following 
up his success, to cut off his supplies, and revive the courage and activity 
of the friends of independence. 
34 



530 



CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 




Capture of Fort Motte. 



After some diiBculty, from the activity of Marion and Lee, Colonel 
Watson, -ffitli a reinforcement of 400 men, succeeded in reaching Camden. 
Rawdon, heing now decidedly superior, marched out with the intention 
of attacking Greene in his camp. But the American general, apprised 
of the reinforcement, passed the Wateree, and occupied a strong position 
behind Sawder's Creek. Rawdon followed him ; but after viewing his 
position he was convinced that it could not be forced without a loss which 
he was in no condition to sustain, and he returned to Camden. Greene 
had thus the complete command of the neighboring country. 

Rawdon's situation becoming critical, he resolved to evacuate Camden, 
while there was an opportunity. Accordingly on the 10th of IMay, the 
British general burned the jail, mill, some private houses and his own 
stores, and retired by Nelson's Ferry to the south of the Santee, leaving 
behind him about 30 of his sick and wounded, and his American prisoners. 
lie displayed as much prudence in evacuating Camden as he had bravery 
and activity in defending it. If he had remained a short time longer, 
there would have been no hope for a victory or a retreat. 

After the evacuation of Camden, several of the British posts fell in 
rapid succession. On the 11th the garrison of Orangeburg, consisting 
of 70 militia and twelve regulars, yielded to Sumpter. Marion and Lee, 
after taking Fort Watson, crossed the Santee and marched against Fort 
Motte, situated on the north side of the Congaree, a little above its con- 
fluence with the Wateree : they invested it on the 8th of May, and carried 
on their approaches so vigorously, that, after a brave defence, the garrison, 
consisting of 65 men, capitulated on the 12th. Georgetown, a post on 
the Black River, was reduced by a detachment of Marion's corps ; and, 
on the 15th, Fort Grandby, a post at Friday's Ferry, on the south side 



IX THE CAKOLINAS AXD GEORGIA. 531 

of the Congaree, 30 miles above Fort Motte, garrisoned by 350 men, 
chiefly militia, surrendered to Lee. Such was the exasperation of parties, 
that Lee's militia wished to violate the capitulation, and to put to death 
such of their countrymen as were found in the place. In order to check 
this vindictive spirit, General Greene found it necessary to declare that 
he would capitally punish any such irregularity. 

The presence of General Greene's army, the activity and success of 
his adherents, and the retreat of Lord Rawdon, made the smothered dii- 
aifection of the inhabitants burst into a flame ; and the greater part of the 
province openly revolted from British authority. In that critical emer- 
gency. Lord Rawdon retreated to Monk's Corner, a position which 
enabled him to cover those districts from which Charleston drew its more 
immediate supplies, where he was secure from disaster, and ready to seize 
and improve any favorable occurrence. General Greene having succeeded 
in reducing so many of the British posts, and in forcing Lord Rawdon to 
retire to Monk's Corner, instead of following his lordship, turned his 
attention towards the western parts of the province, and to the upper 
posts in Georgia. He ordered Colonel Pickens to assemble the militia 
of Ninety-Six ; and on the day after the surrender of Fort Grandby, sent 
Lee to join him. 

HE first enterprise of Lee and Pickens was against 
Fort Golphin, or Dreadnought, at Silver Bluif, on 
the Carolina side of the river Savannah, which was 
garrisoned by 70 men. It surrendered on the 1st 
of May, to a detachment of Lee's Legion, com- 
manded by Captain Rudolph. They next turned 
their arms against Fort Cornwallis, at Augusta. 
Colonel Brown made an obstinate defence. In the 
course of the siege, batteries were raised to overlook 
the fort, and from these the American riflemen fired with such deadly 
aim that every man who showed himself was instantly shot. On the 5th 
of June, the garrison, numbering 300 men, surrendered. The Americans 
had about forty men killed or wounded in the course of the siege. As 
the British had lately committed many cruel outrages, the inhabitants 
were much exasperated, and the militia could scarcely be restrained from 
retaliating upon the prisoners. Colonel Grierson was shot by an unknown 
marksman, and Colonel Brown, notorious for his cruelty, was conveyed 
to Savannah with difiiculty. Revenge was the strongest passion with all, 
and nothing was thought of but its satisfaction. 

While operations were being carried on against the small posts. Gen- 
eral Greene, with about 1000 men, proceeded to lay siege to Ninety-Six, 




532 



CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 




in which Lieutenant-Colonel Cruger, with about 500 men, was strongly 
posted. On the left of the besiegers was a work in the form of a star. 
On the right was a strong stockade fort, with two blockhouses in it. The 
town was picketed and surrounded with a ditch, and a bank nearly the 
height of a parapet. The garrison made an obstinate defence. On the 
morning of the 25th of May, a party sallied from the fort and drove the 
besiegers from their works ; but the besiegers were indefatigable. Battery 
.ifter battery was erected, and at last a rifle battery was planted within 
thirty yards of the works. From all these a terrible fire was pourel 
upon the garrison, and the Americans were sanguine of success. At this 
critical moment, intelligence was received that Lord Rawdon was march- 
ing to the relief of the post with about 2000 men, most of whom had 



IN THE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA. 



533 




lately arrived from Ireland. Greene tlien resolved to attempt tlie re- 
duction of the place by assault. Though the assailants displayed great 
resolution, they failed, and General Greene retreated over the Saluda. 
lie had lost during the siege about 150 men. The loss of the garrison 
was 85 men. In this siege, the Polish General Kosciusko greatly dis- 
tinguished himself. 

In this gloomy situation of affairs, Greene was advised to retire, with 
his small force, to Virginia. But he nobly replied — "I will recover 
South Carolina, or, die in the attempt." 

ORD RxiWDON pursued the re- 
treating Americans as far as the 
Enoi-ee, when despaii'ing of over- 
taking them, he retreated to Ninety- 
Sis. He soon found it necessary 
to evacuate that post, and as the 
loyalists durst not await the ven- 
geance of their countrymen, he 
left more than half his force under 
Colonel Cruger to protect them. 
With the remainder, he began his 
march to the Congaree, expecting 
to be there joined by a reinforcement from Charleston. No sooner did 
Greene hear of the division of the enemy, than he returned towards the 
Congaree. An attack upon a foraging party by Lee's Legion, in which 
40 dragoons were captured, convinced Rawdon that the enemy he thought 
crushed was as active as ever, and he retreated towards Orangeburg, 
where he was joined by the expected reinforcement. 

On the Congaree General Greene was joined by Marion and Sumpter 
with 1000 men ; and on the 11th of July marched towards Orangeburg, 
with the intention of attacking the Eritish army in its camp : but on 
arriving there next day, found it so strongly posted that he did not 
venture to make any attempt on it. While there. General Greene was 
informed that Ninety-Six was evacuated, and thfft Lieutenant-Colonel 
Cruger was on his march to Orangeburg ; but the river, which for 30 
miles was passable at no point except that commanded by Lord Rawdon's 
position, presented an insuperable barrier to any attempt on Cruger. 
General Greene therefore retreated over the Congaree, and marched to 
the high hills of Santee. In order, however, to alarm Lord Rawdon for^ 
his lower posts, he, on the 13th, when leaving the vicinity of Orange- 
burg, detached Sumpter, Marion, and Lee towards Monk's Corner and 
Dorchester. Those officers proceeded by different routes, took a number 



534 



CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 




Colonel Williams. 



of wagons with provisions and baggage, and some prisoners ; but, after 
hard fighting, the main body of the British eifected their retreat. 

The weather now became extremely warm ; and in that climate the 
intense heat of summer as effectually stops military operations as the 
rigor of winter in higher latitudes. In that interval of inaction. Lord 
• Rawdon availed himself of leave of absence, obtained some time before 
on account of ill health, and embarked for Europe. On his departure, 
the command of the troops at Orangeburg devolved on Lieutenant- 
Colonel Stuart. 

General Greene reached the high hills of Santee on the 16th of July, 
and remained there till the 22d of August. For six months his army 
had been incessantly employed in marching and fighting; and though he 
had gained no victory, had been beaten in two battles, and repulsed with 



IN TUE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA. 



535 







Battle of Eutaw Springs. 



slaughter from one siege, yet he had not only kept the fieltl, hut had 
compelled the British to abandon all their posts in the interior parts of 
the country. The activity, prudence, courage, and perseverance of 
General Greene had been of incalculable value to the cause in which he 
was engaged. 

After the retreat of General Greene, Colonel Stuart marched to the 
Congaree and encamped near its confluence with the Wateree. Greene, 
being reinforced, so that his army amounted to 2500 men, left the hills 
of Santee on the 22d of August, and proceeded towards the British 
encampment. On the approach of the Americans, Stuart retired about 
40 miles and took post at Eutaw Springs, 60 miles north of Charleston, 
where he was reinforced. On the 7th of September, Marion, with his 
detachment joined Greene about seven miles from Eutaw Springs, and it 
was resolved to attack the enemy next day. 

At four on the morning of the 8th of September, the Americans ad- 
vanced towards the British encampment in two lines ; the first composed 
of North and South Carolina militia, commanded by Generals Pickens 
and Marion, formed the first line ; the second was composed of the Con- 
tinentals. The legion of Lee covered the right flank, and the South 
Carolina state troops covered the left. The reserve was composed of 
Washington's cavalry and Kirkwood's infantry. Colonel Stuart was 
first convinced of the approach of the Americans by an attack upon a 
party out in quest of provisions. lie drew up his army obliquely across 



53G CAMPAIGX OF 1781 



the road on tlie height near the Eutaw Springs. The British light 
parties were driven in upon the main body, and the militia, many of whom 
were "Marion's men," attacked with great bravery. As they slowly 
gave way the Continentals advanced to support them, and the conflict 
became general and obstinate. Colonels Williams and Campbell were 
ordered to charge with trailed arms. The British were unable to with- 
stand the impetuosity of the Americans. They broke and fled, leaving 
their artillery in the hands of the enemy. As the Americans eagerly 
pursued, and took a large number of prisoners. Colonel Stuart ordered 
a detachment to take possession of a three-story brick building and the 
garden attached to it. The Americans made vigorous exertions to dis- 
lodge the enemy, but failed. Finding it impossible to disposset 
the enemy of this stronghold, Greene drew ofl" his men, and retired 
with his wounded and prisoners, to the ground he had left in the 
morning. 

In this well-fought battle, the forces engaged were nearly equal. The 
loss on both sides was great. About 550 of the Americans were killed, 
wounded or missing. Among the number were Colonel Campbell and 
many other valuable officers. The British loss was about 700 men. 
Although the Americans were compelled to retire, they left a strong 
picket on the field, and it was apparent that all the consequences of 
victory were in their favor. On the evening of the next day, Stuart left 
70 of his wounded and 1000 stand of arms, and retreated towards 
Charleston. General Greene, for his good conduct in the action, 
received the thanks of Congress, a gold medal and a British standard. 

HE battle of Eutaw Springs closed the 
national war in the Carolina s. The 
Americans retired to the high hills of 
the Santee, and, towards the close of the year, 
moved down into the lower country. About 
the same time, the British abandoned their 
outposts, and retired, with their whole force, 
to the quarter-house on Charleston Neck. Hence- 
forth, their aim was merely to secure themselves in 
the vicinity of the capital. A few small enter- 
prises were undertaken, but nothing was accomplished of more general 
consequence than the loss of pi-operty and of individual lives. At the 
commencement of the campaign, the British were in possession of the 
quarter part of South Carolina ; at its close, they could scarcely venture 
twenty miles from Charleston. General Greene had opened the campaign 
with gloomy prospects and an unpaid and half-naked army, yet he cnn- 




IX THE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA. 



537 



tended with veteran troops, Tvas never depressed by defeat, and by his 
persevering activity closed the campaign with glory. Without that daring 
enthusiasm vrhich has thrown a brilliant lustre around the achievements 
of Other commanders, he kept his aim ever in view, and could sacrifice the 
glory of victory for the utility of its consequences ; and the campaign 
of 1781, in the Carolinas, will remain a model of what a great man may 
achieve with scanty means. 




Yorktown, from a Drawing by lire. Simcoe. 




CHAPTER XXXIX. 



CAMPAIGN OF 1781, IN VIRGINIA AND THE NORTHERN STATES. 



ORD CORNWALLIS ^vas at Wil- 
mington, in North Carolina, on 
the 7tli of April. There he re- 
mained eighteen days to refresh 
his exhausted troops, and to de- 
liberate in regard to his future 
movements. Having resolved to 
proceed northward, and attempt 
the reduction of Virginia, he set 
out from Wilmington on the 2.5th 
of the month. He met ■nith little 
opposition in his march of 300 
miles, and reaching Petersburg 
on the 20th of May, he took command of all the British forces in 
Mrginia. He felt confident of success, as the American army, com- 
manded by the Marquis de Lafayette, was so much inferior to his own. 

Lafayette was posted at Richmond, with 1000 regulars, 2000 militia, 
and 60 dragoons. On the 24th of May, Cornwallis left Petersburg, 
crossed James River at Westover, and being joined by a body of troops 

(538) 




CAMPAIGN OF 1781. 



539 




Baron Steuben drilling: the Continental Troops. 

from New York, marched, at the head of upwards of 4000 troops, towards 
Richmond. But Lafayette evacuated that town on the 27th, retired to 
the back country, and inclined his march toward the north, so that he 
might easily form a junction with General Wayne, who, with 800 men, 
was hastening to reinforce him. Cornwallis rapidly pursued him as far 
as the upper part of Hanover county, but finding it impossible either to 
Overtake him or prevent his junction with General Wayne, he at length 
altered his course, and turned his attention to more attainable objects. 

In his progress, he destroyed much private property, as well as the 
public stores. Taking the horses from the stables of gentlemen, he 
formed an efficient cavalry, so that he could move considerable detach- 
ments with great rapidity. Tarleton, with a body of cavalry, was sent 
against Charlotteville, whore the legislature was in session. He marched 
with speed, but the members of the legislature escaped to Staunton, be- 
yond the Blue Ridges. The public stores at Charlotteville were destroyed. 
Colonel Simcoe, with about .500 men, was despatched to surprise Baron 
Steuben, who, with a small body of militia, was posted on the south side 
of the Fluvanna. Steuben, apprised of the approach of the British, 
retreated during the night about 30 miles from Point of Port. 

Lafayette eflccted a junction with Wayne's detachment on the 7th of 
June, and immediately repassed the Rappahanock, and advanced against 
tlio British army. Cornwallis was now between the Americans and their 
jmblic stores at Albemarle Court-house, on the south side of the Fluvanna. 
The possession of these stores was an object of importance to both armies, 



540 



CAHPAIGX OF 17S1, 










. ^^ i"^. 



11 . ;._....".:- — :^i :i_- - . . : : r i hij marca io"yar(i3 the 

place wka« tliey were deported. Bj a rapid and sndden moTement, 
Lafavette appeared in its yidnitT, parsed tte British army nnobserved, 
5'' " — — 'Tig foond him strongly posted in front of the magazine. 
rmmander, having been baffled in his moTements, retreated, 
11 '- : -7^1 VVilUamsburg on the 2-5 th of June. 

L " "'^ed him at a cautions distance. On the 19ih. he -ras 

Steaben, irith his detachment, ■srhieh increased the 

1" :o 4000 men, of whom 2000 were regular troops. A 

_ _ ' ■ ■ ' 't - ^aee between the light parties of the Americans 

ti- _ ■— - • Brirish army, in which both parties suffered 

eoQsideiable loss. While the British remained at Williamsburg, the 

.'- Z3 oce(q)ied a strong encampment twenty miles from that place. 

zh= time the Britbh reached Williamsburg, Comwallis received 

:rom Sir Henry CHnton, setting forth that 2few York was 

\ ■'. ■i combined attack by the French and Americans, and 

r . __ '■'■!:'- - - ■ - - iment from die Virginia army, if it was not engaged in 

any important en terpr ise. As this requisition made it necessary for 

CijmwaSSs to select a good defensive station, he determined to retire to 

PoTtemooth. Lafayette, conceiving this to be a favorable opportunity for 

aeting on the ofensive, advanced against the British army. General 

Wayne, relying on the intelligence that the main body of the enemy 



IX VIRGINIA AXD THE XOETH. 



-541 




had crossed tie nver, ptiiiied forward, with 800 light troops, to harass 
their rear. Contrary to expectation, he fonnd the whole British annj 
drawn np to oppose him. In this perflons situation, he assumed a bold 
countenance, and attacked the enemv with great spirit. After a severe 
conflict, he fell back, and Comwaliis, suspecting an ambuscade, did not 
pursue. Bv this bold and skilful manceuTre, Wayne escaped with little 
loss. 

After crossing the James River, ComwaUis marched towards Ports- 
mouth. The troops required bv Clinton were embarked, but before they 
sailed the order was cotmtermanded. Torktown and Gloucester Point 
were selected as places to be fortified, to give protection to the British 
vessels of war. The British army proceeded up the York Kiver in trans- 
ports, and took possession of the two places ; Torktown, on the south, 
?.nd Gloucester Point on the north side of the river. There t' 
British force was concentrated on the i2d of August. 

On the 30th of August, Count de Grasse, with a fleet of 28 sail-of-the- 
llne and several frigates, entered the Chesapeake; and about the sa^ie 
iime, intelligence was received that the combined French and A" — ' "■ 
armies were marching southward. Count de Grasse moored the : 
part of his fleet near the month of the Chesapeake, and sent three large 
ships and several frigates to block up York River. Three ihousand two 
hundred troops, under the Marquis de St. Simon, were disembarked, and 



542 



CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 




Cfiunt de Grajise. 



formed a junction with the American troops, under Lafayette. The 
whole force took post at Williamsburg. 

Cornwallis intended to attack the combined armies, but was diverted 
from his purpose by letters from Sir Henry Clinton, informing him that 
he would do his utmost to reinforce the royal army in the Chesapeake, 
and that Admiral Digby was expected on the coast. The British com- 
mander resolved to maintain his posts, and this resolution was fatal. 
Admiral Graves attempted to relieve him; but his fleet was encountered 
by De Grasse, an indecisive action ensued, and Count de Bftrras, with 
eight line-of-battle-ships, arriving soon after, the French appeared so 
decidedly superior that Graves sailed away. 

It is necessary for a clear understanding of the cause which led to the 
subsequent great events in Virginia, that we should glance at the previous 
state of affairs in the north and abroad. The fall of Charleston, in May. 
1780, and the complete rout of the American southern army, in August 
following, together with the increasing inability of the Americans to 
carry on the war, gave a serious alarm to the friends of independence. 
In this low ebb of their affairs, a pathetic statement of their distresses 
was made to their illustrious ally, the king of France. To give greater 
efficacy to their solicitations, Congress appointed Lieutenant-colonel John 



IN VIRGINIA AND THE NORTH. 543 

Laurens tlieir special minister, and directed him, after repairing to the 
court of Versailles, to urge the necessity of speedy and effectual succor ; 
and, in particular, to solicit a loan of money, and the co-operation of a 
French fleet, in attempting some important enterprise against the common 
enemy. His great abilities as an officer had been often displayed, but, 
on this occasion, the superior talents of the statesman and negotiator 
were called into action. Animated as he was with the ardor of the 
warmest patriotism, and feeling most sensibly for the distresses of his 
country, his whole soul was exerted to interest the court of France, in 
giving a vigorous aid to their allies. His engaging manners and in- 
sinuating address procured a favorable reception to his representations. 
He won the hearts of those who were at the helm of public affairs, and 
inflamed them with zeal to assist a country whose cause was so ably 
pleaded, and whose sufferings were so pathetically represented. 

The American war was now so far involved in the consequences of 
naval operations, that a superior French fleet seemed to be the only 
hinge on which it was liiiely soon to take a favorable turn. The British 
army, being parcelled in the different sea-ports of the United States, any 
division of it, blocked up by a French fleet, could not long resist the 
superior combined force which might be brought against it. The Marquis 
de Castries, who directed the marine of France, with great precision cal- 
culated the naval force which the British could concentre on the coast 
of the United States, and disposed his own in such a manner as insured 
him a superiority. In conformity to these principles, and in subserviency 
to the design of the campaign, De Grasse sailed in March, 1781, from 
Brest, with twenty-five sail-of-the-line, several thousand troops, and a 
large convoy, amounting to more than two hundred ships. A small part 
of this force was destined for the East Indies ; but De Grasse, with the 
greater part, sailed for Martinique. The British fleet, then in the West 
Indies, had been previously weakened by the departure of a squadron for 
the protection of the ships which were employed in carrying to England 
the booty which had been taken at St. Eustatia. The British admirals. 
Hood and Drake, were detached to intercept the outward bound French 
fleet, commanded by De Grasse ; but a junction between his force and 
eight ships-of-the-line, and one of fifty guns, which were previously at 
Martinique and St. Domingo, was nevertheless effected. By this combi- 
nation of fresh ships from Europe with the French fleet previously in 
the West Indies, they had a decided superiority. Count de Grasse, having 
finished his business in the West Indies, sailed, in the beginning of 
August, with a prodigious convoy. After seeing this out of danger, he 
directed his course for the Chesapeake, and arrived there, as has been 



544 



CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 



related, on the SOth of the same month. Five days before his arrival in 
the Chesapeake, the French fleet sailed from Rhode Island for the same 
place. These fleets, notwithstanding their original distance from the 
scene of action and from each other, coincided in their operations in an 
extraordinary manner, far beyond the reach of military calculation. They 
all tended to one object, at one and the same time, and that object was 
neither known nor suspected by the British, till the proper season for 
counteraction was elapsed. This coincidence of favorable circumstances 
extended to the marches of the French and American land forces. The 
plan of operations had been so well digested, and was so faithfully exe- 
cuted by the diflFerent commanders, that General Washington and Count 
de Rochambeau had passed the British head-quarters in New York, and 
were considerably advanced on their way to Yorktown, before Count de 
Grasse had reached the American coast. This was eS"ected in the 
following manner. 

ONSIEUR DE BARRAS, appointed to the com- 
mand of the French squadron at Newport, arrived 
at Boston with despatches for Count de Rocham- 
beau. An interview soon afterwards took place, 
at Weathersfield, between generals Washington, 
Knox, and Du Portail, on the part of the Ameri- 
cans, and Count de Rochambeau, and the Chevalier 
Chastellux, on the part of the French. At this interview, an eventual 
plan of the whole campaign was fixed. This was to lay siege to New 
York, in concert with a French fleet, which was to arrive on the coast in 
the month of August. It was agreed, that the French troops should 
march towards the North River. Letters were addressed by Washington 
to the executive ofiicers of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, 
and New Jersey, requiring them to fill up their battalions, and to have 
their quotas of 6200 militia in readiness, within a week of the time they 
might be called for. Conformably to these outlines of the campaign, the 
French troops marched from Rhode Island in June, and, early in the 
following month, joined the American army. About the time this junc- 
tion took place, Washington marched his army from their winter encamp- 
ment near Peekskill to the vicinity of Kingsbridge. General Lincoln 
fell down the North River with a detachment in boats, and took possession 
of the ground where Fort Independence formerly stood. An attack was 
made upon him, but was soon discontinued. The British, about this time, 
retired with almost the whole of their force to York Island. Washington 
hoped to be able to commence operations against New York about the 
middle, or, at furthest, the latter end of July. Flat-bottomed boats. 




I 



IN VIRGINIA AND THE NORTH. 545 

sufficient to transport 5000 men, were built near Albany, and brought 
down the Hudson River, to the neighborhood of the American army, near 
New York. Ovens were erected opposite to Staten Island, for the use of 
the French troops. Every movement was made which was introductory 
to the commencement of a siege. It was not a little mortifying to Wash- 
ington to find himself, on the 2d of August, only a few hundreds stronger 
than ho was on the day his army first moved from their winter quarters. 
To have fixed oa*a plan of operations with a foreign officer at the head 
of a respectable force ; to have brought that force from a considerable 
distance, in confident expectation of reinforcements sufficiently large to 
commence effective operations against the common enemy ; and, at the 
same time, to have engagements, in behalf of the states, violated in direct 
opposition to their own interest, and in a manner derogatory to his per- 
sonal honor, was enough to have excited tempests in any mind less calm 
than his. He bore this hard trial with his usual magnanimity, and con- 
tented himself with repeating his requisitions to the states ; and, at the 
same time, urged them by every tie to enable him to fulfil engagements, 
entered into on their account, with the commander of the French troops. 
That tardiness of the states, which at other times had brought them near 
the brink of ruin, was now the accidental cause of real service. Had 
they sent forward their recruits for the regular army, and their quotas of 
militia, as was expected, the siege of New York would have commenced 
in the latter end of July, or early in August. 

On the 14th of August, Washington received information that De 
Grasse would shortly sail for the Chesapeake. The plan of operations 
was immediately changed. The two commanders agreed to proceed to 
Virginia with all their disposable force. Measures were adopted to make 
Clinton believe that an attack upon New York was still intended, and 
the two armies crossing the Hudson at King's Ferry, marched by different 
routes to Philadelphia and thence to the head of the Elk. Washington 
and Rochambeau preceded the army, and arrived at Williamsburg on the 
14th of September. 

Transports were despatched to the head of the Elk to bring down the 
French and American troops, and for the purpose of concerting measures, 
Washinrrton and Rochambeau held a conference with the Count de Grasse 
on board his flag-ship, at Cape Henry. All the forces being assembled, 
the American and French generals marched from Williamsburg, and 
completely invested Yorktown, on the 30th of September. 

The Americans were posted on the right, and the French on the left, 
in a semicircular line, each wing resting on York River. The works at 
Gloucester • Point were invested by Lauzun'a Legion, marines from the 
35 



546 




storming of tlie Redoubt at Yorktuwn. 

fleet, and Virginia militia, commanded by Brigadier-General de Choisj'. 
The royal army strained every nerve to strengthen their -u-orks and im- 
pede the operations of the besiegers. Their artillery constantly played 
upon the enemy. On the 9th and 10th of October, the French and 
Americans opened their batteries. They kept up a brisk and well-directed 
fire, from heavy cannon, mortars and howitzers. The Charon, of 44 
guns, and a transport ship, ^Yere burned by the shells of the besiegers. 
On the 10th, a messenger arrived with a despatch from Sir Henry Clinton 
to Cornwallis, which stated various circumstances, tending to lessen the 
probability of relief being afforded by a direct movement from New York. 

On the 11th of October, the besiegers commenced their second parallel, 
200 yards from the works of the besieged. Two redoubts, advjinced on 
the left of the British, greatly impeded the progress of the combined 
armies. It was therefore resolved to storm them. To excite a spirit of 
emulation, the reduction of the one was committed to the French, and 
the other to the Americans. The latter, led by Colonels Hamilton and 
Laurens, marched to the assault with unloaded muskets, and the redoubt 
was carried in a few minutes, with the loss of nine killed, and 33 wounded. 
Forgetting recent provocations, they spared every man who ceased to 
resist. Eight of the British were killed, 120 captured, and a few escaped. 
The French were equally successful. They carried the redoubt ; but 
stopping to cut away the abattis, and being opposed by a stronger force, 
their loss was nearly 100 men. They were led by the Baron Viomincl. 
These redoubts were included in the second parallel. 

On the 16th of October, Colonel Abercrombie, with 400 men, sallied 
from the works, forced two redoubts and spiked eleven pieces of cannon. 
Yet no essential advantage was obtained. The cannon were soon un- 
spiked and fit for service. The besiegers soon had nearly lOO pieces of 



IN "VIRGINIA AND THE NORTH. 



547 




Moore's House, at Yorktown, where the Capitulation was signed. 

heavy onlnance in operation, and the works of the British were so much 
damaged that they could scarcely show a single gun. Cornwallis hail 
but one hope left. He resolved to attempt an escape. Boats were pre- 
pared to receive the troops in the night and to transport them to Glou- 
cester Point. After one detachment had crossed, a violent storm dis- 
persed the boats, and frustrated the whole design. 

With the failure of this scheme the last hope of the British expired ; 
and Cornwallis therefore wrote a letter to Washington, requesting a 
cessation of arms for 24 hours, and that commissioners might be 
appointed to arrange articles of capitulation. The request was granted. 
The posts of Yorktown and Gloucester were surrendered on the 19th of 
October, by a capitulation signed at Moore's house, the principal articles 
of which were as follows : — The troops to be pi-isoners of war to Congress, 
and the naval force to France ; the officers to retain their side-arms and 
private property, but all property obviously belonging to the people 
of the United States to be subject to be reclaimed; a portion of the 
officers to be allowed to proceed to New York or Europe on parole, the 
rest to remain in Virginia with the troops. The honor of marching out 
with colors flying, was refused to Cornwallis as it had been refused to 
General Lincoln at Charleston ; and that American general was appointed 
to receive the submission of the royal army. The Bonetta sloop-of-war 
was permitted to pass unexamined to New York, by which many ob- 
noxious tories escaped the vengeance of their countrymen. 

The troops of every kind that surrendered prisoners of war exceeded 
7000 men ; but so great was the number of the sick and wounded, that 



548 



CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 




Colonel TlumbuU. 



tliore were only 3800 capable of bearing arms. The combined armies 
amounted to more than 16,000 men, of whom 4000 were militia. The 
loss of the combined armies during the siege amounted to about 
300 killed and wounded. The British loss in killed and wounded 
was 552 men. The French and American engineers and artillery 
received the highest applause, and brigadier-generals Du Portail and 
Knox were promoted to the rank of major-generals. Congress honored 
Washington, Rochambeau, De Grasse, and the pfficers of the differenf 
corps, and the men under them, with thanks for their services in securing 
the glorious triumph. A British fleet and an army of 7000 men, destined 
for the relief of Cornwallis, arrived off the Chesapeake on the 24th of 
Octobei", but on receiving intelligence of his lordship's surrender, they 
returned to New York. A view of the surrender of Cornwallis, splen- 
didly painted by Colonel Trumbull, adorns the rotunda of the Capitol at 
"Washington. 

Such was the fate of that general whose previous successes had led 
him to confidently anticipate the entire reduction of the Southern States 
by the force of his arms. The capture of his army, which had spread 
such desolation through Virginia and the Carolinas, occasioned transports 
of joy in the breasts of the people. The termination of the war was 



IX VIRGINIA AND THE NORTn. 



j49 




Buraing of New Lonjon by Arnold. 



thought to be at hand. Congress, on receiving the official account of the 
great event, resolved to go in procession to church and return thanks to 
God for the advantages they had gained. The news spread rapidly 
throughout the states, and all was exultation. 

While the combined French and Americans ■were marching southward 
towards Yorktown, Sir Henry Clinton strove to divert their attention, by 
sending Arnold, with a sufficient military and naval force, on an expedition 
against New London. 

Arnold passed from Long Island, and on the forenoon of the Gth of 
September landed his troops on both sides of the harbor ; those on the 
New London side being under his own immediate orders, and those on 
the Groton side commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Jlyre. As the works 
at New London were very imperfect, no vigorous resistance was there 
made, and the place was taken possession of with little loss. But Fort 
Griswold, on the Groton side, was in a more finished state, and the small 
garrison made a desperate defence. The British entered the fort at the 
point of the bayonet ; when, though opposition ceased, a murderous 
carnage ensued. Few Americans had fallen before the British entered 
the works, but 85 were killed, 60 wounded, most of them mortally, and 
the remainder, TO in number, were made prisoners. The loss of the 
British was considerable. A great quantity of valuable projjcrty was 
destroyed, and the town much injured. 

The capture of Cornwallis being considered as the termination of tli^* 



550 



CAMPAIGN OF 1781, 



campaign, it became necessary to place the forces in -winter-quarters. 
General St. Clair, with a Pennsylvania brigade, marched southward to 
reinforce General Greene. The greater part of the American army proj 
ceeded northward to the Hudson. Count Rochambeau, with the French 
forces, remained in Virginia. On the 27th the troops of St. Simon em- 
barked to return to the West Indies ; and early in November Count de 
Grasse sailed for that quarter. Washington proceeded to Philadelphia, 
and Lafayette returned to Europe. 

While Washington was marching against Cornwwallis, the loyalists of 
North Carolina, under M'Neil and M'Dougall, took possession of Hills- 
borough and made a number of prisoners. M'Neil and some of his 
followers were killed in a rencontre with the friends of Congress. 
M'Dougall was pursued, but effected his escape, with the prisoners, to 
Wilmington. 

Late in October, Major Ross, with 500 men, made an incursion into 
the Mohawk country. Colonel Willet, with an equal force, met him at 
Johnstown. An engagement ensued, and the British were compelled to 
retreat. Willet, with a party of picked men, pursued, and on the morn- 
ing of the 30th, overtook their rear on Canada Creek. He immediately 
attacked, killed a number of them, among whom was the notorious Walter 
Butler, and put the rest to flight. These desultory encounters closed 
the campaign. 




Action between the fleets of Count de Grasse and Admiral Graves. 



• - 




CHAPTER XL. 



EVENTS OF 1782, AND THE CONCLUSION OF A TREATY OF PEACE. 




W' 



A 



the effects of the surrender at 
Yorktown were great in America, 
they were not less so in Europe. 
The government of Britain en- 
tertained the most sanguine hopes 
from the operations of the army in Vir- 
ginia. The expense of the war was heavy, 
and the people murmured under the load. 
But they were encouraged to bear with 
patience, by the hope of being soon re- 
lieved, and reimbursed by the exclusive 
trade of the conquered provinces. It was 
confidently anticipated that the campaign in Virginia would annihilate 
the power of Congress. The news of the surrender at Yorktown arrived, 
and struck the ministry and the people with dismay. Their towering 
hopes were crushed, and they were filled with apprehensions of greater 
disaster should the war continue. Public opinion was completely changed, 
and the further prosecution of the war was generally reprobated. 

Parliament met on the 27th of November. In the king's speech, the 
disasters in America were not concealed, but urged as a further motive 
for a vigorous prosecution of the war. Addresses were move'd in the 
usual form, and carried through both houses, after a violent opposition. 
About the same time, Mr. Henry Laurens, who had been detained a close 
prisoner in the Tower, was released. Though the ministry carried the 

(551J 



552 



rvrxTS OF 1782. 




addr^ by tnnmphant majorities, ret the popular feeling became stronger 
against the eontinnance of the war. The House of Commons began Xo 
Tarer. and. on the 2Tth of February, the opposition carried an address 
against the prolongadon of the war in America. 

Daring the winter, ihs states labored to prepare for another campaign ; 
bnt. owing to the exhausted condition of the country and the indifference 
of the people, preparations went on slowly. Notwithstanding the brilliant 
sacces which had attoided the American arms, the people were disinclined 
to Tigoroos exertion. The troops were few in number, and destitute of 
alnxKt every n«?e55ary for active operations in the field. Fortunately, '' 
the people of Briiain clamored so loudly, that it was found expedient to 
change the ministry. The new ministers were disposed to conciliation 
and peace. 



» 



AKD GOXCLTSIOX OP PEACE. 553 

On the 24tli of March, Captain Huddy, irho commanded the troops in 
a block-house on the river Tom, in }s ew Jersey, was anacked and made 
prisoner by a party of loyalists from New York. A few days aftenrar-ls, 
they led him out and hanged him with a label on his breast, deelaring 
that he •sras put to death in retaliation for some of their number, who had 
suffered the same fate. Washington took the matter in hand, submiite'l 
it to a council of oScers and Congress, and demanded of the British 
general that the perpetrators of the deed should be giren up. Clinton 
inquired into the case, and disavowed the crime. The eoundl of oScers 
decided that retaliation was necessary, and a Captain Asgill was chosen 
by lot as the person who should suffer. But, through the intervention of 
Washington, who was influenced by the Coimt de Yergennes and the 
mother of Captain AsgiLL he was set at liberty by Congress. Betalladcn 
may sometimes be a matter of necessity, but in th'f case it was r.;: 
demanded. 

'IE GUY CABLETON' having been appoinre-l to 
supersede Clinton, arrived at Xew York early in 
May, and took command of the Brirish army. He 
was empowered, in company with Admiral Digby, 
to treat for peace. Carleton addresed a pacifc 
letter to Washington, and checked the opera tii^s 
of the tories and Tndians upon the frontier. The 
powers to treat frere communicated to Congress, but that body dedine'i 
to negotiate, except iu conjunction with France, and at Paris. 

From December, 1781, General Greene had possession of afl the state 
of South Carolina, except Charleston and its vicinity. A numl-er of 
skirniishes took place between foraging parties, in one of which Colonel 
John Laurens, highly esteemed for his amiability and talents, was mortally 
wounded. He was much lamented. After the surrender of ComwaDis, 
Greene, being reinforced, was enabled to detach General Wayne, with a 
part of the southern army, to Georgia. The British withdrew nttm th^ 
outposts as Wayne approached, and confined themselves to Savannah. 
Colonel Brown, at the head of a considerable force, marched out of the 
garrison with the apparent intention of attacking the Americans. Wayne, 
by a bold manoeuvre, got in his rear, attacked him in the night, and rooted 
his whole force. In the course of the same night, a large body of Creek 
Indians, headed by British officers, made a furious attack upon Waynes 
infantry. A close and bloody conflict ensued. The Indians displayoi 
uncommon bravery, but were at length completely routed. Shortly after- 
wards, the British evacuated Savannah, and Georgia was in complete 
possession of the Americans. The Brirish did not evacuate Charleston 




554 



EVENTS OF 1782, 




AND CONCLUSION OF PEACE. 



555 




Juhn Jay. 



until the 14th of the following December. The Southern States -were 
then entirely free from the control of the enemy. 

A naval victory of considerable importance was achieved in the early 
part of this year. This was the capture of the General Monk, 18, by 
the American vessel Ilyder Ali, mounting 16 six-pounders. The Hydcr 
Ali was equipped by the merchants of Philadelphia. She was commanded 
by Lieutenant Joshua Barney, who entered on the service of convoying 
a fleet of merchantmen to the Capes, and protecting them from the priva- 
teers. While near the Capes, he was attacked by two ships and a brig 
belonging to the enemy, which attack he coolly sustained while the convoy 
was sailing up the bay. One of the enemy's ships employed herself in 
attempting to follow them, another captured one of the vessels which 
grounded, whilst Barney waited for the brig. When near her, the Ilyder 
Ali poured in a heavy broadside, and, by a naval stratagem, secured a 



556 THE EVENTS OF 1782. 

position which enabled him to rake the enemy. Twenty broadsides were 
fired in twenty-sLx minutes, when the General Monk was compelled to 
strike. She had 20 killed and 33 wounded, whilst the Ilyder All lost 
4 killed and 11 wounded. Barney followed his convoy up to Philadelphia, 
bringing along the prize. Soon after, he captured a refugee schooner, 
which had done much injury to Philadelphia commerce. 

The long-desired consummation was at length achieved. The com- 
missioners for negotiating peace on the part of the Americans, were John 
Adams, Benjamin Franklin, John Jay and Henry Laurens ; on the part 
of Great Britain, Mr. Fitzherbert and Mr. Oswald. After a tedious and 
intricate negotiation, in which the American commissioners displayed the 
skill and penetration of veteran diplomatists, preliminary articles of peace 
were signed on the 30th of November, and the news of a general peace 
reached the United States early in April, 1783. A line running through 
the middle of the great lakes and their connecting waters, and from a 
certain point on the St. Lawrence to the bottom of the Bay of Fundy, 
was agreed to as the northern boundary of the States, and their western 
frontier was to rest on the Mississippi. It was stipulated that British 
creditors should be allowed to recover their debts in the United States, 
that Congress should recommend to the several States the restoration of 
the property of real British subjects, which had been confiscated during the 
war ; and that no further confiscations should be made. 

On the 19th of April, 1783, the day which completed the eighth year 
of the war, the cessation of hostilities was, by order of Washington, pro- 
claimed in the American camp. Soon after, an interview occurred be- 
tween General Washington and Sir Guy Carleton, concerning some 
negroes, said to have belonged to the Americans. On the 25th of 
November, the British troops evacuated New York, and an American 
detachment, under General Knox, with Washington, Governor Clinton, 
and a number of other civil and military officers, then entered the city ; 
and thus the Americans gained complete possession of the States. 





CHAPTER XLI. 



FROM THE TREAT? OF PEACE, TILL THE ORGANIZATION OF GOVERNMENT. 




HE independence of the United States had 
been achieved, and peace with Great Britain 
established. But Congress found itself in a 
trying and perilous situation. In October, 
1780, a season of danger, that body promised 
half-pay to the officers on the conclusion of 
peace. Now that the end had been attained, 
they were not able to fulfil their promise. 
The oiEcers and soldiers were in a high state 
of discontent and irritation. In the month 
of December, 1782, soon after going into 
winter-quarters, the officers presented a memorial and petition to Con- 
gress, and deputed a committee of their number to call their attention 
to the subject. Large arrears were due them for their services, and there 
was but little prospect that they would ever be paid. A gloomy future 
seemed about to open before them, and penury and destitution the only 
reward they could expect for their toils and sacrifices. While in this 
irritated mood, an eloquent address, purporting to bo written by one of 
their number, was circulated through the army, inviting a general meeting 

of the officers at a given time and place. 

(557) 



558 



ORGANIZATION OF 




The sagacious Washington clearly saw the danger •which might arise 
from this meeting, and prohibited it. But deeming it better to direct 
and wealcen the current than to oppose it, he appointed a similar meeting 
on a subsequent day. General Gates, as the senior officer of rank, pre- 
sided. General Washington, who had been diligent in preparing the 
minds of the officers for the occasion, strongly combated the address, 
and by his sound reasoning and influential character, succeeded in dissi- 
pating the storm. 

S a soothing measure. Congress agreed to advance a 
sum equal to five years' full pay. To disband an army 
in a state of irritation, and to which large arrears were 
due, many of whom had not money to supply their 
most pressing wants, or to defray their expenses on the 
way home, was a dangerous experiment ; but it was 
ultimately executed without any outbreak. 

Washington's military career was about to close ; 
and, on the 4th of December, he met the principal officers of the army 
at Francis's Tavern, New York. His emotions were too strong to be 
concealed. Filling a glass, and addressing the officers, he said, " With a 
heart full of love and gratitude, I now take leave of you, and devoutly 
wjsh that your latter days may be as prosperous and happy as your 
former ones have been honorable." Having drunk, he added, "I cannot 
come to take each of you by the hand, but shall be obliged to you if each 
of you will come and take me by the hand." In the midst of profound 
silence, and with unequivocal manifestations of sensibility and affection, 
each of the officers took him by the hand, and at the close of the cere- 
mony, they accompanied him to Whitehall, where a barge was in 
readiness to carry him across the river. Having embarked, General 
Washington turned round to his late companions in arms, took off his 
hat, respectfully bowed to them, and bade them a silent farewell. They 
returned the compliment, and went back in mute procession to the place 
where they had assembled. 

Congress Wiis then sitting at Annapolis, in Maryland; and thither. 
General Washington proceeded, for the purpose of resigning that power 
which he had so nobly exercised. On the 23d of December, in the 
presence of a numerous company of spectators, he resigned his com- 
mission into the hands of Congress. After receiving their thanks and 
congratulations, he retired to his patrimonial mansion at Mount Vernon. 
Such was his influence among the people, that he might have easily 
secured the dignity of a sovereign for himself; yet in the fulness of his 
patriotism, republicanism and wisdom, he preferred to give up the authority 



THE GOVERNMENT. 



559 




he had exercised for the good of his country and retire to the shades of 
private life. What nobler, brighter example for imitation does the 
records of history present ? 

T Tvill now be necessary to take a short but com- 
' prehensive view of the state of affairs in regard 
to the government of the States. There was 
no constitution, except the "Articles of Con- 
federation," which were felt to be insuflScient; 
and considerable reluctance was observed among 
the people to form or permit a national govern- 
ment. The first subject which pressed upon 
the attention of Congress was the debt incurred 
during the war. To revive the national com- 
merce was the first step towards the revival of prosperity. Yet Congress 
found itself without sufiicient powers to conclude commercial treaties with 
foreign nations which would be binding upon the several States. An 
address was sent to the States, praying them to make provision for the 
national creditors. But the petition produced little or no effect. 

Jefferson and Adams labored in Europe to open markets for their 
countrymen. They concluded treaties with Portugal, Sweden and divers 
other powers, but did not succeed with France and England, because the 
power of Congress was not considered sufficient to enable that body t(j 
negotiate for all the States. In 1784, Congress demanded powers to 
exclude generally the vessels of all countries not having treaties of com- 
merce with America. Delays and difficulties intervened, but most of the 
States acceded to the demand. Other causes of difficulty arose. Not- 
withstanding the express stipulation of the treaty, the British creditors 
remained unpaid ; and the ministry refused, in consequence, to evacuate 
the military posts within the northwestern territory. 

The necessity of giving more authority to Congress, or of framing an 
efiScient government for the whole country, was now apparent. It was in 
vain that Congress formed treaties, and passed resolutions for raising funds 
or regulating commerce. The State legislatures were jealous of their 
rights, and considered the acts of Congress as mere recommendations, 
which it was optional with them to adopt. The public credit was naught, 
trade was at a stand, and the progress of the country effectually checked. 
Virginia and Maryland had united in a prohibitory system ; and the 
beneficial effects of this being apparent, Mr. Madison proposed that the 
other States should send commissioners to agree upon making it general. 
In September, 178G, a convention of delegates from five States met at 
Annapolis. This assembly saw that the only possibility of agreeing as 



560 



ORGANIZATION OF 



to a common tariff was to frame an efficient constitution. Before they 
separated, the delegates agreed as to the expediency of calling a more 
general and solemn meeting of delegates from all the States, to meet in 
the following year at Philadelphia. 

Before the convention which framed the Constitution met, the two great 
parties, which afterwards assumed the names of Federalists and Democrats, 
arose, and commenced the contest which afterwards became so violent as 
to endanger the union. At the end of the war, the officers of the army 
had formed themselves into a society, called the Cincinnati ; Washington 
being its president. The members were united by periodical meetings, 
common funds, and what was still more suspicious, it had been proposed 
to make its distinctions hereditary. This instantly caused an outcry, and 
was stigmatised as an attempt at aristocracy. 

As distress was general among the body of the people, consequent upon 
the exhausted state of the country and the depression of trade, they 
eagerly seized upon any opportunity to vent their discontent, and to throw 
the blame of it upon the shoulders of those who were obnoxious to them. 
In the Eastern States, armed mobs arose and attempted to compel the 
State governments to accede to their demands. In Massachusetts, par- 
ticularly in the early part of September, matters seemed hastening to an 
alarming crisis. The General Court passed several conciliatory acts, but 
the large body of the people were not appeased. Congress, alarmed at 
the threatening aspect of affairs, voted to enlist 1300 men to sustain the 
government of Massachusetts. But the insurrection had shown its head 
before these troops could be raised. 

ANIEL SIIAYS, at the head of more than a thousand 
armed men, took possession of Worcester, and effectually 
prevented the Supreme Court from holding its session 
in that town. (Dec. 25th.) The same purpose was' 
effected at Springfield. Governor Bowdoin called out 
4000 militia to serve for thirty days, and gave the com- 
mand to General Lincoln. About 2000 of the rebels 
advanced towards the arsenal at Springfield, but Captain Shepherd, who 
commanded a small body of militia, dispersed them with the loss of three 
killed and one wounded. In the middle of a severe winter, Lincoln 
marched from Boston towards Amherst. As he approached, the rebels 
retreated. At Hadley, the insurgents offered to disperse on condition of 
a free pardon. Lincoln had no authority to grant it, and they retreated 
towards Petersham. Lincoln marched in pursuit, accomplished a march 
of forty miles during a stormy night, and entering Petersham in the 
morning, took 150 prisoners. The rest fled to the neighboring States. 




THE GOVERNMENT, 



561 




Alexander Hamillcin. 



Several skirmishes followed, but, by the vigorous measures of the General 
Court, the rebellion was soon crusheil. Many persons were tried, fourteen 
sentenced to death, but none executed, ilarsh measures were deemed 
impolitic, as about one-third of the people sympathized with the insurgents. 

These violent outbreaks excited great interest throughout the Union, 
and tended to confirm the opinion that an efficient general government 
was demanded. The people of the States, Rhode Island alone excepted, 
elected their delegates to the proposed convention. 

Accordingly, on the 25th of May, 1787, the delegates from twelve 
States assembled at Philadelphia, in the State-House, where independence 
had been declared. Washington was chosen president. By the rules of 
proceedings, the doors were to be closed, and an injunction of secrecy 
was placed upon the debates. Each State had one vote. The convention 
was composed of the ablest men in the country, and a conservative senti- 
ment generally prevailed. Hamilton, Madison, Franklin, Randolph, 
Pinckney, and Gerry, took a leading part in the debates. The extent of 
the powers of the Convention was a matter which gave rise to considerable 
discussion. A State-rights party was formed principally from members 
3G 



562 



ORGANIZATION OF 




of the smaller States, who were apprehensive that if the Convention was 
empowered to alter the entire system of confederation, State sovereignty 
would be destroyed. After a discussion of four months, a federal consti- 
tution was framed, which, while leaving all matters of local government 
to t^te several States, created an efficient and powerful national govern- 
ment for the control and administration of all aifairs of general interest. 

HE Constitution had been laid before Con- 
gress with a letter and resolutions 
from the framers, recommending its 
reference to State Conventions to 
be called by the State Legislatures. 
The recommendation was complied 
with on the 28th of September ; 
but the ratification was for a long 
time doubtful. The State rights 
party was active and determined 
in the several State conventions. 
Patrick Henry employed his giant powers in opposition to the constitution, 
and an outcry was raised that it was deficient in guarantees for civil 
liberty. A series of articles, entitled the "Federalist," written by 
Hamilton, Madison and Jay, in which the new Constitution was de- 
fended and explained with great ability, made their appearance in New 
York, and being circulated throughout the country, exerted a pow- 
erful influence. Delaware was the first to adopt the Constitution. 
Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Georgia, Connecticut, Massachusetts, Mary- 
land, South Carolina, and New Hampshire followed in the order named. 
In New York and Virginia the opposition was violent. But as the 
agreement of nine States had been already obtained, it was rendered 
certain that the Constitution would not be absolutely rejected in those 
States. Virginia led the way and New York followed, adopting the 
Constitution, with a number of amendments. North Carolina hesitated, 
and in Rhode Island no convention was held. But this was no obstacle 
to the organization of the government.* 

Congress appointed the first Wednesday of January, 1789, for the 
choice of presidential electors, and the 4th of March as the time, and 
New York as the place for the organization of the government under the 
new Constitution. Washington received the unanimous vote of the 
electors and thus became president elect, and John Adams, receiving the 



* nUdreth. 



THE GOVERN JI EXT. 



563 



next highest, became vice-president elect. Senators and representatives 
ivere also chosen by the eleven ratifying States. 

As the day approached for the new system to go into operation, the 
old Continental Congress, than Tvhich a more remarkable body is not to 
be found in history, gradually dissolved without hearing any expressions 
of regret, or receiving any thanks for its services. Its members had 
daringly assumed the reins of power, some portion of it being first granted 
them by the people, and conducted the country through a bloody revolu- 
tion. All thought of it was now lost in the apprehension concerning the 



new government. 




Coluuel Davie. 




GENERAL WASHINGTON. 



(564) 




CHAPTER XLII. 

WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. —FIRST TERM. 




N the 30th of April, 1789, Washington took the oath 
of office in a public and solemn manner, and delivered 
to the two branches of Congress his inaugural address. 
In the address, after expressing his deep sense of the 
magnitude of the trust confided to him, and a conscious- 
ness of his deficiencies, he declared his intention to 
devote his best energies to the discharge of his duty, 
and fervently supplicated the guidance and assistance 
of that overruling Providence, whose supremacy he had always acknow- 
ledged. He gave notice to Congress that he should accept no other 
compensation for his services than such as would be necessary to defray 
the expense of his household and other charges incident to his public 
station. 

Congress at once proceeded to the consideration of what most pressed 
upon its attention — the revenue. Mr. Jladison proposed a tax upon 
imported goods and tonnage. This, in principle, was objected to by 
none ; but as the tonnage duty was intended to operate at the expense of 
foreign shipping, it excited opposition. But the measure was carried 
through both houses, after the two great parties had displayed the violence 
of their opposition. To complete the machinery of government, depart- 
ments were erected — of the treasury, of war, and of state — the latter 
including foreign and domestic relations. The heads of these departments 

(565) 




5G6 WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

■n-ere to be appointed by the president, by and with the advice and con- 
sent of the senate ; but the President had the power to remove them at 
his discretion, without consulting that body. 

OLONEL HAMILTON was appointed to the office of 
secretary of the treasury ; General Knox, secretary of war ; 
and Mr. Jefferson, secretary of state. As "Mr. Jefferson was 
the principal leader of the State-rights, or Democratic party, 
his appointment to the State department is an evidence of the 
conciliatory disposition of Washington. Edmund Randolph 
was made attorney-general. A national judiciary was 
established by Congress, and Washington appointed Mr. Jay chief justice. 
Thus the government was completely organized. 

Immediately after the close of the session of Congress, in September, 
Washington undertook a journey through the New England States, in 
every quarter of which he was welcomed with most affectionate enthusiasm. 
Nor could this tribute be paid to his person without, in some degree, 
procuring a share of such feeling for his office. North Carolina, in the 
recess, gave up her opposition, and her legislature declared her adhesion 
to the Union. 

At the opening of the next session of Congress, the secretary of the 
treasury brought forward a plan for funding the public debt. He pro- 
posed to raise a loan equal to the amount of the whole debt. To this 
the opposition objected, wishing to pay foreigners the entire of their 
demand, but the American holder of paper money the price at which he 
bought it ; but the measure received the sanction of Congress. Another 
part of the general plan remained. This referred to the debts incurred 
by each State for carrying on the war. Hamilton proposed that Congress 
should pay these, and throw them into the common fund. After a long 
struggle, this measure also was adopted. To raise a revenue to meet the 
interest on the newly-funded debt, a bill was passed raising the impost 
upon wine, tea, and other commodities, and imposing a duty upon spirits 
distilled within the country. This was followed by another measure which 
was considered by Hamilton as necessary to complete his own commercial 
and moneyed system, and looked upon by the State-rights party as his 
boldest crime. This was the proposal to establish a national bank. 

The anti-federalists asserted that a national bank would be unconstitu- 
tional, and the discussion of the measure was long and violent. Upon 
this question, Hamilton and Jefferson widely differed. Both submitted 
their written opinions to the consideration of the president, after the bill 
passed Congress ; and after some time, Washington decided in favor of 
the establishment of the bank : thus Hamilton's system was triumphant. 



FIRST TERM. 



0G7 




Settlen attacked by Indians. 

One great cause of expenditure, a standing army, was avoided by the 
United States. The only foes who called for military resistance were 
the Indians. In the south, the Creeks, against -whom several expeditions 
had been undertaken in the course of the revolutionai-y war, harassed the 
frontiers of Georgia. They were instigated by the Spaniards of Florida, 
and commanded by Gilivray, a chief of white descent. The president 
directed his attention to bringing about an accommodation with them, but 
the first attempt failed. In 1790, Gilivray was induced to proceed to 
New York and conclude a treaty. 

On the northwestern frontier, the Miamis, Shawnees, and other tribes, 
cherishing vengeance for past outrages upon them, carried on a desultory 
and destructive warfare ; burning and plundering detached settlements, 
and constantly growing bolder, as they saw there was no military force 



568 



WASUINGTON S AD M I NI S T R A Tl OK. 




strong enough to resist them. They were generally commanded by Little 
Turtle, a Miami chief, brave, active, and skilful. Washington earnestly 
pressed Congress to increase the regular army ; but the republican party 
viewed any such increase with an extremely jealous eye. 

At length, in 1790, some troops and supplies were voted, and in the 
autumn of the year, an army about 1500 strong, under General Harmer, 
marched up the Wabash into the Indian country. A party of the regulars 
was cut off by the Indians, and although Harmer burned some Indian 
villages. Little Turtle compelled him to retreat with small honor and a 
severe loss. 

The Indians now became bolder than ever in their depredations. The 
frontiers were in a deplorable situation. Congress sanctioned the raising 



FIRST TERM. 569 

of an additional regiment ; and the president was authorized to raise a 
body of 2000 men for six months. St. Clair, then governor of the north- 
western territory, was appointed to the chief command of this force. 
The troops were not assembled at Fort Washington until the month of 
September, 1790. 

, The object of the expedition was to destroy the Indian villages on the 
Miami ; to expel the savages from that country, and to connect it with 
the Ohio by a chain of posts. The regulars, proceeding northward from 
the Ohio, established, at proper intervals, two forts, one named Hamilton 
and the other Jefferson, as places of deposit and security. The main 
body of the army, about 2000 men, commenced its march through the 
wilderness on the 24th of October. 

At this time the commander-in-chief, whose duties through the summer 
had been very severe, was suffering from an indisposition which was by 
turns in his stomach, lungs and limbs ; provisions were scarce, the roads 
wet and heavy, the troops going with "much difBculty," seven miles a 
day ; the militia deserting 60 at a time. Thus toiling along, the army, 
rapidly lessening by desertion, sickness, and troops sent to arrest de- 
serters — on- the 3d of November, reached a stream, twelve yards wide, 
which St. Clair supposed to be the St. Mary of the Maumee, but which 
was in reality a branch of the Wabash, just south of the head waters of 
the stream for which the commander mistook it. Upon the banks of this 
creek the army, now about 1400 strong, encamped in two lines. 

The right wing — says St. Clair, in his letter to the Secretary of War, 
after the battle — composed of Butler's, Clark's, and Patterson's battalions, 
commanded by Major General Butler, formed the first line, and the left 
wing, consisting of Bedinger's and Gaither's battalions, and the second 
regiment, commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Darke, formed the second line, 
with an interval between them of about 70 yards, which was all the ground 
would allow. The right flank was pretty well secured by the creek ; a 
steep bank, and Faulkner's corps, some of the cavalry, and their pickets, 
covered the left flank. The militia were thrown over the creek, and 
advanced about one quarter of a mile, and encamped in the same order. 
There were a few Indians who appeared on the opposite side of the creek, 
but fled with the utmost precipitation, on the advance of the militia. At 
this place, which I judged to be about fifteen miles from the Miami village, 
I determined to throw up a slight work, the plan of which was concerted 
that evening with Major Ferguson, wherein to have deposited the men's 
knapsacks, and everything else that was not of absolute necessity, and 
to have moved on to attack the enemy as soon as the first regiment was 
come up. But they did not permit me to execute either : for, on the 4th, 



570 



WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 




St. Clair's Battle with the luJiaus. 



(says St. Clair in his despatch to the Secretary of War,) about half an 
hour before sunrise, and when the men had just been dismissed from 
parade, (for it was a constant practice to have them all under arms a 
considerable time before daylight,) an attack was made upon the militia. 
Those gave way in a very little time and rushed into camp through Major 
Butler's battalion, (which, together, with a part of Clarke's, they threw 
into considerable disorder, and which, notwithstanding the exertions of 
those officers, was never altogether remedied,) the Indians following close 
at their heels. The fire, however, of the front line checked them : but 
almost instantly a very heavy attack began upon that line ; and in a few 
minutes it was extended to the second likewise. The great weight of it 
Avas directed against the centre of each, where the artillery was placed, 
and from which the men were frequently driven with great slaughter. 
Finding no great effect from our fire, and confusion beginning to spread 
from the great number of men who were falling in all quarters, it became 
necessary to try what could be done by the bayonet. Lieutenant-Colonel 
Darke was accordingly ordered to make a charge with part of the second 
line, and to turn the left flank of the enemy. This was executed with 
great spirit. The Indians instantly gave way, and were driven back 300 
or 400 yards ; but for want of a sufiicient number of riflemen to pursue 
this advantage, they soon returned, and the troops were obliged to give 
back in their turn. At this moment they had entered our camp by the 




FIKST TERM. 571 

left flank, having pushed back the troops that were posted there. An- 
other charge was made here by the second regiment, Butler's and Clarke's 
battalions, with equal effect, and it was repeated several times and always 
with success : but in all of them many men were lost, and particularly 
the ofiicers, which, with so raw troops, was a loss altogether irremediable. 
In that I just spoke of, made by the second regiment and Butler's bat- 
talion, Major Butler was dangerously wounded, and every oflicer of the 
second regiment fell except three, one of which, Mr. Greaton, was shot 
through the body. . , 

^UR artillery being now silenced, and all the 
officers killed except Captain Ford, who was 
very badly wounded, and more than half of 
the army fallen, being cut off from the road, 
it became necessary to attempt the regaining 
it, and to make a retreat, if possible. To this 
purpose the remains of the army was formed 
as well as circumstances would admit, towards 
the right of the encampment, from which, by 
the way of the second line, another charge was 
made upon the enemy, as if with the design to turn their right flank, but 
in fact, to gain the road. This was efi"ccted, and as soon as it was open, 
the militia took along it, followed by the troops; Major Clarke, with his 
battalion, coverinc: the rear. 

The retreat, in those circumstances, was, you may be sure, a very pre- 
cipitate one. It was, in fact, a flight. The camp and the artillery were 
abandoned ; but that was unavoidable ; for not a horse was left alive to 
have drawn it off, had it otherwise been practicable. But the most dis- 
graceful part of the business is, that the greatest part of the men threw 
away their arms and accoutrements, even after the pursuit, which con- 
tinued about four miles, had ceased. I found the road strewed with them 
for many miles, but was not able to remedy it ; for, having all my horses 
killed, and being mounted upon one that could not bo pricked out of a 
walk, I could not get forward myself; and the orders I sent forward 
either to halt the front, or to prevent the men from parting with their 
arms, were unattended to. The rout continued quite to Fort Jefferson, 
twenty-nine miles, which was reached a little after sun-setting. The 
action began about half an hour before sun-rise, and the retreat was 
attempted at half an hour after nine o'clock.* 

The particulars of this narration arc confirmed by other testimony. 

* Perkins's Western Annals. 



572 wasuiington's administration. 




There can be no doubt that General St. Clair did all that a brave and 
skilful officer could to prevent a defeat, and that he was afterwards 
subjected to a vast amount of undeserved censure. -The defeat was the 
most disastrous since the overthrow of Braddock, at the Monongahela. Of 
1400 troops, 894 were killed, wounded, or captured. Among the slain 
were the brave General Butler and other valuable officers. The number 
of the Indians engaged is unknown ; it has been conjectured that it in- 
cluded the united force of the northwestern tribes, commanded by Blue 
Jacket, Little Turtle and the famous ranger, Captain William Wells. 
The red men never fought more bravely than in this battle. 

This disaster gave rise to a proposal from the President to raise the 
military force of the country to 5000 men. Notwithstanding the urgent 
nature of the case, the Republican party strenuously resisted. But a 
majority enabled the President to raise the proposed force, and General 
Wayne was appointed to command it, St. Clair having resigned his com- 
mission in the army. 

The savages had now complete command of the frontier, and with their 
customary celerity and cruelty, spread massacre and desolation far and 



FIRST TERir. 




General Sijnoa Kenton. 



■wide. The settlers ■were driven from tlieir homes to the block-houses, 
which ■were well garrisoned, and secured from surprise by the vigilance 
of scouts thoroughly acquainted ■with . Indian ■warfare, and as daring as 
the best ■warriors of the ■wilderness. Of these forest rangers, Simon 
Kenton, Lewis 'VVhetzel, and Joshua Fleehart, were most famous for 
courage and skill. Their exploits and escapes have much of the attrac- 
tion of the wildest romance, and furnish abundant material for the novelist 
and poet. The following narrative from Ilildreth's Pioneer History will 
give a clearer conception of border warfare than the most swelling periods 
of general history. 

" Some Indians being discovered in the vicinity of the settlement of 
Marietta, on the Ohio, a party was soon mustered, made up of five or six 
of the rangers, ten volunteer citizens, and twelve United States soldiers 
from the company stationed at ' the point.' The men went up in canoes 
to the mouth of Duck creek, where they left, their water craft. The 
more experienced rangers soon fell upon the trail, which they traced 



574 "Washington's administration. 




FIRST TERM. 



575 



across the -wide bottoms on to tlie Little Muskingum. At a point about 
half a mile below where Conner's mill now stands, the Indians forded the 
creek. In a hollow between the hills, about a mile east of the creek, 
they discovered the smoke of their camp-fire. The rangers now divided 1 
the volunteers into two flanking parties, with one of the spies at the head , 
■■ of each, and three of their number to act in front. By the time the 
flankers had come in range of the camp, the Indians discovered their 
pursuers by the noise of the soldiers who lagged behind, and were not so 
cautious in their movement. They instantly fled up the run on which 
they -were encamped. Two of their number leaving the main body, as- 
cended the point of a hill, with a ravine on the right and left of it. 

]HE rangers now began to fire, 
while the Indians, each one 
taking his tree, returned the 
shot. One of the two Indians 
on the spur of the ridge was 
wounded through the hips by 
one of the spies on the right, 
who pushed on manfully to 
gain the flanks of the enemy. 
The men in front came on 
more slowly, and as they be- 
gan to ascend the point of 
the ridge, Ned Henderson, who was posted on high ground, cried out, 
' Ham ! Ham ! there is an Indian behind that white oak, and ho will kill 
some of you.' Kerr instantly sprung behind a large tree, and Peter 
Anderson, who was near him, behind a hickory too small to cover more 
than half his body, while John Wiser jumped down into the ravine. At 
tliat instant, the Indian fired at Anderson, and as John looked over the 
edge of the bank to learn the eff'ect of the shot, he saw Peter wiping the 
dust of the hickory bark out of his eyes. The ball grazed the tree just 
opposite his nose, and glancing off", did him no serious harm, but 
filling his eyes with the dust, and cutting his nose with the splinters. At 
the same time, Henderson, with others, fired at the Indian, and he fell 
with several balls through his body. The brave fellow who was killed 
lost his life in a noble effort to aid his friend, who had been wounded 
through the hips, and could not spring up on to the little bench, or break 
in the ridge, where he was standing. 

" While occupied in this labor of love, the rangers on his flanks had so 
far advanced, that the shelter of the friendly tree could no longer secure 
him from their shots, as it had done while his enemies were more in front 




576 



WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 




FIRSTTERSr. hi I 

of him. The wounded Indian escaped for tlie present, although it is pro- 
bable he died soon after. The other five Indians, there being seven in the 
party, seeing that their enemies outnumbered them so greatly, after firing 
, a few times, made a circuit to the right and came up in the rear of the sol- 
diers, who were occupying themselves with the contents of the kettle of hog 
meat and potatoes which the Indians, in their hurry, had left boiling over 
the fire. The first notice they had of their danger was the report of 
their rifles. It made a huge uproar amongst the musqueteers, who, 
taking to flight, ran in great alarm for protection to the rangers. As it 
happened, the Indians were too far off to do much harm, and no one was 
injured but one poor fellow, who was shot through the seat of his trowsers, 
just grazing the skin. He tumbled into the brook by the side of the 
camp, screaming at the top of his voice, ' I am kill'd, I am kill'd,' greatly 
to the amusement of the rangers, who were soon at his side, and dragging 
him out of the water, searched in vain for the mortal wound. The dead 
Indian was scalped, and his rifle and blanket taken as the legitimate 
plunder of a conquered foe. The other five retreated out of reach of 
the rangers, after their feat of frightening the soldiers. They returned 
to the garrison, well pleased that none of their men were killed, but much 
vexed with the soldiers, whose indiscretion had prevented their destroying 
the whole of the Indians, had they encircled them as first arranged by 
the leaders of the party. It served as a warning to the Indians not to 
approach too near the Yankee garrison, as their rangers were brave men, 
whose eyes and ears were always open." 

In the spring of 1791, Washington made a tour through the Southern 
States ; on which occasion, stopping upon the Potomac, he selected, 
according to the powers entrusted to him, the site of the futui-e capital 
of the Union. He was greeted, throughout his progress, with an affec- 
tionate welcome. A new Congress mot at Philadelphia, in the latter end 
of October. In his opening speech, the president alluded to the great 
success of the bank scheme, to the operation of the excise law, and the 
frontier warfare. In the early part of the session occurred the first in- 
stance of the exercise of the veto power. A bill passed both houses, 
after much debate, and by a small majority, to increase the number of 
representatives in the House. This Washington considered as a violation 
of the constitution, and therefore put his negative upon it. 

The breach between Hamilton and Jefferson, the recognised leaders of 

1 the two great parties, daily widened. They could agree upon but few 

points of foreign or domestic policy. Hamilton was desirous of conciliating 

England, and Jefferson held that there was a natural connexion between 

the United States and France. The limits between the two departments 

37 



578 



WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 



not being well defined, Jefferson complained that Hamilton drew all influ- 
ence and affairs within his own jurisdiction. The president leaned to 
Hamilton's views, yet strove to allay the bitterness of party strife. 

As the four-years' duration of the presidential and vice-presidential 
offices was about to expire, there was an opportunity for the discontented 
r party to try its force. Against Washington, however, there were none 
so bold as to propose a competitor. The difficulty was to persuade the 
great chief to continue to undergo the fatigues of the presidential office. 
Upon considering the consequences should he refuse, he was induced to 
occupy the chair of state for another term. The opposition bent all their 
energies to displace Adams. George Clinton was set up as his competitor ; 
but Adams succeeded in obtaining a majority of votes. 






CHAPTER XLIII. 

WASHINGTON'S SECOND TERM. 

^fc N the 4tli of March, 1793, Washington 
commenced his second term of office as 
president of the United States. The con- 
federacy now included fifteen States — 
Vermont and Kentucky having been ad- 
mitted into the Union at the preceding 
session of Congress. It was fortunate for 
the Union that Washington was again in- 
duced to bear the fatigues of the office of 
chief magistrate. The French revolution 
and other great events which had occurred in Europe, began to be felt in 
America, and all his wisdom and firmness were required to support the 
national government amid the strife of factions. A large body of the 
American people sympathised with the French democrats, and were 
anxious to aid them in securing their liberties, without consulting the true 
interest of their government. Washington saw that the safety of the 
nation demanded the maintenance of a neutral position, amid the conten- 
tions of the powers of Europe, and this neutrality could be maintained 
without a violation of national faith or national honor. On the 22d of 
April, the president issued a proclamation, warning the citizens to avoid 
all acts tending to contravene the neutral disposition which it was declared 
it was the duty of the United States to maintain. The wisdom of this 
measure soon became obvious. 

After France became a republic, Mr. Genet was sent, as minister to 
the United States, in place of Mr. Fcrnant, appointed by the king. 
Genet reached Charleston, South Carolina, on the 8th of April, where 

(579J 



580 Washington's administration. 

he remained some weeks; and from thence went by land to Philadelphia. 
In an interview with the President, he assured him, that France did not 
expect the United States to become a party in the war. But he had 
secret instructions to take such steps as would induce the American 
government finally to make common cause with France. He was also 
instructed to solicit the American government for the payment of the - 
debt due to France, though the time stipulated for the reimbursement had 
not yet expired. A correspondence between the President and the new 
French minister ensued, in which Genet claimed the right of arming 
vessels in our ports, and of enlisting American citizens to cruise against 
nations with whom the United States were at peace. He acknowledged 
that he had fitted out privateers in the port of Charleston, and that these 
vessels had brought prizes into the American ports. The President and 
secretary of state asserted the right and duty of the national government 
to prohibit such proceedings, and the courts of the United States mado 
inquiry and took cognizance of prizes thus made. The French minister 
loudly complained of this conduct, and he seemed determined to set the 
law and the government at defiance. At Philadelphia, under the eye 
of government, he caused a vessel, taken from the British, to be armed, 
and despite the remonstrances of the President and the governor of Penn- 
sylvania, ordered her departure. He even threatened to appeal from the 
President to the American people. Societies in imitation of the Jacobin 
clubs of Paris, were formed in difl"erent parts of the United States, 
osiensibly for the purpose of securing liberty, but really for the purpose 
of opposing the administration, and supporting the cause of France. But 
the mass of the people were indignant at the violent conduct of Genet. 
N this state of affairs. Congress met on the 3d of December, 
1793. Never since the period of the Revolution, had the 
affairs of the United States been in a more critical situa- 
tion. The President in his speech to both houses, informed 
them of the course he had pursued under diflBculties which 
were new to him, and recommended that the country should 
be placed in a competent state of defence. Dissensions still 
continued in the cabinet. Jefferson not only combated the sentiments 
of Hamilton, but counteracted his policy. AVashington held the balance 
even, but thought it unfair that Jefierson should support his clerk in 
editing a paper which reviled not only the measures of the government, 
but the person of the President. The Secretary of State determined to 
retire, which he did after drawing up an elaborate report upon the com- 
merce of the country, and its foreign policy. Edmund Randolph suc- 
ceeded Jefferson as the head of the State department. 




SECOND TERM. 581 

Exciting debates occurred in Congress upon propositions to suspend all 
commercial intercourse with Great Britain until restitution should be made 
for the constant spoliation of American property by vessels of that nation. 
On the 16th of April, the President nominated Mr. Jay as minister ex- 
traordinary to the British court ; and to prepare for the worst, measures 
were adopted by Congress for placing the country in a better state of 
defence. The principal ports and harbors were directed to be fortified, a 
detachment of 80,000 militia was required from the several States, to be 
ready at a moment's warning, and other precautions taken. A committee 
having been appointed to investigate the conduct of the Secretary of the 
Treasury, they made a report, highly honorable to the talents and 
integrity of that great financier. 

This was a critical conjuncture in the affairs of the United States. 
There was a strong tendency on the part of many citizens to mingle in 
the affairs of contending European powers. The sagacious Washington 
clearly foresaw that such an interference would be impolitic and highly 
injurious, even though its justice were perfectly obvious. It required all 
his popularity to restrain his countrymen, and to keep them in the strict 
path of honorable neutrality. 

At the solicitation of the President, Genet was recalled in February, 
1794, and M. Fanchet was appointed his successor. The party which 
had sent Genet to America had been supplanted by that of Robespierre 
and Danton. Fanchet had special orders to send him back to France, 
and to use force if necessary. But through the firm resistance of Wash- 
ington, Genet was saved, perhaps, from the guillotine. 

AVhile the President exerted himself to prevent a foreign war, he was 
threatened with a civil war at home. For about three years, the inhabi- 
tants of the counties of Pennsylvania, lying west of the Alleghany 
mountains, had opposed the execution of the laws imposing duties upon 
domestic spirits. The revenue ofiicers in attempting to do their duty, 
were tlu-eatened with the extreme vengeance of the citizens. In the 
summer of 1794, the marshal of the district was attacked by an armed 
force, and fired upon, but without receiving any injury. He was soon 
after compelled, under fear of instant death, to resign his functions. The 
house of the inspector, near Pittsburg, was attacked, but defended with 
.such spirit that the assailants were forced to retire. But another attack 
was made by a larger force, several men were killed and wounded, and the 
marshal and inspector escaped down the Ohio. Symptoms of open oppo- 
sition to the excise law appeared in some of the other States, and the 
President, compelled cither to surrender the government to an armed 
mob or compel obedience by military force, resolved upon the latter. lie 




582 Washington's administration, 

issued a proclamation stating the necessity of the case, and requiring all 
good citizens to aid him in suppressing the insurrection. Requisitions 
were made upon the governors of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland 
and Virginia, for their quotas of about 15,000 men, to march at a minute's 
warning. Before resorting to military coercion, the President appointed 
a committee to wait upon the insurgents and oflFer them forgiveness for 
the past, upon condition of future submission to the laws. 

EETINGS were held in various places throughout the 
district, and it was even proposed by the more daring 
to seize the fort at Pittsburg. Bradford, one of the 
leaders, recommended the most violent measures, 
rinding persuasive means insufficient, the President 
ordered Governor Lee, of Virginia, with a large body 
of militia, to march to Bedford. Having reviewed 
the troops, and seeing that everything was in readiness, he gave written 
instructions to Lee, and returned to Philadelphia. The Secretary of War 
accompanied the army to Pittsburg. The result was more fortunate than 
had been expected. No resistance was attempted, and no blood was shed. 
To preserve quiet, and secure what had been gained, a body of troops 
remained in the disaffected district, under the orders of General 
Morgan. 

During the summer of this year. General Wayne obtained a complete 
victory over the Indians on the Miami. General Wayne had, in the 
progress of the winter, by detachment, reoccupied the ground lost by 
General St. Clair, and there built Fort Recovery, on a stream of the 
Wabash. 

Intelligence was brought to him in May, that a party of British and 
Indians were posted on the Miami, near the villages at the rapids, and 
there building a fort of considerable dimensions. 

In June, Fort Recovery was invested by a strong party of Indians, 
who, after a violent assault with small-arms, kept up the fire for about 
twenty-four hours ; but sustaining some loss, they withdrew, and abandoned 
the enterprise. About the middle of July, General Scott, who commanded 
the Kentucky militia, had assembled 1600 volunteers, being the full 
number called for, or more. It is believed, that those Kentuckians who 
had seen General Wayne's army the year before, gave a very different 
description of it from that which had been given of the army of General 
St. Clair ; which had removed much of the reluctance felt the preceding 
year to serve or fight with regulars. From Georgetown, the general 
rendezvous, the troops marched for head-quarters. On the 2t5th of the 
month, the general, with the first division, joined the regular army, at 



SECOND TERM. 



583 




that time consisting of 1600 effectives, well appointed, trained, and dis- 
ciplined, to the entire satisfaction of their commander. 

N the 28th, General Wayne put the united forces in 

motion for Fort Recovery, and thence to St. Mary's, by 

^ j^^'^SI ^'^ obscure route, with the view of surprising the Indians ; 

but arriving the 9th of August, he found only deserted 

^1- ^ villages. The more effectually to ensure the success of 

'■_n his projected cojip de viain on this place, he had caused two roads 
to be cleared out from Greenville, in that direction, in order to 
attract and divide the attention of the enemy, while he marched 
by neither. All this generalship was, however, rendered of no 
avail by Newman, a Kentucky volunteer, who deserted on the 
march, and conveyed intelligence to the Indians, that the army was ap- 
proaching, in time for them to evacuate the towns. At this place a fort 
was built, and named St. Mary's, probably, which occupied some days — 
in the meantime, the residue of the Kentucky troops came up. On the 
12th of August, several prisoners were brought to the general-in-chief ; 
from these he learned, that the Indian forces occupied a camp near the 
British garrison, at the rapids of the Miami. And having in his camp a 
man by the name of Miller, who had been long a prisoner with the Indians 
of those regions, and who very well understood their languages and cus- 
toms. General Wayne determined to send him with a flag, and once more 
to offer them peace, with the friendship and protection of the United 
States, if they would be at peace ; if not, war and destruction, for which 
they might prepare themselves. 

-ILLER did not like the mission. It was his 
opinion, from what he had observed, that 
the Indians were unalterably determined 
on war ; that they would not respect a 
flag, but probably kill him : in short, he 
declined being the ambassador. General 
Wayne, however, could think of no other 
as well qualified; and being anxious to 
make the experiment, he assured Miller 
that he would hold the eight prisoners then 
in his custody as pledges for his safety, and that he might take with him 
whoever he desired. Thus encouraged, Miller consented to go and deliver 
the message. To attend him, he selected from the prisoners, one of the . 
men and a squaw. With these he left camp at four o'clock, P. M. on the 
loth, and next morning, at daybreak, reached the tents of the hostile 
chiefs, being near together, and known by his attendants, without being 




584 WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

previously discovered. He immediately displayed his flag, and proclaimed 
himself "a messenger." Instantly, he was assailed on all sides with a 
hideous yell, and a call to " Kill the runner ! kill the spy !" But he, 
accosting them in their own language, and forthwith explaining to them 
the nature of his mission, they suspended the blow, and took him into 
custody. 

He showed and explained the general's letter ; not omitting the positive 
assurance, that if they did not send the bearer back to him by the 16th 
of the month, he would, at sunset of that day, cause every prisoner 
in his camp to be put to death : Miller was closely confined, and a council 
called by the chiefs. On the loth. Miller was liberated, and furnished 
with an answer to General Wayne, stating, " that if he waited where he 
was ten days, and then sent Miller for them, they would comeiand treat 
with him ; but that if he advanced, they would give him battle." The 
general's impatience prevented his waiting the return of his minister. 
On the 16th, Miller came up with the army on its march, and delivered 
the answer ; to which he added, " that from the manner in which the 
Indians were dressed and painted, and the constant arrival of parties, it 
was his opinion that they had determined on war, and only wanted time 
to get in all their friends." The general very well knew how to improve 
on this intelligence, and he continued his march. The 18th, he halted 
his army, and built Fort Deposite, about seven miles from the British 
garrison. Early in the morning of the 20th, he resumed his march in 
that direction, and about ten o'clock his spies, a mile in advance, were 
fired on. The army was then halted, and put into an order of battle. 
General Wayne, with his regulars, took the I'ight, resting its right on the 
Miami, which he had crossed, and descended from the junction with the 
Auglaze. One brigade of the Kentucky troops, commanded by General 
Todd, was on the left ; the other, commanded by General Barbee, was 
placed in the rear, as a reserve. Major Price, who commanded the ad- 
vanced battalion, finding the enemy posted in a thick brushwood, encum- 
bered with fallen timber, the effect of a hurricane, and in great force, 
extending a right angle from the river, returned with the intelligence to 
General Wayne, to whom he suggested that he had reason to believe that 
the enemy were formed into several lines, which were extensive. The 
general-in-chief then ordered General Barbee to join Todd; and General 
Scott, who commanded both, was directed to extend the mounted volun- 
teers far to the left, make a circuit, and turn the right of the enemy. 
The legion was then placed in two lines, while Captain Campbell, who 
commanded the cavalry, was ordered to the bank of the river ; which he 
was to trace, until he penetrated and passed the Indian left. These dis- 



SECOND TERM. 



585 




General Wayne defeating the Indians. 

positions having been made, and Major Price sent to General Scott, the 
enemy still keeping bis position, the march was resumed. The front line 
of the legion, a small distance in advance, was ordered to move with arms 
trailed, and to rouse the savages from their cover with the bayonet, before 
a shot was fired ; then to deliver a full fire, and press the bayonet, so as 
not to permit the fugitives to recharge their pieces. Rapid was the ad- 
vance on the enemy — while these orders, strictly executed, and the first, 
supported by the second line, inclining to the left, the enemy were inter- 
cepted in an attempt to turn the left of the legion ; and the whole routed, 
put to flight, and pursued, witli such spii'it and promptitude, by the front, 
that but a part of the second line were engaged : wliile the Kentucky 
volunteers, taking a circuit rather larger than necessary, were but very 
partially engaged, if at all. In less than an hour, the enemy had passed 
the British fort, and General Wayne halted in sight of it ; where he en- 
camped the army. No action has been more decisive. The loss of the 
legion, in killed and wounded, amounted to 107 ; among the former, were 
Captain Campbell and Lieutenant Towles. The loss of the Indians, 
probably, did not exceed that of the United States troops, who freely 
exposed themselves, but the enemy as little as possible. 

General Wayne continued to occupy his camp for three days. AVhile 

in camp, a correspondence ensued between General AVayne and Major 

Campbell, commandant of the British garrison ; tlie latter imiuired of 

tlie former, by what authority he approached so near his cannon, and in- 

• suited his command ? In reply from the general, he was referred to the 




'i 



586 ■Washington's administration. 

discharges of his fire-arms, and the retreat of the Indians, ^vho had taken 
refuge behind his fortification : to this was subjoined an inquiry, by •vshat 
authority he had erected- fi garrison, under a foreign flag, within the 
territory of the United States? adding further, that Major Campbell 
ought to withdraw.. While the major, in return, declined all discussion 
of the question of right — announced his authority from his Britannic 
Majesty — and his determination to maintain his post, until otherwise 
ordered by his superiors. 

ENERAL WAYNE, having sent another flag to 
the Indians, again ofiered them peace, and in- 
vited them to a friendly meeting ; then, showing 
some disrespect to the assumed jurisdiction of 
Major Campbell, broke up his camp, and re- 
turned to Fort Deposite, which he strengthened, 
and called Fort Defiance. From this place, he 
moved the army to th^main forks of the river, 
and built Fort Wayne. The Indians having 
signified their pacific disposition, were invited to 
Greenville, where a treaty of peace was concluded.* 

In the president's speech to Congress, he detailed the important events 
of the past year, recommended a reform in the militia system, and ad- 
vised that some plan should be adopted for redeeming the public debt, 
which now amounted to about seventy-six millions of dollars. The Secre- 
tary of the Treasury reported a scheme for enlarging the sinking fund, 
for the diminution of the public debt. The scheme gave rise to much 
debate, but was, at length, approved and carried into operation. Before 
the end of the session, Hamilton resigned the ofiice of Secretary of the 
Treasury, and General Knox that of Secretary of War. Oliver Wolcott 
and Timothy Pickering succeeded to the vacant posts. 

On the 19th of November, 1794, Mr. Jay concluded and signed, with 
Lord Grenville, " a treaty of amity, commerce and navigation between 
his Britannic majesty and the United States." It was received by the 
President on the 7th of March, 1795, and in June submitted to the 
senate, convened for its consideration. On the 24th of June, that body 
advised its ratification, with the exception of the 12th article, relative to 
the West India trade. By this treaty, the United States gained many 
important advantages. A reciprocal and perfect liberty of commerce was 
established between the countries, the British government reserving the 
right of countervailing the American foreign duties. The treaty gave 

* Marshall. 



SECOND TERM. 



587 




Timothy Pickering. 



great offence to the French government, and excited a violent opposition 
in the United States. The President firmly adhered to his approval of 
the treaty, in defiance of the thunders of partisan papers, and the 
calumnies of demagogues. 

On the 19th of August, Mr. Randolph resigned the office of Secretary 
of State, and Mr. Pickering was appointed to succeed him, James 
M'Henry was appointed Secretary of War, and Charles Lee, Attorney- 
General. The foreign relations of the United States had begun to assume 
a more favorable aspect. Treaties were negotiated with Spain and 
Algiers, by which the free navigation of the Mississippi was secured from 
the former, and the release of prisoners who had suffered in bondage for 
jears, from the latter. The President congratulated both houses, at the 
opening of the session of Congress, upon the improved state of afi'airs. 

But the British treaty was destined to be the cause of still further 
agitation. The House of Representatives adopted a resolution, calling 
for the instructions which the President had given to Mr. Jay, and the 
correspondence and other documents relating to the negotiation. The 
President refused, as the House had nothing to do with treaties with 
foreign nations. After a violent opposition, the laws necessary for the 



5SS 



WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 




Mount Vemon. 



fulfilment of the treaty were adopted. As Mr. Monroe, the minister at 
the French court, had not given a correct expression to the views of the 
American government, he was recalled, and Charles C. Pinckney appointed 
to succeed him. 

The second term of Washington's administration was about to expire, 
and no consideration could tempt him to admit his re-election. Indepen- 
dent of his age and fatigue, popular clamor had of late, passed all decent 
limits, in vitu2}eration. Besides, he thought one person had ruled long 
enough for a republic. His intention of retiring, Washington announced 
to the people in a farewell address which is cherished as a valuable 
monument of his wisdom and patriotism by all Americans. It is re- 
markable for the truth and profundity of its views and maxims, and the 
clearness and force of its language. The two houses came together in 
December, 1796, and Washington met them for the last time. 

Little was done during the session. Public attention was engrossed 
with the novelty of a presidential election. When the votes of the 
electors were opened and counted in the presence of both houses, it 
appeared that John Adams was chosen president, and Thomas Jeiferson, 
having the next highest number of votes, vice-president. Washington 
remained at Philadelphia to see his successor inaugurated, and then re- 
tired to his estate at Mount Vernon. (March, 1797.) We cannot see 
this illustrious patriot thus retire from the public service without reflecting 
upon the contrast he presented to those men of great talents who have 
served their countries only to enslave them. Perhaps no man ever pos- 



SECOND TERM. 



589 



sessed the heart of his people in so great a measure. To his gigantic 
exertions and unquailing resolution, that people were indebted for a 
righteous termination of their struggle for independence. They knew 
this, and they were grateful — perhaps grateful enough to resign their 
liberties to his will. But Washington? was deaf to all suggestions of a 
monarchy. With his eyes steadily filled upon an ideal of a patriot, ho 
heeded not the bickerings of selfish gratification. Like Epaminondas of 
old, he received power only when the people called for his wisdom and 
firmness, and having relieved his country, he was content — nay, proud to 
be called one of her free citizens. Such truly great and generous spirits 
seldom appear in history ; but when they do rise, they shed a never-dying 
lustre upon the land of their birth and demand the tribute of admiration 
from every freeman. * 





JOHN ADAMS. 



(590) 




CHAPTER XLIV. 



ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 




HE President -who was chosen to succeed 
Washington, was revered by the majority 
for his patriotism and revolutionary ser- 
vices. Yet being a firm and consistent 
advocate of the doctrines held by the 
federalists, it was expected that the mea- 
sures of his administration would meet 
with a strong opposition. In his inaugural 
address, Mr. Adams unfolded his political 
"=^ =m=asBsB^irsj=«=?»=— - views, and expressed his determination to 
endeavor to carry out the principles and policy of his illustrious pre- 
decessor. 

The first subject which engaged the attention of the government was a 
difiiculty with France. The French directory announced to Mr. Pinckney 
their determination not to receive another minister plenipotentiary from 
the United States until after the redress of grievances demanded of the 
American government, which the French had a right to expect from it. 
Mr. Pinckney was afterwards ordered to quit the territories of France. 

American vessels were captured wherever found ; and, under the pretext 

(501) 



592 



ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 




Talleyraiid. 



of their wanting a document, ivith which the treaty of commerce had been 
uniformly understood to dispense, they were condemned as prizes. 

The President convened Congress on the 15th of June, when in a firm 
and dignified speech, he stated the hostile movements of the French 
government, and, while desiring an accommodation upon honorable terms, 
expressed the opinion that decisive and spirited measures should at once 
be adopted, to convince the French that the Americans knew and would 
maintain their national rights. 

In order to see what could be effected by negotiation, three envoys 
extraordinary, at the head of whom was General Pinckney, were ap- 
pointed to proceed to France. On the 7th of July, an act was passed to 
declare the treaties heretofore concluded with France no longer obligatory 



ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS, 



593 



on the United States. In the 
spring of 1798, despatches were 
received from the American envoys, 
announcing the total failure of their 
mission. Talleyrand, the French 
minister of Foreign Affairs, de- 
manded money, as an antecedent 
condition, not only of the recon- 
ciliation of America with France, 
but of any negotiation on the sub- 
ject of differences. The envoys 
refused, and two of them were 
ordered to quit the territories of 
the republic. The despatches ex- 
cited great and universal indig- 
nation. Throughout the States, 
the language was, " Millions for 
defence ; not a cent for tribute." 

Congress caught the spirit of 
the people, and adopted vigorous 
measures. It was resolved to or- 
ganize a considerable regular army. 
The President was authorized to 
raise twelve additional regiments 
of infantry, and one of cavalry, to 
serve during the continuance of 
the difficulties with France. He 
was also authorized to organize 
volunteer corps, the persons com- 
posing which were not to receive any pay, unless called into actual 
service. In June, Congress authorized the defence of the merchant 
vessels of the United States against French depredations. In July, the 
President appointed George Washington lieutenant-general and com- 
mander-in-chief of the defensive army. Washington, though wishing to 
enjoy the sweets of retirement, accepted the appointment, upon condition 
that he should be allowed to appoint the officers immediately subordinate 
to him. He selected Alexander Hamilton and Charles Coteswortli 
Pinckney for major-generals, and Henry Knox for inspector-general. 

On all sides was heard the bustle of preparation for invasion. The 
navy department was created. An alien bill, for getting rid of the French 
emissaries, and a sedition liill, were passed, after a violent opposition from 
38 




Napoleon. 



'594 



ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 




the democrats, or republicans. Happily, the gloom of a threatening war 
was dispelled. Talleyrand explained away his former conduct, and Presi- 
dent Adams, anticipating a reaction in favor of peace, appointed Mr. 
Ellsworth and Mr. Murray plenipotentiaries to the French republic. 
Napoleon had succeeded the directory as the ruling power ; and as he 
had no interest in prolonging a state of hostility, and had other objects to 
engage his attention, he gave the American envoys a favorable reception. 
The creation of the American navy and a few of its achievements were 
the most remarkable events of this short contest. In the early part of 
1799, the navy consisted of 42 vessels, carrying 950 guns. The defence 
of the American commerce in the West Indies was entrusted to Commo- 
dore Truxtun, in the frigate Constellation, 38 guns. Such was Truxtun's 
vigilance and activity, that the French privateers were compelled to re- 
main in port. On the 9th of February, the Constellation fell in with 



ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 595 




CaptaiD Murray. 



the French frisate L'lnsurfrente, one of the fastest sailers in the French 
navy. This being the first time since the revolutionary war that an 
American ship had encountered an enemy in any manner which promised 
a contest, the officers and men were eager for the engagement ; and the 
enemy were not inclined to avoid it. The ships neared, until the Con- 
stellation, after having been thrice hailed, opened a fire upon her antagonist. 
A fierce cannonade ensued, while the American was drawing ahead. She 
sufiered much in her sails and rigging, and the foretopmast was nearly 
cut oS" by a shot. This was, in some degree, remedied by Mr. David 
Porter, a midshipman, who being unable to communicate the circumstance 
to others, himself cut the stoppers and lowered the yard, and thus pre- 
vented the fall of the mast with its rigging. In the meantime, their 
superior gunnery gave the action a turn in favor of the Americans, who 
were at last enabled to decide the contest by two or three raking broad- 
sides, after a combat of an hour, when the Americans wore round, and 
would again have raked her with all their guns, had she not prudently 
struck. The prize was greatly damaged, and had lost in all seventy men. 
The Constellation was also much damaged in her rigging, but lost only 
three men — wounded — one of whom — Mr. James M'Donough — had his 



596 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 




Capture of L'lusurgente. 



foot shot off. The Insurgente carried forty guns, and 409 men. The 
American vessel carried thirty-eight guns, and 309 men. 

It was half-past three, in the afternoon, when the Insurgente struck, 
and Mr. Rodgers, the first lieutenant of the Constellation, was sent, to- 
gether with Mr. Porter and eleven men, to take possession and have the 
prisoners removed ; but, ere this could be effected, the darkness and a 
rise of wind separated the ships. 

The situation of Rodgers, at this period, was unpleasant in the extreme. 
Ko handcuffs were to be found, and the prisoners seemed disposed to 
rebel. Fortunately, Rodgers was well calculated to act with decision in 
such circumstances, and Porter and the men were prompt in executing 
his orders. The prisoners were sent into the lower hold, and a sentinel 
stationed at each hatchway, with orders to shoot any one who should 
attempt to come upon deck without orders. Thus he was obliged to 
spend three days, at the end of which time he arrived at St. Kitts, 
where the Constellation had already arrived. 

The American cruisers, which generally sailed singly, for the better 
protection of commerce, made many captures, and became very formi- 
dable to the French privateers and commercial vessels. Captains Murray 
and Barry, and lieutenants BainbriJge and Decatur, acquired the first 
of those laurels, to which they afterwards made such great additions. 

After the capture of L'Insurgente, the Constellation sailed for the 
United States to refit. In the early part of 1800, she returned to her 
cruising ground, still under Truxtun'a command. On the 1st of February, 



ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 



597 




598 



ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 




Captain Barry. 



he descried a ship off the island of Guadaloupe, to which he gave chase, 
as she proved to be a French man-of-war. On the evening of the 2J, 
Truxtun came up with her, and a desperate battle followed, continuing 
from 8 o'clock until half-past one, when the enemy made sail to escape. 
Truxtun's vessel was too much crippled to follow, and the French vessel, 
■which proved to be the Vengeance, reached Curaqoa in a sinking condition. 
The Vengeance carried 52 guns, a crew of between 400 or 500 men, and 
was commanded by Captain Pitot. Her loss was reported at 50 killed, 
and 110 wounded. She would- have certainly been capturfed, but for the 
loss of the Constellation's main-mast. The American ship had 14 men 
killed, and 25 wounded. Congress awarded a gold medal to Truxtun for 
his good conduct, and he was soon afterwards promoted to the command 
of the President, 44. The whole number of French vessels captured 
during the war was 308. This conferred great honor on the infant navy 
and its daring cruisers. 

Negotiation adjusted the difference between the United States and the 
French republic, and a treaty was concluded at Paris, oti the 30th of 
September, 1800 ; but was not finally ratified by both parties until July, 
1801. Hostilities, however, had ceased, long before. 



ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 



599 




Truxtun MedaL 



The latter part of 1799 was marked by a melancholy event, which 
threw a deep gloom over the United States, and caused the deepest 
regret among many enlightened individuals in every country of the 
world. George Washington, the father of his country, and a model, 
whether viewed as a general, a statesman, a patriot, or a man, died on 
the 14th of December, in the 68th year of his age, after an illness of 
twenty-four hours. The nation mourned deeply and sincerely the loss 
of the great chief. Congress adopted various resolutions expressing 
their respect for his memory, and the members resolved to wear black 
during the remainder of the session. Elegies were written, and orations 




Old Tomb o{ Washingtoii. 



600 



ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 




Ky 



O' 



delivered throughout the country, and no panegyric was considered too 
lofty for the man who was " first in war, first in peace, and first in the 
hearts of his countrymen.* 

During 1799, treaties were concluded hetween the United States and 
Tunis, and the United States and Prussia. The latter was negotiated by 
John Quincy Adams, afterwards President of the United States. During 
the interval between the sessions of Congress, the seat of government 
had been removed from Philadelphia to Washington, and in 1800 Con- 
gress met for the first time at that place. President Adams, in his 
regular address, congratulated the people upon having a permanent seat 
of government, and implored the blessing of the Supreme Being upon it. 

The term of Mr. Adams, as president, being about to expire, a new 
election was held. Several of the measures of the administration had 



* After remaining many years in the original family tomb, the remains of Wash- 
ington wore transferred to a new, more secure and more elegant tomb. At a still 
later period, they were inclosed in a marbl» sarcophagus. 



ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. 



COl 



proved unpopular, and when the result of the election was ascertained, 
Mr. Adams was completely in the minority. It was found that Thomas 
Jefferson and Aaron Burr each had the same number of votes. The 
choice, therefore, was to be made by the House of Representatives. 
There, also, Jefferson and Burr had the same number of votes ; and it 
was not until the thirty-fifth ballot that the friends of Jefferson succeeded 
in electing him president. Burr became vice-president. (March, 1801.) 




New Tomb of Washington. 




THOJIAS JEFFEKSON. 



(602) 




CHAPTER XLV. 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 




RESIDENT JEFFERSON stood high in the favor of a 
majority of the people of the Union, and even those 
who opposed his doctrines, admitted his political talents. 
During the Revolution, he rose to eminence as a states- 
man and patriot, and had ever since continued to serve 
ijr\(f his country in a civil capacity. In his inaugural ad- 

"*" dress, the president summarily stated what he deemed 

the " essential principles of our government, and consequently, those 
which ought to shape its administration." These principles were, gene- 
rally, those which the republican party had advocated, and which he had 
ever maintained. 

The president proceeded at once to make the changes in matters under 
the control of the executive, which he had long recommended. Through 
his exertions, the army and navy were reduced ; some portion of the 
taxes which had become odious were abolished ; the levees of the president 
were omitted, and future communications from the executive to Congress 
were to be made in writing. The most violent of his political opponents 
were removed from office. The abolition of internal taxes enabled him 
to do away with a great number of offices, and by taking measures for 
gradually paying the debt, Jefferson led the way towards undermining 
the great patronage and influence of the treasury department. 

(C03; 



G04 Jefferson's administration. 

A difficulty with the French government now occurred, and threatened 
to end in a war. Napoleon, having effected a treaty of peace with 
Britain, was directing his active mind to the recovery of that colonial 
force which had been lost during the war. An expedition was fitted out 
to recover St. Domingo from the insurgent blacks. After its conquest, 
the army was to take possession of Louisiana, and these united would - 
give France a preponderance in the West Indies, as well as the full com- 
mand of the Mississippi and the Gulf. 

The president, informed of these schemes, wrote to the envoy at Paris, 
to represent there the inexpediency of them, and the dangerous conse- 
quences of interrupting the good feeling of the people of all nations. 
The people of the Western States, deprived by the Spanish authorities 
of the right of having a depot at New Orleans, determined to assert their 
claim by force of arms ; and had not fortune favored Jefferson at this 
time, he would have been involved in a war with France at once : but the 
expedition against St. Domingo failing of success, and the breach between 
France and England widening, every day, Napoleon's scheme became im- 
practicable, and he offered to sell Louisiana to the United States govern- 
ment. The offer was accepted, and the immense tract of Louisiana was 
purchased for the sum of 15,000,000 dollars. 

The State of Ohio was admitted into the Union on the 28th of April, 
1802. In 1803, it contained 76,000 inhabitants. Public attention was 
now directed to another subject which had long caused uneasiness. The 
piratical states of Barbary, especially Algiers and Tripoli, had been 
committing constant depredations on American commerce. 

On the 14th of May, 1801, the bashaw of Tripoli formally declared 
war against the United States, in consequence of the refusal of the 
government to grant him subsidies. Though there was no certainty of 
war in the United States, and intelligence of the declaration of it by the 
bashaw had not yet reached the government, still the character of the 
Barbary States was such as to render that event highly probable, and it 
was resolved to send out a squadron to protect our commerce. The 
frigates President, Captain James Barron ; Philadelphia, Captain Samuel 
Barron ; Essex, Captain William Bainbridge ; and the schooner Enter- 
prise, Lieutenant-Commandant Sterret, composed the squadron, the whole 
of which was put in command of Commodore Dale. He set sail on the 
1st of June, and arrived off Gibraltar on the 1st of July, where he 
found the high-admiral of Tripoli at anchor, in a ship of 26 guns, nine 
and six-pounders, 260 men, and a brig of 16 guns, with 160 men. The 
Tripolitan stated that he had been out thirty-six days, was not at war 
with America, and had not captured any prizes. From all the informa- 



Jefferson's administration. 



605 




Commodore Dale. 



tlon Commodore Dale could obtain at Gibraltar, Tripoli was at war with 
the United States. Leaving a sufEcient force to blockade the port, Dale 
sailed for Algiers, where he delivered to Mr. O'Brien the cloth and linen 
which he had brought out as part of the annual present for the Dey ; and 
from thence he sailed to Tunis, where he met Mr. Eaton, the United 
States consul, who expressed his opinion that the appearance of the 
American fleet would have a good effect upon the action of the govern- 
ments of Algiers and Tunis. He then commenced a blockade of Tripoli, 
when the bashaw opened a correspondence with him, and endeavored to 
explain away the differences between him and the United States ; but this 
was productive of no satisfactory results, and the blockade was continued 
for some time. 

In August, the United States schooner Enterprise, Captain Sterret, 
fell in with one of these cruisers, off Malta. A desperate engagement 
ensued, which was, without intermission, continued nearly two hours, when 
the Tripolitan hauled down his colors. The crew of the Enterprise, 
ceasing to fire, cheered upon their victory ; when the perfidious corsair 
again attacked, hoisting his colors, and renewing the action with increased 
desperation, but to little effect. A .volley of small-arms from the Enter- 



606 



JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



prise swept the deck of the enemy, and the cruiser was ordered under her 
quarters. The treacherous disposition of these buccaneers was again 
manifested ; for, on gaining this position, they renewed, from below, the 
contest a third time, by pouring a broadside into the Enterprise, hoisting 
the bloody flag, in token of extermination, and using every effort to 
board. The crew of the Enterprise were now animated to a high pitcli 
of resentment, and resolved to wreak a signal vengeance on their treach- 
erous opponents. Such a position was taken, that the corsair was raked 
fore and aft. A well-directed fire carried away the mizzen-mast, and 
drove the enemy from their quarters. The commander, perceiving im- 
pending destruction to the remainder of his crew, threw his colors into 
the sea, and, bending over the side of his vessel in an attitude of suppli- 
cation, implored mercy. Captain Sterett instantly arrested the work of 
carnage, and, setting a noble example of the triumph of civilization and 
generosity over barbarism, ordered every attention % be paid to the 
wounded Tripolitans that humanity could dictate. The masts of the 
cruiser were cut down, Captain Sterrett's instructions not permitting him 
to make a prize of her ; the guns thrown into the sea ; and a spar being 
erected as a substitute for a mast, to which a tattered sail was attached, 
the surviving crew were thus sent into Tripoli, with an admonition not to 
expect tribute from a nation determined to pay it only in powder and ball. 

screen his own impolicy, the 
bashaw ascribed the defeat to 
cowardice in the captain of his 
vessel, whom, though wounded, 
he ordered to be mounted on an 
ass, paraded through the town, 
as an object of public scorn, and 
afterwards to receive five hun- 
dred stripes with the bastinado. 
Captain Sterrett was honored 
with the special notice of the 
president of the United States, 
who, in a message to the two 
houses of Congress,recommendcd 
this achievement to their particular attention. They unanimously passed 
resolutions expressive of their approbation of the gallantry of the com- 
mander, olEcers, and crew of the Enterprise ; and voted a gold medal, 
with suitable emblems, to Captain Sterrett, swords of value to his officers, 
and one month's extra pay to the non-commissioned officers, seamen, and 
marines. 




Jefferson's administration. 607 

In the year 1802, Commodore Murray, in the Constellation, sailed for 
the Mediterranean. While cruising off the port of Tripoli, and happening 
to be becalmed, his situation was p,erceived, and the whole of the Tripoli- 
tan gnn-boats in the harbor came out to engage him. The low construc- 
tion of this kind of craft, and their moveability in calm weather, render 
them formidable, in proportion as the advantages of larger vessels arc 
counteracted, when the want of wind prevents their being steered. A 
man-of-war then presents the fairest mark ; and accordingly, at point- 
blank distance, the Constellation was exposed to a galling, incessant fire, 
for more than an hour. A breeze, however, fortunately springing up, 
the commodore dashed in among them, and obliged the whole to retire in 
dismay and confusion. Several of the boats were sunk; others upset in 
the surf; and numbers of the crews were killed, wounded, or drowned. 

HE year 1802 elapsed without any other oc- 
currence of interest. Early in 1803, the 
United States determined on vigorous mea- 
sures against Tripoli. A squadron of seven 
sail was fitted out, consisting of the Consti- 
tution of 44 guns, Philadelphia 44, Argus 
18, Syren 16, Nautilus 16, Vixen 16, and 
Enterprise 14, the command of which was 
given to Commodore Preble. 
'^-^^^'jS^^^^^'^ At this time, our situation with respect to 
Morocco and Tunis was critical, and in 
regard to Tripoli, had been hostile for more than two years. The 
American administration had proposed to adopt the same policy towards 
these powers as that submitted to by most of the governments of Europe ; 
that is, to give them presents or annuities, in conformity to their preju- 
dices and habits, but to make an occasional display of force in their seas, 
with a view to keep down their demands and expectations. The former 
part of the system, however, had been practised upon, at least, till after 
the year 1798, without the aid of the latter. The opposition in Congress 
to the building of vessels of war till that period, withheld from tlie 
government the means of employing force to lessen the amount or secure 
the effect of presents. 

Great sums had been paid in specie and articles of war, especially to 
Algiers. The new bashaw of Tripoli, who had deposed his elder brother, 
wishing to gratify his subjects — thinking to sell his friendship to ns at a 
high rate, and perhaps expecting the co-operation of one or more of the 
African governments, sent out his cruisers against our trade. The United 
States' squadron, first under Commodore Dale, and next under Commo- 




60S Jefferson's administration". 

dore Morris, had furnished protection to our commerce and seamen by 
convoys ; and had annoyed Tripoli by blockading her principal cruiser m 
Gibraltar, and by attacking and dismantling another. Still the bashaw 
had not received such an impression of our ability and determination to 
make the war distressing to him, as to be inclined, on admissible terms, 
to discontinue his piracies. " Specks of war," and symptoms of insolence 
in the other Barbary States, rendered it important they should have a 
stronger conviction of the inconvenience and danger of refusing to be at 
peace with the United States. The commanders before Mr. Preble, had 
urged the necessity of an increase of our force in those seas, and, if 
Tripoli was to be blockaded with effect, had recommended that a larger 
proportion of the squadron should be small vessels, which might easily re- 
lieve each other. The last suggestion, not the former, appears to have 
been regarded by the government in the armament now in readiness. 

Notwithstanding the most strenuous exertion, the commodore was not 
ready to sail with the Constitution till the 13th of August. The wages 
in the merchant service being higher than on board public ships, it waa 
found difficult to get this frigate manned at all, and still more with 
native American sailors. 

N his passage to Gibraltar, he brought-to 
and visited, 7th September, J,he frigate 
Maimona, 30 guns and 150 men, belong- 
ing to the Emperor of Morocco. After 
three several examinations of her papers, which were 
fair, he dismissed her, though he afterwards believed 
she was authorised to capture Americans. He ar- 
rived at Gibraltar 12th September, and immediately 
found work to fill his hand in the position of our 
affairs with Morocco. Captain Bainbridge had, on 
the 26th August, captured the Moorish ship Mirboka, of 22 guns and 
100 men. This ship had sailed from Tangier August 7th. Among her 
papers was an order to cruise for Americans. It was not signed, but 
declared by the captain to have been delivered to him sealed, with a di- 
rection to open it at sea, by Hashash, governor of Tangier. She had 
taken the American brig Celia, Captain Bowen, which was then in com- 
pany, and which Captain Bainbridge retook and restored to the owner. 
The last of May, Captain Rogers had detained the Mishouda, a Tripolitan 
vessel under Morocco colors. She had a passport from the American 
consul, with a reserve for blockaded ports. She was taken attempting to 
go into Tripoli, which Captain Rogers, in the John Adams, was known 
to be blockading. On board her were guns and other contraband articles 





S<; 



Jefferson's administration. 609 

not in her when she received her passport at Gibraltar ; also 20 Tripolitan 
subjects taken in at Algiers. The appearance was that she had been 
taken under the imperial flag for the purpose of being restored to our 
enemy. The emperor denied authorising the attempt of the Mishouda, 
and said if she was given up the captain should be punished. The 
governor Ilashash, on learning the capture of the Mirboka, at which time 
the emperor was absent, declared she acted without authority, and that 
war was not intended. At the same time, her captain certified that this 
governor gave him his orders. Ilashash was, and continued to be in the 
confidence of Muley Soliman. He had said " do what you please, and I 
will support you." 

HE next day after his arrival. Com- 
modore Preble wrote to the consul, 
Simpson, at Tangier, desiring him to 
assure the Moorish court, that the 
United States wished peace with his 
majesty, if it could be had on proper 
terms — that he could not suppose 
the emperor's subject would dare to 
make war without his permission ; 
but as their authority was disavowed by the governor, he should punish 
as ia pirate every Moorish cruiser who should be found to have taken an 
American. 

Commodore Rogers, on whom the command of the former squadron 
under Morris devolved, and who was under orders to return to the United 
States with the frigates New York and John Adams, agreed to remain a 
few days on the station, and to join Commodore Preble in Tangier bay, 
to assist in effecting an adjustment. 

On the 17th, taking into his ship the principal Moorish ofiicers of the 
two prizes, he appeared, with the Constitution and John Adams, in Tan- 
gier bay, hoisting the white flag in token of peace, but having the men 
at quarters. Mr. Simpson, however, was not permitted to come on board, 
nor to write except on an open slip of paper ; being confined to his house, 
with two sentinels at his door, by order, as was said, of the governor of 
Tangier. The governor was at Tetuan, and the emperor was absent at 
Fez, and not expected for several days. 

Another act of hostility had been done at Mogadore, by an order to 
detain all American vessels, and the actual seizure of the brig Hannah, 
of Salem, Joseph M. Williams master. 

The commodore was confirmed in the propriety and benefit of a high 
tone and vigorous measures ; accordingly, he took a decided course. He 




610 Jefferson's admixistration. 

gave orders to his squadron to bring in for examination all vessels belong- 
ing to the emperor and his subjects ; despatched three vessels to cruise 
off Mogadore, Salee, and Zarach, and one off Tetuan, and entered the 
bay of Tangier at several times. That the Tripolitans might not think 
they were forgotten, he despatched the Philadelphia and Vixen to lie 
before Tripoli. 

HE consul, Simpson, made representations to 
the emperor, who was absent, before and after 
the arrival of Commodore Preble, explaining 
our hostile movements. The answers received 
were general, but showed that if he had au- 
thorised war, he was now prepared to disavow 
it ; and if the orders for the capture and de- 
tention of American vessels had been the acts 
of his governor, given under a general discretion, he would refuse his 
sanction. 

On the day assigned, the 11th, the commodore, accompanied by Colonel 
Lear, Mr. Morris, as secretary, and two midshipmen, landed at Tangier 
for an audience with the emperor. He believed there was no danger in 
landing ; but he expressed his desire, that if he should be forcibly detained, 
the commanding oiScer on board would not enter into treaty for his 
release, or consider his personal safety ; but open a fire upon the town. 
They were ushered into the castle and the presence of the sovereign 
through a double file of guards. The commodore at the entrance was 
requested, according to Moorish custom in such cases, to dispose of his 
side-arms. He said he must comply with the custom of his own country, 
and retain them, which was allowed. On coming into the imperial pre- 
sence, our oificer and the consul were requested to advance near the em- 
peror, with whom they conversed by an interpreter. He expressed much 
sorrow and regret that any difference had arisen, for he was at peace with 
the United States. He disavowed haAnng given any hostile orders ; said 
he would restore all American vessels and property detained in consequence 
of any act of his governors, and renew and confirm the treaty made with 
his father in 1786. The commodore and consul, on the part of the 
United States, promised that the vessels and property of the emperor 
should be restored, and the orders of capture revoked. They proceeded 
to an interview with the minister, where the details were settled. The 
mutual stipulations were forthwith executed, the Mirboka being appraised 
with a view to the indemnification of the captors by our government. 
The commodore received a formal ratification of the treaty of 1786, and 
a letter of friendship and peace to the president, signed by the emperor. 



Jefferson's admixistratiox. Gil 

Having thus adjusted the difEculties that had been started Ly the 
equivocal and crooked policy of the Emperor of Morocco towards the 
American government, the commodore directed his attention against 
Tripoli. The Philadelphia, Captain Bainbridge, being despatched, pre- 
viously, to reconnoitre, standing five leagues to the eastward of that town, 
descried a sail in-shore, to which chase was immediately given. When it 
was seen that no efforts could prevent her escape, the Philadelphia, in 
beating off, was found to be in only seven fathoms water, and almost im- 
mediately struck. Every effort was exerted to lighten her, but in vain. 
The greatest depth of water was ascertained to be astern. All sails were 
laid aback ; the top-gallant-sails loosened ; three anchors thrown away 
from the bows ; the water in the hold started ; and all the guns thrown 
overboard, excepting a few aloft, to defend the ship against the Tripolitan 
gun-boats, then advancing upon her : the foremast was cut away ; but 
every attempt proved ineffectual. The Philadelphia, deprived of the 
power of resistance, was compelled to strike to superior numbers of the 
enemy, who, with their gun-boats, covered the sea. The Tripolitans took 
possession of the frigate ; and her officers and crew, to the number of 
three hundred, were made prisoners. Subsequently, on a change of wind, 
the Tripolitans got off the frigate, and towed her into harbor. 

lAPTAIN BAINBRIDGE and his 
fellow-prisoners were carried before 
the bashaw, and thence conducted to 
the house previously occupied by Mr. 
Cathcart, the American consul. The 

officers were placed on parole, with a guarantee, 

from the bashaw's minister, for their security 

and forthcoming. 

Shortly after. Commodore Preble captured a 

schooner, off Tripoli, having on board the pre- 
sents of the bashaw to the Grand Signior, and several distinguished 
officers. It was expected that so opportune a capture might, if it did not 
facilitate a peace, at least afford the means of procuring a release of the 
crew of the Philadelphia. The commodore immediately proffered an 
exchange. The bashaw returned an answer, with indirect proposals for 
peace ; but the terms consisted of inadmissible principles, viz., the ransom 
of the officers and crew, for five hundred dollars each, and the payment 
of an annual tribute from the United States, as the price of peace. Be- 
yond this, he offered to restore the Philadelphia for the schooner. On 
the rejection of these terms, the bashaw varied his position, and offered 
an exchange of the American officers and men for the Tripolitan prisoners, 





012 



JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



man for man, as far as they would go ; a delivery of the remainder for 
four hundred dollars each ; an exchange of the frigate for the captured 
schooner ; and a ratification of peace, but with an annual tribute. These 
were, in like manner, rejected. 

Captain Bainbridge,* who had been captured in the frigate Philadelphia, 
and still remained a prisoner in Tripoli, continued, by writing with sym- 
pathetic ink, to hold a correspondence with Commodore Preble, and his 
suggestions were of the highest importance to the success of the expedi- 
tion. By the assistance of Mr. Nissen, the Danish consul to Tripoli, 
who was unwearied in his acts of kindness to the American prisoners, 
he transmitted a letter to Commodore Preble, in which he informed him 
that he thought it practicable to destroy the frigate Philadelphia at her 
moorings in the harbor of Tripoli. He added, that all the enemy's gun- 
boats were hauled up on shore, and from the ramparts he had observed, 
in addition to the castle, only one small battery with a few awkwardly 
mounted guns. To accomplish the object, he suggested the following 
plan: 

"/^HARTER a small merchant schooner, 
^^fc \J and have her commanded by fearless 
and determined officers. Let the vessel 
enter the harbor at night, with her men 
secreted below deck — steer her directly on 
board the frigate, and then let the ofiicers 
and men board, sword in hand, and there 
was not a doubt of their success, and 
without any very heavy loss. It would 
be necessary to take several good row- 
boats, in order to facilitate the retreat, 
after the enterprise had been accomplished. The frigate, in her present 
condition, is a powerful auxiliary battery for the defence of the harbor. 
Though it will be impossible to remove her from her anchorage, and thus 
restore this beautiful vessel to our navy ; yet, as she may, and no doubt 
will be repaired, an important end would be gained by her destruction." 

Commodore Preble highly approved of the plan suggested, which ho 
submitted to several of his confidential officers. By the first opportunity, 
he wrote to Captain Bainbridge, that concurring with him as to the prac- 
ticability of destroying the frigate Philadelphia, he was making prepara- 
tions for that purpose, and that his friend. Lieutenant Stephen Decatur, 
had volunteered to command the enterprise. 




* Harris's Life of Bainbridge. 




• Jefferson's administration. 613 

On the 15th of February, 1804, about midnight, Captain Bainbridge 
and the other American officers imprisoned at Tripoli, were suddenly 
awakened by the rapid discharge of heavy artillery from the Tripolitan 
batteries. They sprang to the windows, and were delighted to observe 
the frigate Philadelphia, the boasted trophy of the bashaw, wrapt in de- 
vouring flames. This spectacle was particularly gratifying to Captain 
Bainbridge, as he witnessed in it the accomplishment of his own scheme, 
which he had submitted some time before to Commodore Preble, and saw 
removed, at the same time, the vessel which he daily grudged to behold 
in the possession of the enemy. 

HIS brilliant enterprise was achieved by 
Lieutenant Stephen Decatur and his brave 
followers. After Commodore Preble had 
received Captain Bainbridge's letter, con- 
taining his plan for the destruction of the 
captured frigate, he submitted it to Lieu- 
tenant Decatur, who promptly offered to 
command the expedition. The crew of the 
United States frigate were piped on deck for the purpose of obtaining 
volunteers. As usual on such occasions on board United States vessels, 
twice the number volunteered that were required. Of these, seventy 
broad-shouldered, gallant-looking fellows were selected, and were ordered 
i$ to hold themselves in readiness for service. 

A Tripolitan ketch which Decatur had captured a few days before, and 
which was now called the Intrepid, was fitted out to carry them to the 
harbor of Tripoli. The oflicers selected for the enterprise, were Lieu- 
tenant James Lawrence and Joseph Bainbridge, with Midshipmen Charles 
Morris and John Henley. The Intrepid, in company with the brig Syren, 
Lieutenant Charles Stewart, sailed from Syracuse on the 3d of February, 
and, after a tempestuous passage of twelve days, arrived about twilight 
off their destined harbor. The hour of ten was assigned to meet the 
boats of the Syren, which were to accompany the expedition ; but, in 
consequence of the change of wind, the two vessels became separated six 
or eight miles. As there was danger in delay, Decatur resolved to gain 
the inner harbor. Accordingly, at nine o'clock he increased his sail ; but, 
owing to the lightness of the wind, three hours were lost in passing three 
miles. When within about a hundred yards, he was hailed from the 
frigate, and threatened with being fired into, unless he immediately came 
to anchor. A Maltese pilot, who was on board, was directed to say that 
the anchors were lost. The ketch, when within fifty yards of the Phila- 
delphia, being completely becalmed. Lieutenant Decatur ordered a rope 



C14 



JEFFEKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 




' ' 'i'»'r'i"''(i,'iii', 1^ ' 



1 1 III 
.1 '■'.I'.'i 

■"vi|;iii'|iiyiF|:ii|i!iip|iiiii|i5|f 




Jefferson's administration. 615 

to be carried out in a boat, and fastened to the forechains of the frigate. 
This point being gained, the craft was quickly warped alongside, before 
her true character was suspected by the Tripolitans. Decatur immediately 
sprang on board, with the gallant midshipman Morris by his side, quickly 
followed by the other ofBcers and men. Though a short interval elapsed 
before the crew succeeded in mounting after them, such was the conster- 
nation of the Turks, that they took no advantage of this delay. The 
brave commander, with his gallant followers, now rushed, sword in hand, 
on the enemy, who were crowded together on the forecastle, and soon 
overpowered them ; but not until a large proportion of them were killed, 
wounded, or thrown overboard. 

EING prepared with matches and combustibles, 
each officer ran to such points of the ship as 
had been assigned him by previous arrange- 
ment, and thus fired her in a number of places 
at the same time. In a few seconds, she was 
enveloped in flames. It required great exer- 
tions to save the Intrepid from destruction — 
she was attached to a vessel in a state of fearful conflagration — was fired 
upon by the water-battery and the castle at the same time, and had it 
not been for a favorable breeze which at that juncture sprang up, escape 
would have been impossible. In this gallant enterprise, none of the 
Americans were killed, and only four wounded. 

Nothing could exceed the rage of the bashaw at the loss of his valuable 
prize. He ordered the prison to be immediately surrounded by guards, 
and interrupted all intercourse between the officers and men of the Phila- 
delphia. On the 1st of March, they were conducted under a strong guard 
to the castle, and confined in a cold and damp apartment, with only one 
opening at the top, which was grated with iron. Through this aperture 
alone they received light and air. In this place they were entombed 
during the remainder of their captivity. The condition of the prisoners 
was, however, in no small degree, alleviated by the unwearied attentions 
of Mr. Nissen, the benevolent Dane. 

On the 12th of July, 1804, Commodore Preble appeared off Tripoli 
with a small squadron. On the 3d of August, at 3 P. M., commenced a 
tremendous fire between our men-of-war, and the Tripolitan castle, bat- 
teries, and gun-boats. Shot and shells were thrown into every quarter 
of the city, causing the greatest consternation among the inhabitants. 
The firing attracted the attention of the officers to the high grated window 
of the prison, from which they observed with unspeakable pride, three 
of the American gun-boats bear down, in gallant style, on the enemy's 



616 



JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION". 




Bombardment of Tripoli. 

eastern division, consisting of nine vessels of the same class. As our 
vessels advanced, a few well-directed rounds of grape and musketry were 
fired, and as soon as the vessels came in contact, our gallant countrymen 
boarded sword in hand, and, after a fierce contest of a few minutes, they 
captured three of the Tripolitan gun-boats : the other six precipitately 
fled. At the moment of victory. Captain Decatur was informed that his 
brother, Lieutenant James Decatur, had been treacherously shot by a 
Tripolitan commander, after he had boarded and captured him. The 
fearless Decatur immediately pursued the murderer, and, succeeding in 
getting alongside just as he was retreating within the enemy's lines, he 
boarded with only eleven followers. Decatur immediately attacked the 
Tripolitan commander, who was armed with spear and cutlass. In the 
contest, which for a time appeared doubtful, Decatur broke his sword near 
the hilt. He seized his enemy's spear, and, after a violent struggle, suc- 
ceeded in throwing him on the deck. The Turk now drew from his belt 
a dii'k, and, when in the act of striking, Decatur caught his arm, drew 
from his pocket a pistol, and shot him through the head. During the 
continuance of this terrible struggle, the crews of each vessel impetuously 
rushed to the assistance of their respective commanders. Such was the 
carnage in this furious and desperate battle, that it was with difficulty 
Decatur could extricate himself from the killed and wounded by which 
he was surrounded. 

In this aflair, an American sailor, named Eeuben James, manifested 



Jefferson's administration. 617 

the most heroic self-devotion. Seeing a Tripolitan officer aiming a blow 
at Decatur's head, while he was struggling with his prostrate foe, and 
which must have proved fatal, had not the generous and fearless tar, who 
had been deprived of the use of both his hands, by severe wounds, rushed 
between the sabre and his commander and received the blow on his head, 
by which his skull was fractured.* 

The boat commanded by Lieutenant Joseph Bainbridge received a shot 
that carried away her lateen-yards, by which all his exertions to get 
alongside of the enemy were rendered altogether unavailing. Being 
within musket-shot, however, he directed a brisk fire, which did great 
execution. Unable to manage his boat without sails, she grounded near 
the enemy's batteries ; but, by courage and great exertions, she was ex- 
tricated from her perilous situation. 

Captain Somers, being unable to beat to windward, in order to co-ope- 
rate with Decatur, bore down with his single boat, on the leeward division 
of the enemy, and attacked, within pistol-shot, five of the Tripolitan 
vessels. He maintained the action with great spirit until the other 
division of the enemy was defeated, when this also precipitately fled 
within their harbor. 

The enemy's boats again rallied, and attempted to surround the 
American gun-boats and prizes. This bold enterprise was defeated, 
however, by the advance of Commodore Preble, in the frigate Constitu- 
tion, which, by a few spirited broadsides, effectually covered the retreat 
of the brave little squadron, which had so signally triumphed. The 
frigate Constitution, bomb-vessels, &c-, created great alarm and confusion 
in the city, by throwing shot and shells. The frigate was several times 
within three cables' length of the batteries, and each time silenced those 
against whom her broadsides were directed. These advantages, however, 
the gallant commander was unable to secure without more assistance, for, 
so soon as he changed his position, the firing recommenced at the points 
of the fort, from which the men had been driven. 

Availing themselves of the land-breeze, which commenced to blow 
between four and five in the afternoon, the squadron retired from the 
action. The damages sustained by the Americans were quite inconsid- 
erable, when compared with the apparent danger to which they were ex- 
posed. The loss of the enemy was very great. The three boats captured 
from the Tripolitans contained 103 men, of whom 47 were killed, and 20 
wounded. Three of their boats were sunk, and the crews buried in the 
waves. A number of guns in the batteries were dismounted, the city was 

* Harris's Life of Bainbridge. 



618 



JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 




Ezplosiou of the lotrepid. 

considerably injured, and many of the inhabitants killed. A great pro- 
portion of the inhabitants, and all the foreign consuls fled from the 
city, with the exception of the benevolent Mr. Nissen. 

On the 7th, the squadron repeated their attack, conducted with ability 
and effect, surpassing, if possible, the former one ; and on the 29th, a 
most desperate engagement took place. One hundred and twenty rounds 
were fired by the American squadron, which did extensive injury to the 
town and batteries. One polacre, and several gun-boats, were sunk on 
the part of the enemy. The Constitution frigate anchored within pistof- 
shot of the principal shore-battery, and received twelve shot in her hull. 
The Tripolitans on this occasion, mustered very strong ; and their 
batteries, mounting 115 guns, were well served. Forty-five thousand 
Arabs defended the town, in addition to the ordinary population ; and the 
harbor was flanked by one brig, two schooners, and nineteen gun-boats.* 

On the 4th of September, the ketch Intrepid, fltted up as an explosion 
vessel, was sent in, filled with 100 barrels of powder, and 300 shells, to 
burn the Tripolitan vessels in their own harbor, which service was en- 
trusted to Lieutenant Somers, accompanied by Lieutenants Wadsworth 
and Israel, and ten men, with orders to approach as near to the town and 
batteries as possible. The party took with them two fast-rowing boats, 
wherein they were, after applying the matches, to escape to the Syren, 



* Ramsay's United States. 



efferson's administration. 619 

■which followed to receive them. Two of the enemy's galleys, containing 
100 men each, rowed up at the critical moment, and lying alongside, 
the explosion suddenly took place, with the most awful effect, and blew 
them with their contents into the air. It was generally supposed that 
the lamented and undaunted Somers, perceiving all means of escape cu; 
off, and preferring loss of life to ignominious slavery, set fire to th> 
powder with his own hand, and consigned to destruction himself, his 
comrades, and all of the enemy who surrounded him. About 100 shells 
fell into the town and castle, spreading consternation in every direction. 

Commodore Preble had gained, during the whole of his command, the 
uninterrupted esteem and affection of his officers, who addressed him, on 
his taking leave, in the warmest terms of regard and friendship. On his 
arrival in the United States, he was greeted with the liveliest acknow- 
ledgements of a grateful nation. Congress voted him their thanks for 
his signal services to his country, and requested the president to bestow 
on him an emblematical gold medal. Commodore Preble was the first 
officer who received the thanks of the citizens of the United States, by 
their representatives and senators in congress assembled, since the adop- 
tion of the federal constitution, and the institution of the present form 
of government. 

It was ascertained that the crew of the Philadelphia, captives in Tripoli, 
were treated with the most barbarous cruelty. They were compelled to 
submit to the extremities of weather, fatigue, privations, and stripes. 
They were chained to loaded carts, and, like oxen, obliged to drag them 
through the town. Every remonstrance of Captain Bainbridge in behalf 
of his suffering men was unheeded, and all his efforts to mitigate their 
misfortunes were rendered unavailing. 

A fresh enterprise, novel in its character, but, romantic as it may ap- 
pear, wisely planned as to its object, was now determined upon, in con- 
nexion with a naval armament, with a view to the liberation of the 
prisoners, and the compulsion of the enemy to make peace. This was 
an expedition' concerted with Ilamet, the cx-bashaw of Tripoli, who had 
been unjustly deprived of the government, and expelled by his brother, 
the reigning bashaw. 

To General William Eaton, this important mission was confided, who 
proceeded forthwith to make arrangements for its execution. Eaton, in 
Ids share of the bold and arduous undertaking, acquitted himself with 
distinguished lustre, under all the trying circumstances in which ho was 
placed. After great difficulties, which perseverance and patience, almost 
unexampled, alone enabled him to surmount, he effected an interview with 
the ci-devant bashaw, then an exile in Upper Egypt, and commanding au 



620 



JEFFERSON S A D M I N I S T R A T I ON. 




General Eaton. 



army of Mamelukes, at war with the Turkish government. Ilamet 
highly approved the scheme, and appointed the general to the command 
of the forces destined for its accomplishment. 

On the 6th of March, 1805, General Eaton, accompanied hy Hamet, 
commenced his march from Alexandria, at the head of a respectable force 
of well-mounted Arabs, and other partisans of Hamet, with about seventy 
Christians. After accomplishing a route of one thousand miles, a parallel 
to which, in peril, fatigue, and suffering, can hardly be found but in 
romance, he arrived before Derne, on the 25th of April, 1805. The 
views of the expedition had been discovered by the reigning bashaw, and 
he advanced an army for the defence of the province, within one day's 
march of Derne, when the general arrived before it. No time was, there- 
fore, to be lost. On the morning of the 26th, a flag was sent to the 
governor, with overtures of friendship, on condition of his immediate 
surrender of the city, and his future allegiance to Hamet. He returned 
for answer: " My head, or yours !" 

On the 27th, Derne was assaulted, and, after a contest of two hours 
and a half, carried with the bayonet. The assault was supported by part 
of the American squadron, which had previously arrived in the bay, as 



JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



621 







Capture of Derae. 



agreed upon. The governor and his adherents fled ; some to the desert, 
and others to the advancing Tripolitan army. The Christians suffered 
severely in the action ; placing themselves in the van to encourage their 
allies, they were peculiarly exposed, and nearly one-third of them were 
killed or wounded. The general himself was wounded in the wrist by a 
musket-ball. 

The army was now employed in fortifying the captured city. Ilamet, 
the new ally of the United States, opened his divan in the palace of the 
late governor ; and his authority was universally submitted to by the in- 
habitants and surrounding country. 

On the 18th of May, the Tripolitan army advanced, and attacked the 
city ; but, after a contest of four hours, with various success, the assailants 
were forced to retire precipitately beyond the mountains. The issue of 
this contest revives, in the recollection, all that is recorded in history and 
romance, of the feats of Sir William Wallace and his valorous partisans. 
The Christians engaged the barbariar^s in the proportion of tens to hun- 
dreds, and actually put them to flight. 

Several minor skirmishes took place between the contending parties, 
about the skirts of the city, until the 10th of June, when a general battle 
was fought, which terminated in the repulse of the assailants. The 



622 



JEFFEBSON S ADMINISTRATION. 




Captain Merriweather Lewis. 



vessels in the harbor co-operated most effectually, and by their ■well- 
directed fire, checked, in every instance, the advance of the TripoHtans. 

On the following day, the Constitution frigate arrived in the harbor of 
Derne. Her appearance communicated fresh terror to the enemy, who 
fled in great confusion to the desert, leaving behind the greater part of 
their baggage. 

The operations of General Eaton, which had been, and were likely to 
be, marked with the most brilliant successes, were now suspended, by the 
conclusion of a treaty between the reigning bashaw and Tobias Lear, 
Esq., on the part of the United States, in June, 1805. 

This treaty, among the provisions for terminating the existing misun- 
derstandings, and regulating the intercourse between the United States 
and Tripoli, stipulated the release of all the American prisoners, for the 
sum of 60,000 dollars. It also engaged, that the Americans, in with- 
drawing their forces, should use their influence to induce Hamet to retire. 
The frigate President sailed from Syracuse on the 7th of July, 1805, and 
arrived in the United States on the 6th of August, having on board the 
released prisoners. Thus terminated the first war in the Mediterranean. 

In the summer of 1S04, a diflBculty arose between Colonel Burr, the 



Jefferson's administration. 623 

vice-president, and General Hamilton, distinguished for Lis civil and 
military services. A duel was the result, and Hamilton was mortally 
wounded. He was greatly lamented, even by those who had been his 
bitterest opponents while in power, as he possessed the highest ability, 
energy, and purity of character. 

At the end of 1804, another presidential election was held ; and Mr. 
Jefferson's course being approved, he was again elected to the office of 
chief magistrate. Burr, who bad disgusted all parties, was thrown out, 
and George Clinton, of New York, a decided democrat, was chosen to 
fill the office of vice-president. 

During 1805, several treaties were concluded with the Indians, on the 
northwestern and southwestern frontiers, by the United States, which thus 
became secure in the possession of a vast tract of country. The presi- 
dent sent Captains Lewis and Clarke to explore the far-western territory, 
and to discover the best communication between the Missouri River and 
the Pacific Ocean. These adventurers succeeded in reaching the Pacific. 

The ever-restless and ambitious Colonel Burr, seeking some avenue to 
distinction, became, about this time, involved in a scheme which neai'ly 
cost him his life. In September and October, 1806, Jefi"erson learned 
that mysterious operations were proceeding along the Ohio, and he had 
reason to believe these preparations were set on foot by Burr, and their 
object was the violation of the neutral laws of the United States, by 
revolutionizing Mexico, or the western part of the Union. General Wil- 
kinson, the military commander at New Orleans, intimated that proposi- 
tions of a daring and dangerous character had been transmitted to him. 
Burr's proceedings were conducted with such secresy, that when he was 
arrested and tried, nothing of a treasonable nature could be ascertained. 
He assembled between GO and 100 men, and sailed down the Mississippi 
River ; but finding no support in Louisiana, and unable to resist the force 
under General Wilkinson, his followers dispersed and he was arrestcil 
while endeavoring to escape to Mobile. He was tried for treason ; but 
after a long course of proceedings, was acquitted of the main charge. 
Burr went to Europe, and never again appeared upon the political stage. 

About this time the foreign relations of the United States began to 
assume a threatening aspect. The contest between France and England 
had become the contest of all the powers of Europe. Napoleon's rapid 
victories gave him the mastery on land. But England was equally 
triumphant upon the sea. The United States derived important com- 
mercial advantages from this warlike position of Europe. The only 
neutral maritime power, she kept an extensive shipping employed in the 
carrying trade. But a severe reverse was felt when American vessels 



624 



Jefferson's administkation. 




General Wilkinson. 



could not appear in foreign seas •without being liable to capture. The 
British government claimed the right to search American vessels for 
British deserters, and having the power to enforce this supposed right, 
the Americans could only complain to their own government, and ask for 
redress. It was alleged that of those claimed as British deserters, by 
far the greater portion were native Americans. 

On Mr. Fox's accession to power in 1806, he informed Mr. Monroe, 
the American ambassador, that the practice of impressment would be 
suspended. Jeiferson, encouraged to hope for the maintenance of peace, 
added Pinckney to the embassy, with a view to conclude a final arrange- 
ment. Fox dying soon after. Lord Grenville succeeded to the post of 
premier. Lords Holland and Auckland were named commissioners to 
carry on the negotiation. They stated that the right of impressment 
could not be formally conceded, but would be exercised with greater 
caution. The American commissioners signed the treaty upon this basis, 
but Jefferson refused to sanction it. 

The estrangement between the people of the two countries was aggra- 
vated by a tragical event. Admiral Berkeley, then commanding on the 



Jefferson's administration. 



625 




Affiur of the Chesapeake.^ 



coast of the United States, learning tliat several men belonging to his 
squadron, were on board the American frigate Chesapeake, gave orders 
for their seizure to Captain Humphreys of the frigate Leopard. The 
Chesapeake was met soon after she left Hampton Roads. Humphreys 
sent a boat's crew on board of her, asking permission to search for the 
British deserters. Barron, the captain of the Chesapeake, replied that 
he could not allow his men to be mustered by any other than himself. 
The boat returned, and the Leopard instantly opened a fire upon the 
Chesapeake. The latter vessel was totally unprepared for action. Barron 
endeavored to get some of his guns to bear, but without success, and 
three of his men being killed and 18 wounded, he struck. The British 
officer came on board, took four men, whom he claimed as deserters, and 
departed. This affair caused a general clamor throughout the country ; 
and Jefferson issued a proclamation, excluding British ships of war from 
all the waters of the United States. 

In the meantime, Mr. Canning had succeeded to the post in England, 
which had been occupied by a member of the party more favorably dis- 
posed to America. He refused to negotiate with the American ambassa- 
dors after the rejection of the treaty by Jefferson. He disavowed the 
action of Admiral Berkeley, in the affair of the Chesapeake, and offered 
to give ample compensation. But Jefferson was resolute not to treat upon 
that subject, unless in conjunction with a prohibition of all future impress- 
40 



626 



JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 




\:y 



Ky 



ment. Canning despatched Mr. Rose to Washington to treat especially 
upon the affair of the Chesapeake ; but as Jefferson would not entertain 
that matter singly, the British envoy returned •without effecting his 
object. 

The Berlin and Milan decrees, issued by Napoleon to injure the British 
commerce, placed the American vessels in a double danger, they being 
liable to be captured by either belligerent. To obtain some redress for 
the injury thus done to American commerce, Jefferson proposed, and, by 
the aid of his party, carried an embargo act. This measure caused a 
great display of party feeling and animosity, and, singularly enough, from 
those who suffered most from the decrees of Napoleon. At length, in 
February, 1809, Congress determined upon non-intercourse with the 
belligerents, and allowance of trade with other countries. In the same 
month, an election for president and vice-president was held, the terms 
of Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Clinton being about to expire. The democratic 
party was again triumphant, and James Madison was elected to fill the 



JEFFEBSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



627 



office of president. George Clinton was re-elected to the office of vice- 
president. 

Mr. Jefferson, whose retirement from the office of president closed his 
.active political career, was in person tall and well formed ; his counte- 
nance was bland and expressive ; his conversation fluent, imaginative, 
various, and eloquent. Few men equalled him in the faculty of pleasing 
in personal intercourse, and acquii'ing ascendency in political connexion. 
He was the acknowledged head of the republican party, from the period 
of its organization down to that of his retirement from public life. The 
unbounded praise and blame which he received as a politician must be 
left for the judgment of posterity. His name is one of the brightest in 
the revolutionary galaxy. Mr. Jefferson was a zealous cultivator of lite- 
rature and science. As early as 1781, he was favorably known as an 
author, by his "Notes on Virginia." He published, also, various essays 
on political and philosophical subjects, and a " Manual of Parliamentary 
Practice," for the use of the Senate of the United States. In the year 
1800, the French National Institute chose him for one of its members. 
His posthumous works, chiefly letters, fill several large volumes. 





lis 

JAMES SIADISON. 



(628) 




CHAPTER XLVI. 



THE FIRST TERM OF MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 




RESIDENT MADISON had long supported 
the measures of the party of which Mr. Jef- 
ferson was the acknowledged head. lie was 
! known to possess extraordinary abilities, and 
great legal and political information. As a 
diplomatist and a legislator, and as secretary 
of state, he had been distinguished beyond 
the majority of his contemporaries, and his 
integrity of purpose was undoubted. 

On the 1st of March, the embargo, which 
had called forth so much complaint and opposition, was repealed ; but 
Congress passed an act, interdicting all trade with France and England. 
On the 2-3d of April, Mr. Erskine, minister plenipotentiary from England, 
pledged his court to repeal the anti-neutral decrees by the 10th of June, 
and, in consequence of an arrangement now made with the British 
minister, the president proclaimed that commercial intercourse would be 
renewed on that day. But this arrangement was disavowed by the British 
government. Mr. Erskine was recalled in October, and was succeeded 
by Mr. Jackson, who soon giving offence to the American government, 

all farther intercourse with him was refused, and he was recalled. 

(629) 



630 



Madison's administration'. 




President and Little Belt. 



On the 23(1 of March, 1810, the Rambouillet decree, alleged to he de- 
signed to retaliate the act of Congress which forbade French vessels to 
enter the ports of the United States, was issued by Napoleon. By this 
decree, all American vessels and cargoes arriving in any of the ports of 
France, or of countries occupied by French troops, were ordered to be 
seized and condemned. 

The non-intercourse act expiring in this year, Madison again summoned 
the two European powers to remove their restrictions. To this Napoleon 
replied by an amicable advance, intimating, through his minister, that his 
decrees should be suspended. An appeal was now made to the English 
ministry, to follow the example of France. They hesitated, and feeling 
that the demand was accompanied with menace, refused to accede, more 
from pride than policy. In vain did the American envoy offer proof that 
Napoleon was sincere in his declaration to consider his decrees no longer 
in force. Reply was evaded, and, at length, Mr; Pinckney demanded his 
audience of leave, determined to put an end to a mission that was hope- 
less. 

In this doubtful connexion between the United States and England, an 
event occurred tending to inflame and widen the existing differences. An 
English sloop-of-war, the Little Belt, commanded by Captain Bingham, 
fell in with the American frigate President, under Captain Rogers. The 
President bore down upon the sloop-of-war, and both commanders hailed 
about the same time. Without waiting for a reply, a gun was fired from 
the Little Belt, and broadsides were then given and returned. The Little 
Belt had 11 killed and 21 wounded. The President had only one man 
wounded. 

In the spring of 1811, Mr. A. J. Foster, the British envoy, arrived in 



FIRST TERM. 



C31 




the United States, and made another attempt to negotiate. Reparation 
Avas made for the attack on the Chesapeake, and the men -who had been 
taken from that vessel as deserters were restored to the American service. 
Mr. Foster had no power for stipulating the repeal of the orders in 
council, and his mission was not, therefore, productive of much good. 

The message of the President to Congress indicating an apprehension 
of hostilities with Great Britain, the committee of foreign relations in 
the House reported resolutions, for filling up the ranks of the army ; for 
raising an additional force of 10,000 men ; for authorizing the President 
to accept the services of 50,000 volunteers, and for ordering out the 
militia when he should judge it necessary ; for repairing the navy : and 
for authorizing the arming of merchantmen in self-defence. These reso- 
lutions, were, in the main, sanctioned. A bill from the Senate for raising 
25,000 men, after much discussion, was agreed to by the House. 



632 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 




Firmness of Harrison at Vincennes. 



A new spirit of hostility had begun to display itself among the north- 
western tribes of Indians. The leaders of many powerful tribes had 
banded together, and, it is asserted, were stimulated to commence 
hostilities by British agents. The celebrated Tecumseh and his brother, 
the Prophet, made use of every means of persuasion to induce the Indians 
to unite, and wage war against the invaders of their lands. They turned 
the superstition of the red men to account, and induced them to believe 
that the Prophet had been specially commissioned by the Great Spirit to 
restore the dominion of the Indian, and exterminate the white race. 

By various acts, the designs of Tecumseh became more and more 
evident ; but in August, he having visited Vincennes, to see Governor 
Harrison, a council was held at which the real state of affairs was clearly 
ascertained. Tecumseh furiously denounced the whites of the " Seventeen 
Fires" for cheating the red men, and but for a display of firmness and 
decision by Harrison the council might have had a bloody termination. 

Governor Harrison had made arrangements for holding the council on 
the portico of his own house, which had been fitted up with seats for the 
occasion. Here, on the morning of the fifteenth, he awaited the arrival 
of the chief, being attended by the judges of the Supreme Court, some 
oiRcers of the army, a sergeant and twelve men, from Fort Knox, and a 
large number of citizens. At the appointed hour, Tecumseh, supported 
by forty of his principal warriors, made his appearance, the remainder 



FIRST TEEM. 633 

of liis followers being encamped in the village and its environs. When 
the chief had approached within thirty or forty yards of the house, he 
suddenly stopped, as if awaiting some advances from the governor ; an 
interpreter was sent, requesting him and his followers to take seats on the 
portico. To this Tecumseh objected — he did not think the place a suit- 
able one for holding the conference, but preferred that it should take 
place in a grove of trees — to which he pointed — standing a short distance 
from the house. The governor said he had no objection to the grove, 
except that there were no seats in it for their accommodation. Tecumseh 
replied, that constituted no objection to the grove, the earth being the 
most suitable place for the Indians, who loved to repose upon the bosom 
of their mother. The governor yielded the point, and the benches and 
chairs having been removed to the spot, the conference was begun, the 
Indians being seated on the grass. 

Tecumseh opened the meeting by stating, at length, his objections to 
the treaty of Fort Wayne, made by Governor Harrison, in the previous 
year ; and in the course of his speech boldly avowed the principle of his 
party to be that of resistance to every cession of land, unless made by 
all the tribes, who, he contended, formed but one nation. He admitted 
that he had threatened to kill the chiefs who signed the treaty of Fort 
Wayne, and that it was his fixed determination not to permit the village 
chiefs, in future, to manage their affairs, but to place the power with 
which they had been heretofore invested, in the hands of the war chiefs. 
The Americans, he said, had driven the Indians from the sea-coast, and 
would soon push them into the lakes ; and, while he disclaimed all inten- 
tion of making war upon the United States, he declared it to be his un- 
alterable resolution to take a stand, and resolutely oppose the further 
intrusion of the whites upon the Indian lands. He concluded by making 
a brief but impassioned recital of the various wrongs and aggressions 
inflicted by the white men upon the Indians, from the commencement 
of the revolutionary war down to the period of that council ; all of which 
was calculated to arouse and inflame the minds of such of his followers 
as were present. 

The governor rose in reply, and in examining the right of Tecumseh 
and his party to make objections to the treaty of Fort Wayne, took 
occasion to say the Indians were not one nation, having a common pro- 
perty in the lands. The Miamis, he contended, were the real owners of 
the tract on the Wabash, ceded by the late treaty, and the Shawanees 
had no right to interfere in the case ; that upon the arrival of the whites 
on this continent, they had found the Miamis in possession of this land, 
the Shawanees being then residents of Georgia, from which they hud 



634 Madison's administration. 

been driven by the Creeks, and that it ivas ridiculous to assert that the 
red men constituted but one nation ; for, if such had been the intention 
of the Great Spirit, he would not have put different tongues in their 
heads, but have taught them all to speak the same language. 

The governor having taken his seat, the interpreter commenced ex- 
plaining the speech to Tecumseh, who, after listening to a portion of it, 
sprang to his feet and began to speak with great vehemence of manner. 

The governor was surprised at his violent gestures, but as he did not 
understand him, thought he was making some explanation, and suffered 
his attention to be drawn towards Winnemac, a friendly Indian, lying on 
the grass before him, who was renewing the priming of his pistol, which 
he had kept concealed from the other Indians, but in full view of the 
governor. His attention, however, was again directed towards Tecumseh, 
by hearing General Gibson, who was intimately acquainted with the 
Shawanee language, say to Lieutenant Jennings, " those fellows intend 
mischief; you had better bring up the guard." At that moment, the 
followers of Tecumseh seized their tomahawks and war-clubs, and sprang 
upon their feet, their eyes turned upon the governor. As soon as he 
could disengage himself from the armed chair in which he sat, he rose, 
drew a small-sword which he had by his side, and stood on the defensive. 
Captain G. R. Floyd, of the army, who stood near him, drew a dirk, and 
the chief Winnemac cocked his pistol. The citizens present were more 
numerous than the Indians, but were unarmed ; some of them procured 
clubs and brick-bats, and also stood on the defensive. The Rev. Mr. 
Winans, of the Methodist church, ran to the governor's house, got a gun, 
and posted himself at the door to defend the family. During this singular 
scene, no one spoke, until the guard came running up, and appearing to 
be in the act of firing, the governor ordered them not to do so. He then 
demanded of the interpreter an explanation of what had happened, who 
replied that Tecumseh had interrupted him, declaring that all the governor 
had said was false, and that he and the Seventeen Fires had cheated and 
imposed on the Indians. The governor then told Tecumseh that he was 
a bad man, and that he would hold no further communication with him ; 
that as he had come to Vincennes under the protection of a council-fire, 
he might return in safety, but he must immediately leave the village. 
Here the council terminated. 

The frontier settlers being alarmed by indications of the commencement 
of Indian warfare. Governor Harrison, with a body of militia, and the 
4th United States regiment, moved towards the Prophet's town, on the 
Wabash, to check their threatened hostilities. On the 6th of November, 
he approached within a few miles of the town, and the chiefs coming out 



i 



FIRST TEHH. 



6^ ,"" 
00 




Battle of Tippecanoe. 



to meet him, requested him to encamp for the night, and a council would 
be held in the morning. Harrison suspected treachery, and prepared his 
men for a night-attack. About four on the morning of the 7th, the 
camp was furiously assailed, and a bloody battle ensued. The Indians 
were repulsed and pursued a considerable distance. On the part of tlio 
United States troops, 62 were killed, and 126 wounded. Among the 
killed were Colonel Davies, and other valuable officers. The loss of the 
Indians was much greater. Governor Harrison, having destroyed the 
Prophet's town, and erected forts, returned to Vincennes. 

On the 3d of April, 1812, Congress passed an act, laying an embargo 
on all vessels then in port, or afterwards arriving, for 90 days. An act 
was soon after passed, to prohibit the exportation of specie, goods, wares, 
and merchandise, during the continuance of the embargo. On the 1st of 
June, the President, in a message to Congress, stated the hostile acts of 
Great Britain, and submitted the question " Whether the United States 
shall continue passive under these progressive usurpations, and these 
accumulated wrongs ; or, opposing force to force, in defence of their 
national rights, shall commit a just cause into the hands of the Almighty 
Disposer of events." On the 3d of June, the committee on foreign re- 
httions, to whom the President's message was referred, presented to the 
House of Representatives a report or manifesto of the causes and the 
reasons of war against Great Britain, which concluded with a rccom- 



G36 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 




GeDenl Dearbnra. 



mendation of an immediate appeal to arms. The next day, a bill declaring 
war against Great Britain passed the House. The Senate sanctioned it, 
and on the 19th of June, the President issued a proclamation of the war. 
The federalists generally opposed the declaration of war, and the minority 
of the House of Representatives entered a protest against it, on the 
ground that the British orders in council were about to be repealed. A 
large majority, however, supported Madison, and in Baltimore the office 
of a newspaper opposed to the war was torn down. General Lingan 
killed, and several others killed or wounded. The majority were resolved 
upon war, and the popular feeling could not be restrained. 

General Dearborn, a veteran of the revolution, was created commander- 
iu-chief of the army. Thomas Pinckney was appointed major-general, 
niid took command of the southern department. Preparations were im- 
mediately made for the invasion of Canada, it being supposed that the 
people of that province were prepared to rebel against the government 
of Great Britain. General William Hull, with about 2000 men, was 



FIRST TERM. 



637 




C-uUmel McArtiiur. 



soon upon the northwestern frontier. Crossing the Maumee River, into 
Canada, he took possession of the town of Sandwich, two miles below 
Detroit. The British and Indians, numbering about 1100 men, com- 
manded bj General Brock and Tecumseh, were posted at Maiden. On 
the 12th of July, General Hull issued a proclamation to the people of 
Canada, couched in the loftiest and most boastful terms, offering them 
security, if they submitted to the American arms, and destruction if 
they opposed them. ' 

Meantime, upon the 29th of July, Colonel Proctor had reached Maiden, 
and perceiving instantly the power which the position of that post <^ave 
him over the supplies of the army of the United States, he commenced 
a series of operations, the object of which was to cut off the communica- 
tions of Uull with Ohio, and thus not merely neutralize all active opera- 
tions on his part, but starve him into surrender, or force him to detail his 
whole army in order to keep open his way to the only point from which 



G38 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 




supplies could reach him. A proper force on Lake Erie, or the capture 
of JVIalden, would have prevented this annoying and fatal mode of war- 
fare; but the imbecility of the government, and that of the general, 
combined to favor the plans of Proctor. Having by his measures stopped 
the stores, on their way to Detroit, at the river Raisin, he next defeated 
the insufficient band of 200 men, under Van Home, sent by Hull to 
escort them ; and so far withstood that of 500, under Miller, as to cause 
Hull to recall the remnant of that victorious and gallant band, though it 
had completely routed the British and Indians. By these means. Proctor 
amused the Americans until General Brock reached Maiden, which he 
did upon the 13th of August, and prepared to attempt the conquest of 
Detroit itself. And here again occuiTed a most singular want of skill on 
the part of the Americans. In order to prevent the forces in Upper 
Canada from being combined against Hull, General Dearborn had been 
ordered to make a diversion in his favor at Niagara and Kingston ; but 
in place of doing this, he made an armistice with the British commanders, 
which enabled them to turn their attention entirely to the more distant 
west, and left Hull to shift for himself. On the 14th of August, there- 
fore, while a third party, under McArthur, was despatched by Hull to 
open his communications with the river Raisin, though by a new and im- 
practicable road. General Brock appeared at Sandwich, and began to 
orect batteries to protect his farther operations. These batteries Hull 
would not suffer any to molest, saying that if the enemy would not fire 
on him, he would not on them ; and though, when summoned to surrender 



FIRST TERM. 



639 



upon the 15th, he absolutely refused, yet upon the 16th, without a blow 
struck, the governor and general crowned his course of indecision and 
unmanly fear by surrendering the town of Detroit and territory of 
Michigan, together with 1400 brave men longing for battle, to 300 
English soldiers, 400 Canadian militia disguised in red coats, and a band 
of Indian allies. 

For this conduct, he was accused of treason and cowardice, and found 
guilty of the latter. Nor can we doubt the justice of the sentence. 
However brave he may have been personally, he was as a commander a 
coward ; and, moreover, he was iniluenced, confessedly, by his fears as a 
father, lest his daughter and her children should fall into the hands of 
the Indians. In truth, his faculties seem to have been paralyzed by fear ; 
fear that he should fail, fear that his troops would be untrue to him, fear 
that the savages would spare no one if opposed with vigor, fear of some 
undefined and horrid evil impending. McAfee accuses him of intempe- 
rance, but no effort was made on his trial to prove this, and we have no 
reason to think it a true charge ; but his conduct was like that of a 
drunken man, without sense or spirit. 

But the fall of Detroit, though the leading misfortune of this unfortu- 
nate summer, was not the only one. Word, as we have stated, had been 
sent, through the kindness of some friend under a frank from the Ameri- 
can Secretary of the Treasury, informing the British commander at St. 
Joseph, a port about forty miles from Mackinac, of the declaration of 
war ; while Lieutenant Hanks, commanding the American fortress itself, 
received no notice from any source. The consequence was an attack upon 
the key of the northern lakes, on the ITth of July, by a force of British, 
Canadians, and savages, numbering in all 1021 ; the garrison, amounting 
to but 57 effective men, felt unable to withstand so formidable a body, 
and to avoid the constantly threatened Indian massacre, surrendered as 
prisoners of war, and were dismissed on parole. 

Less fortunate in its fate was the garrison of Fort Dearborn at Chicago. 
General Hull sent word to the commander at that fortress, (Captain 
Ileald,) of the loss of Mackinac, and directed him to distribute his stores 
among the Indians, and retire to Fort Wayne. Ileald proceeded to do 
this, but it was soon evident that the neighboring savages were not to be 
trusted, and he, in consequence, determined not to give them what tliey 
most of all wanted, the spirit and the powder in the fortress. This they 
learned, and this it was, as Black-hawk asserted, which led to the catas- 
trophe. On the 15th of August, all being ready, the troops loft the fort, 
but before they had proceeded a mile and a half, they were attacked by 



640 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 




Captam Isaac HuIL 

the Indians, and two-tlilrds of them (from 50 to 60) massacred at 
once.* 

The surrender of Detroit excited surprise and indignation throughout 
the country ; but it roused the spirit of the people of the west to greater 
exertions. A large body of Kentucky and Ohio volunteers was soon in 
the field, and the command was given to Harrison, the hero of Tippecanoe, 
and the favorite leader in the west. Upwards of 2000 men collected at 
Sackett's Harbor ; and, throughout the north and west, the most active 
and patriotic exertions were made to bring volunteers into the service. 

The success of the American cruisers, and the serious injury they in- 
flicted upon British commerce, compensated for ill-fortune upon land. 
Privateers werfe fitted out in almost every port of the States, and they 
seldom failed to make prizes. Several of the larger frigates were soon 
at sea, and despite the presence of a British squadron on the coast, com- 
mitted great depredations upon merchant-vessels. At length, a regular 
naval battle and victory occui-red, which created much exultation in 
America. 



* Perkins' Western Annals. 



FIRST TERM. 



641 




Action between tlie Cousliniljuii anj Oiienncre. 



The frigate Constitution, Captain Isaac Hull, during a short cruise, in 
^vluch she eluded the vigilance of the British squadron, fell in ivith the 
British frigate Guerriere, Captain Dacres, on the 20th of August. After 
an action of about an hour, the Guerriere being reduced to a wreck, 
Dacres surrendered. As his vessel was too much cut up to be brought 
into port, it was blown up. This naval triumph was hailed with rejoicings 




41 



ilicajic uf Ihe CuiisUtution from a British S(iu;idruii. 



642 



Madison's administration. 




Defence of Fort Hamson. 



througliout the United States. The navy ivhich had been deemed in- 
vincible, lost much of the terror of its name. Before this action took 
place, Captain Hull had won great honor by his escape from a large 
British squadroij, in which his seamanship and the superior sailing of the 
Constitution were exhibited, to the admiration of the British commanders 
themselves. 

The raising of troops in the west continued, and such were the Ameri- 
can preparations for the field, that the fears aroused by Hull's surrender 
were allayed. General Harrison used every means to equip and discipline 
his men, and his energy and courage inspired every one with confidence. 

On the 5th of September, a large party of Shawnees attacked Fort 
Harrison, garrisoned by about twenty soldiers, under the command of 
Captain Taylor. The defence was desperate and successful. The Indians 
were repulsed with considerable loss. Fort Madison was attacked on the 
same day, but after losing several men, the Indians retired. • 

On the 15th of September, twenty-five British boats passed Madrid 
up the St. Lawrence, laden with military stores and munitions of war. 
About 140 of the militia from Ogdensburg and Hamilton, with one gun- 
boat, posted themselves on an island to obstruct their passage. The 
enemy, approaching the head of the river, brought himself immediately 
in front of this island, when a rapid and well-directed fire made him ply 
for the opposite shore, where he took shelter in the woods. The militia 
had no small boats to pursue the flying squadron, and the British had 
time to rally, to procure assistance, and to return to a contest. This they 



FIRST TERM. 643 

did with little delay, and after an action of three hours, they were rein- 
forced by two gun-boats and a large body of men from Prescott. The 
militia being thus outnumbered, their ammunition nearly exhausted, and 
their loss one man killed and two wounded, abandoned the enterprise and 
retreated to their respective quarters. The injury sustained by the 
enemy has never been known. 

Captain Forsyth, of the rifle regiment, being at the garrison of Ogdens- 
burg, projected an expedition against a small village in the town of Leeds, 
in Canada, called Gananoque. In this village was the king's storehouse, 
containing immense quantities of arms and ammunition, and Captain 
Forsyth was resolved on its destruction. In the night of the 20th instant, 
therefore, a number of boats being provided, he embarked with 70 of his 
own men and 34 militia-men. Before daylight of the 21st, they reached 
the Canadian shore, and landed unobserved at a little distance from the 
village. The enemy soon after discovered them, and they were fired on 
by a party of 125 regulars and militia. Forsyth drew up his men, and 
returned their fire with such effect, that the British retreated in disorder 
and were pursued to the village, where they rallied and resolved on mak- 
ing a stand, and disputing the passage of a bridge. An action took place 
here, which resulted in the same manner as the former. The enemy 
again fled, making his escape over the bridge, and leaving ten of his 
number killed, eight regulars and several militia-men prisoners, and the 
village and storehouse in possession of the American party. Captain 
Forsyth lost one in killed and one wounded. After releasing the militia 
prisoners on their parole, and taking out a quantity of arms, fixed ammu- 
nition, powder, flints, and other articles of public property, and setting 
fire to the storehouse, he returned to Cape Vincent with these and the 
eight regulars prisoners. 

In retaliation for this daring exploit, the enemy determined on attack- 
ing and destroying the town of Ogdensburg. Opposite to this is situated 
the Canadian village of Prescott, before which the British had a strong 
line of breastworks. On the 2d of October, they opened a heavy can- 
nonading on the town from their batteries, and continued to bombard it, 
with little intermission, until the night of the 3d ; one or two buildings 
only were injured. On Sunday, the 4th, having prepared forty boats, 
with from ten to fifteen armed men in each, they advanced with six pieces 
of artillery to storm the toAvn. General Brown commanded at Ogdens- 
burg in person, and when the enemy had advanced within a short distance, 
he ordered his troops to open a warm fire upon them. • The British, 
nevertheless, steadily approached the shore, and kept up their fire for 
two hours, during which they sustained the galling fire of the Americans, 



G44 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 




Defence of OgUensburg. 

until one of their boats was taken, and two others much shattered, -when 
they retreated. 

In the beginning of October, thei-e were assembled at Black Rock and 
Buffalo 1300 newly enlisted recruits under General Smyth, 500 militia at 
the same place, 2900 militia near Lewistown ; six companies of field and 
light artillery, amounting to 300 men, and 800 infantry at Fort Niagara, 
making an aggregate of 5800, and composing what General Smyth in 
his proclamations denominates the army of the centre, extending the 
length of the Niagara frontier. The whole of this force was under the 
command of Major-General Van Rensselaer, of the Albany militia. On 
the opposite side of the river was General Brock, with a force at Fort 
George, and other posts extending to and including Fort Erie, of 2400 
men, consisting of the veterans of the 41st and 49th regiments, and 
Canadian flank companies, and 400 Indians. 

On the 8th of October, two British armed brigs, the Detroit and Cale- 
donia, came down the lake from Maiden, and anchored under the guns 
of Fort Erie. Lieutenant Elliott, of the navy, had then just arrived at 
Black Rock, with 50 seamen, to superintend the naval operations in that 



FIRST TER^r. 



645 




Fort Niagara. 

quarter. On the evening of the 9th, with his seamen and a detachment 
of fifty volunteers from General Smyth's brigade, he passed over from 
Black Rock, boarded, and took the brigs. But the wind not favoring, 
they drifted down the current and grounded. The Detroit, which was 
formerly the American brig Adams, and surrendered by Hull at Detroit, 
after being divested of most of her military stores, was abandoned and 
burnt. The Caledonia, being near enough to be protected by the guns 
at Black Rock, was saved : she was laden with furs to the value of 
§150,000. This brilliant achievement was effected with the loss of only 
two killed, and four wounded. 

The general tenor of the congressional debates, and the publications 
and the conversation of the day, had induced a settled belief, that the 
Canadas would be a certain, easy, and almost a bloodless conquest ; that 
upon the appearance of a respectable force, at any point on the frontier, 
the Canadians in great numbers would flock to the American standard, 
and assist in the object. Impressed with these ideas, the militia and 
volunteers who had come out but for a short period, were impatient to 
make a descent on Canada. They insisted on being permitted to attack 
and drive the British from the Niagara peninsula, and return to their 
homes ; and many threatened to leave the camp, unless led to immediate 
action. The success of Lieutenant Elliott had induced them to believe 
that the conquest was an easy one ; and that they had only to sliow them- 
selves to the enemy in order to conquer them. In compliance with their 



646 Madison's administration. 




Capture of the Detroit and Caleduiiia. 

■vvislies, General Van Rensselaer decided on making the attempt. The 
principal British force was at Fort George; but they had made an es- 
tablishment, and erected batteries on the heights above Queenstown ; 
against these batteries, the efforts of the American troops were to be first 
directed. Batteries were erected on the American shore, to protect the 
passage and landing of the troops. The regular forces, under Colonel 
Fenwick and Major Mallary, were ordered up to Lewistown ; and thirteen 
boats, being all that could be procured at the time, were provided for 
crossing. The van of the troops destined for the attack, consisted of 
militia, under the command of Colonel Solomon Van Rensselaer, aid to 
the general ; a part of the 13th infantry, under Colonel Christie ; a de- 
tachment of the 6th and 9th, under Major Mallary ; the whole amounting 
to 400 men. At three o'clock, on the morning of the 13th, they pro- 
ceeded from the camp at Lewistown to the place of embarkation. Colonel 
Van Rensselaer, to whom the chief command of the expedition was 
intrusted, with 100 men, crossed over and effected a landing. A grape- 
shot from a battery below Queenstown which enfiladed the passage, 
wounded Colonel Christie in the hand ; his pilot became confused, his 
boatmen frightened, and he was obliged to return. The boats with Major 
Mallary were carried by the violence of the current below the landing 
place, two of them were taken, and the others returned. In ascending 
the bank, Colonel Van Renselaer received four wounds. Captains Arm- 
strong, Wool, and Malcolm, were also wounded ; and Lieutenant Valleau 
and Ensign Morris, killed. A party of British troops having issued from 
an old fort below Queenstown, were fired upon by the Americans and 



FIRST TERM. 



64T 




Battle of Queenstown. 



compelled to retreat. The firing from the batteries on the heights, soon 
obliged the Americana to take shelter under the bank. To Colonel Van 
Rensselaer, who lay on the bank severely wounded, application was made 
for orders. He directed the batteries to be immediately stormed. The 
men were rallied, and 160, under the command of Captain Wool, mounted 
the rocks on the right of the batteries, and took them. The guns were 
ordered to be turned upon the enemy, but were found to be spiked. The 
remainder of the detachment now joined Captain Wool. Both parties 
were considerably reinforced, and the conflict grew severe at various 
points. Many of the British took shelter behind a guard-house, from 
whence a piece of ordnance was briskly served, but the fire from the 
batteries on the American side soon silenced it. The British then retired 
behind a large stone-house, but were soon routed and driven from the 
hill in every direction. General Brock rallied the troops at Queenstown, 
and with reinforcements^ led them round the hill in rear of the batteries ; 
Captain Wool, discerning this, detached IGO men to meet them ; these 
were driven back. Being reinforced, they returned to the attack, and 
were again driven by the British to the precipice which forms the bank 
of the Niagara above Queenstown. Here the British pressing upon them 
with double their numbers, and no opportunity of retreating, an officer 
placed a white handkerchief upon the point of a bayonet, and raised it aa 



648 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION". 




QueenstowTl. 



a flag, witli intention to surrender : Captain Wool immediately tore it off, 
rallied his men, and returned to the charge. The British troops were in 
turn routed. 

General Brock, in endeavoring to rally them, was struck by three balls, 
and instantly killed. His aid, Colonel M'Donald, the attorney-general 
of Upper Canada, was mortally wounded by his side. By ten o'clock, 
the British were completely driven from the heights. The American line 
re-formed, and flanking parties were sent out. The victory now appeared 
complete, and General Van Rensselaer proceeded to take measures to 
secure the conquest. At two o'clock, General Wadsworth of the militia, 
•with Colonels Scott, Christie, and Major Mallary, crossed over and took 
the command. Captain Wool was directed to retire, and have his wounds 
dressed. He crossed the river for that purpose, and soon returned to the 
field. About three o'clock a large party of Indians appeared pouring 
out of Chippewa, and with their savage yells, commenced a furious 
attack. The Americans at first gave way, but were soon rallied, and 
charged the savages, who directly fled to the woods, leaving one of their 
chiefs a prisoner, and several dead on the ground. Scarcely had this 
battle ended, when a large reinforcement with artillery arrived from Fort 
George, and the battle was renewed with increased severity. 

Most of the events of the day were in view of Lewistown. The militia 



FIRST TERM. 



649 




Captam {afterwards General) Wool. 



■who had not crossed over, had now seen enough of war. Their zeal for 
the Canadian conquest had abated. They had discovered that the con- 
stitution did not require them to go beyond the limits of the United 
States. Several boat-loads which had embarked, returned, and no more 
could be induced to go. General Van Rensselaer returned to the American 
side, and by every means of persuasion and authority, promising and 
threatening, endeavored to bring them over to secure the victory, but to 
no effect. Twelve hundred, whose presence only on the opposite bank, 
would have decided the fortune of the day, stood on the American shore, 
inactive spectators of the slaughter and capture of their brethren. The 
regular troops, under General Smyth, who had been ordered down from 
Black Rock, had not arrived ; and the Americans on the heights were 
left to protect themslves. At this time General Van Rensselaer addressed 
a note to General Wadsworth, informing him that it was out of his power 
to send him succors, and advising him to retreat to the river, where 
boats should be provided to take them over. The gallant band fought 
their way to the river against thrice their numbers, but on arriving there 



650 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 




General Porter. 



no boats were to be found. The same panic had struck the boatmen ; 
not a boat could be manned to bring them off, and the whole were obliged 
to surrender. 

Three hundred and eighty-six regulars, and 368 militia were made 
prisoners ; the number killed was not exactly ascertained, but supposed 
to be about 90. The whole loss in killed, wounded, prisoners, and missing, 
was estimated at 1000. General Brock was conveyed to Fort George, 
and interred on the 15th with military honors ; the guns of Fort Niagara, 
as well as those of Fort George, firing during the ceremony. 

Most of the militia, who were not made prisoners, were discharged, 
and on the 24th of October, General Van Rensselaer resigned the com- 
mand to General Smyth, and retired from the service. On the 10th of 
November, General Smyth issued his first proclamation to the citizens of 
New York, informing them that one army had been lost by the precipitate 
attempt to pass over at the strongest point of the enemy's lines with most 
incompetent means ; that the commanders in that expedition were des- 
titute of theory and experience in the art of war ; that in a few days 
the troops under his command would plant the American standard in 



FIRST TERM. 



G51 




M^or (afterwariis General) Macomb. 



Canada ; and calling upon them to join him on horseback or on foot, in 
companies, half-companies, in pairs, or singly, and assuring them of the 
most brilliant success. This proclamation was seconded by an address 
from General Peter B. Porter, of Black Rock, to the men of the counties 
of Ontario and Genessee, calling upon them to join him in the expedition, 
and assuring them that he should join General Smyth ; " and that a 
vigorous campaign of one month would relieve their brethren on the 
frontier from the calamities incident to those who are placed near the 
seat of war, palsy the savage hand that was then wielding the scalping- 
knife, restore peace to that section of the state, and redeem the tarnished 
reputation of the country." These applications to the valour and 
patriotism of the citizens of the western section of the state of New York 
were not made in vain. 

On the 27th of November, the military force collected at Black Rock, 
under General Smyth, prepared for the invasion of Canada, amounted to 
4500 effective men, consisting of New York volunteers under General 
Porter, and regulars and volunteers from Pennsylvania and Baltimore. 
Eighty-five boats were prepared for crossing the river, capable of trans- 
porting at once the necessary artillery and 3500 men. On the night of 



652 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 




Indignation of the Troops at not being allowed to fight. 

the 27th, two parties were sent over, one under Colonel Boerstler, and 
and the other under Captain King, assisted by a company of marines, 
under Lieutenant Angus, to destroy the British batteries. They 
effectually accomplished this object, routed the enemy, spiked their guns, 
and drove them from the shore. Captain King, in attempting to return, 
was captured, with two boats belonging to his party. Colonel Winder, 
with a party of 250 men, in attempting to land at a diiScult point on the 
river, was prevented by the rapidity of the current, and obliged to return 
to the American side. The general embarkation commenced on the 
morning of the 28th, but was not completed until afternoon. They then 
moved up the stream from the navy-yard to Black Rock, and were 
ordered by General Smyth to disembark and dine. After dinner, the 
expedition was postponed to a future day. This attempt gave the enemy 
full notice of the plans of the American general. The two following 
days were employed in preparations for a second attempt. At three 
o'clock on the morning of the 1st of December, the embarkation com- 
menced a second time ; the regulars on the right. General Tanehill's 
brigade in the centre, and the New York volunteers on the left. General 
Porter, accompanied by Majors Chapin and Macomb, Captain Mills of 
the cavalry, and Adjutant Chace, with two pilots, took his station in the 
front boat, hoisted his flag, and advanced to the head of the line to lead 
the expedition. 

The troops, in fine spirits and in eager expectation, awaited their ordera 
from General Smyth, when, after considerable delay, they were given, 



FIRST TERM. 



C53 




Captain Drcatur. 



not to proceed to tlie Canada store, but to disembark and go into winter- 
quarters. Nothing could exceed the chagrin and disappointment of the 
troops upon this occasion ; disorder and insubordination ensued ; General 
Smyth's life was threatened, and in imminent danger ; the militia dis- 
banded and went home ; and General Smyth finding that the Canadas 
were not to be taken by proclamation, and being disinclined to make use 
of more powerful means, retired from the service. 

The American cruisers continued successful at sea, and committed vast 
injuries upon British commerce. On the 25th of October, the frigate 
United States, Captain Decatur, fell in with the British frigate Macedonian, 
carrying 49 guns. After an action of an hour and a half, the Macedo- 
nian surrendered. During the greater part of the action, the advantages 
of wind and swell were upon the side of the British. Their loss was 36 
killed and 68 wounded. That of the Americans was five killed and seven 
wounded. Decatur gained new laurels by this brilliant achievement. On 
the 18th of October, the United States sloop-of-war Wasp, Captain Jones, 
fell in with the British sloop-of-war Frolic, Captain Wiuyates. A long 
and well-fought contest ensued, ending in the capture of the Frolic. 
Both vessels were much cut up, and the Frolic was a complete wreck. 



654 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION, 




FIRST TERM. 



655 




Capture of the Frolic 

The British loss was about 30 killed, and 45 wounded; that of the 
Americans was only five killed, and five wounded. Soon after the en- 
gagement, the Wasp and her prize were captured by the British ship 
Poictiers. 

In the course of November, several expeditions against the Indian 
towns were undertaken, and those in which General Hopkins and Colonel 
Russell had command were successful. The Prophet's Town and several 
Kickapoo villages were destroyed, together with the adjacent corn-fields. 

On the 18th of November, General Harrison sent Lieutenant-Colonel 
J. B. Campbell with a detachment of 600 men on an expedition against 
the Indians of the Miami tribes, residing in the Mississincwa towns. On 
the morning of the 17th December the detachment charged on the first 
of those towns, drove the Indians across the Mississincwa River, killed 
seven warriors, and took 37 prisoners. During this contest a part of the 
detachment was sent to the other towns, which were immediately evacuated 
by the inhabitants, and soon after destroyed by the detachment, which 
then returned to the ground first occupied. On the morning of the 18th, 
at daylight, the camp was attacked by a number of Indians, of the Miami 
and Delaware tribes, amounting to about 300. The attack commcnceil 
on the right of the line, which was occupied by Major Ball's squadron 
of horse, who gallantly contended against them for one hour, and sus- 
tained almost the whole conflict. The Indians then fell back and were 
courageously charged by Captain Trotter at the head of his company of 
Kentucky dragoons. 



656 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 




In this charge Captain Trotter was wounded in the hand : the Indians 
fled Tvith great velocity, and were pursued as far as was thought prudent. 
Captain Pierce, of the Zanesville troop, was killed whilst charging the 
foe. Lieutenant Waltz was shot through the arm, but being resolved on 
losing no share of honor, he remounted his horse, and in that act was 
killed by a shot through the head. He was of the Pennsylvania volun- 
teers. Captains Markle and M'Clelland of the same corps, and Captains 
Garrard and Hopkins were complimented by the commanding general. 
Lieutenant-Colonel Simmerall, Major M'Dowell, and Captains Hite and 
Smith, are said to have distinguished themselves with persevering bravery ; 
and the whole detachment exhibiting throughout a great degree of patience, 
fortitude, and coolness, rendered the victory more honorable to the 
American arms, by respecting the high and inestimable principles of 



FIRST TERM. 



657 




The Prophet. 

humanity, and rendering them as they ever ought to be, inseparable from 
bravery. The general's orders, on their departure, were to that effect, 
and the most rigid obedience was paid to them. 

The battle being ended, and the object of the expedition completely 
accomplished, Colonel Campbell took up his march for Greeneville on his 
return, having first forwarded an express for reinforcements, Tecumseh 
being reported to be in the neighborhood with 500 warriors, and the name 
of Tecumseh had now become terrible. If the detachment should be 
intercepted an obstinate engagement must follow, and by the morning 
report of the 2-ith, 303 of the men were rendered unfit for duty by being 
frost-bitten ; an attack from a superior body of Indians could not there- 
fore be sustained with any prospect of success. The detachment reached 
Greeneville, however, without being once molested, and the citizens re- 
ceived the troops with marks of approbation for their gallantry, and for 
42 




658 Madison's administration. 

the lustre which they had thrown upon the northwestern army. In the 
destruction of the first town the American loss was one killed, and one 
wounded ; in the action of the following morning, eight killed, and 25 
wounded ; the Indian loss in killed was known to be forty, the number 
of wounded could not be ascertained. The prisoners were brought away 
by the detachment. It has been thought to be unaccountable that the 
Indians did not attack the detachment in its retrograde movement, but 
this circumstance may be attributed to the loss of their prophet, who, it 
is supposed by many, was killed in the second engagement. 

SSi HOUGH the season was already so far ad- 
vanced, and the difficulties in marching 
against the enemy were every day increasing, 
General Harrison was too steadily deter- 
mined on the recovery of Michigan, and the 
subjugation of Maiden and the country sur- 
rounding it, to be put aside from his views 
by any such obstacles. Every implement 
was provided which might possibly be 
necessary, the military stores and trains of 
artillery were already at the different depots, and the troops from Penn- 
sylvania being at Mansfield, those from Virginia at Delaware, and those 
from Ohio at Fort M'Arthur, the purposed concentration could be almost 
immediately effected. General Winchester, with the left wing, moved 
from Fort Winchester to the Rapids, in conformity with the previous 
order of General Harrison, who was now commissioned a major-general 
in the army of the United States, and appointed to the command of the 
northwestern army, A line of posts was to be established, and strong 
fortifications erected as intermediate places of rendezvous, at equal dis- 
tances between Defiance and Detroit ; and that he might with more con- 
venience superintend the building of these, the commander-in-chief fixed 
his head-quarters at Upper Sandusky. 

A brigade of Kentuckians had been sent into the Indiana territory, 
under General Samuel Hopkins, with instructions to attack every settle- 
ment on the Wabash, and then to fall on the Illinois. On the 11th of 
November they marched from Fort Harrison with a view to the destruction 
of the Prophet's Town. Seven boats, with provisions, forage, and 
military stores, commanded by Colonel Barbour, accompanied the expe- 
dition, and the troops marched on the east side of the Wabash to protect 
them, until the 19th, when they reached the town, and were engaged three 
days in the destruction of it and a large Kickapoo village adjoining, 
while General Butler, with 300 men, surrounded and destroyed the 



FIRST TERM. 059 

Winnebago town on the Ponce-passit, creek : each of these towns had 
been abandoned by the Indian warriors, and a small party was sent out 
to reconnoitre the surrounding woods and to seek out their hiding-places. 
Several Indians showed themselves, fired on the party, killed one man 
and compelled the others to retire. This occurrence was no sooner made 
known to the troops than 60 horsemen oflfered to proceed to the ground 
to bury their companion and to encounter the enemy. When they 
attained the point, near the Indian encampment, they were fired upon 
from an ambuscade and eighteen of the party were killed and wounded, 
among them several promising young officers. The enemy had taken 
possession of a strong defensive position, in which there was no hope of 
effectually assailing him, having a deep rapid creek in its rear in the form 
of a semicircle, and being fronted by a high and almost perpendicular 
bluff of 100 feet, which could only be penetrated by three steep ravines. 
The death of these gallant young men excited a spirit of revenge among 
the troops, and they moved forward under a heavy fall of snow, deter- 
mined to attack the enemy in his stronghold at every risk. But on 
arriving at the place, they found that the Indians had evacuated it and 
crossed over Ponce-passu on their retreat. There being now no certain 
point to which the operations of the troops could be directed. General 
Hopkins gave orders for their return to Fort Harrison, where they 
arrived after an absence of sixteen days, having in that time traversed 
100 miles of a county of which, to use the words of their commander, 
they had no cognizance. 

Meantime, the opposition to the measures of the government made by 
the federal party, found violent expression in New England. They 
criticised and protested against the war with England, and maintained 
that it was unconstitutional and illegal to employ the militia of the states 
in offensive warfare. Massachusetts and Connecticut refused to furnish 
their contingent of troops for the invasion of Canada. The presidential 
election took place in the autumn of this year. Mr. Madison was re- 
elected without difficulty, whilst Mr. Gerry became vice-president. The 
friends of the administration were in a great majority. 

Congress met in November. The president, in his message, frankly 
stated the ill success of the operations on the northern frontier, but men- 
tioned with just pride the victories of the American cruisers. His request 
for a more efficient organization of the army was granted. The pay of 
the troops was increased, and twenty additional regiments of infantry were 
ordered to be raised. 




(6G0) 




CHAPTER XLVII. 



EVENTS OF 1813. 




HE news of another naval triumpli 
was the first cause of rejoicing in 
the Union, at the opening of 1813. 
On the 27th of December, the fri- 
gate Constitution, Captain Bain- 
bridge, fell in -with, the British 
frigate Java, of 49 guns, Captain 
Lambert, off the northern coast of 
Brazil. At fifty minutes past one 
P. M. the enemy bore down with an intention of raking the Constitution, 
which she avoided by wearing. Much manoeuvring took place on both 
sides, the object of the enemy being to rake, and of the Constitution to 
avoid being raked, and to draw the enemy from the neutral coast. At 
two P. M., the enemy was within half a mile of the Constitution, and to 
windward, having hauled down his colors, except the union jack, which 
was at the mizzen-masthead. A gun was then fired ahead of him, to 
make him show his colors ; but this gun was answered by a whole broad- 
side. The enemy's colors were then hoisted, and the action began with 
round and grape ; but ho kept at so great a distance that the grape had 
little effect, and to bring him nearer would expose the Constitution to 

(661) 



662 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



»l 




Captain BainbriUge. 

severe raking. At thirty minutes past two, both ships were -within good 
canister distance, when the Constitution's wheel was shot away. At forty 
minutes past two, the fore and mainsail were set, and Commodore Bain- 
bridge being now determined to close with him, luffed up for that purpose, 
and in ten minutes after, the enemy's jibboom got foul of the Constitu- 
tion's mizzen rigging, and in another ten minutes, his bowsprit and jibboom 
were shot away. At five minutes past three, his main-topmast was shot 
away just above the cap. This was followed by the loss of his gaff and 
spanker boom, and soon after, his mainmast went nearly by the board. 
At five minutes past four, the enemy was completely silenced, and his 
colors at the main being down, it was thought he had surrendered. The 
Constitution therefore shot ahead to repair damages, which being done, 
and the enemy's flag being discovered to be still flying, she wore, stood 

7 for the enemy in handsome style, and got close athwart his bows in an 
efi'ectual position for raking, when his mainmast having also gone by the 
board, and seeing that further resistance would be useless whilst he lay sn 

■ unmanageable a wreck, he struck his colors. The Constitution had '■' 
men killed and 25 wounded. The Java GO killed and 170 wounded. 
In the west and northwest the American arms were unfortunate. The 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



66^ 




Geaeral Winchester. 



left wing of the northwestern army was commanded by General James 
AVinchester. Receiving intelligence that the British and Indians were 
posted at French Town, on the river Raisin, Harrison ordered this detach- 
ment to proceed against them, if its commander thought it practicable. 
Winchester immediately detached an efficient force, under Colonel Lewis, 
which made a rapid march, and reached the vicinity of French Town on 
the 18th of January. The enemy were prepared to receive them : but 
the Americans advanced with such impetuosity that the enemy were dis- 
lodged from their works, and driven to the distance of two miles. The 
battle lasted from three o'clock in the afternoon until dark. The Ameri- 
can detachment then encamped on the spot from which it had driven the 
enemy. The loss of the Rritish and Indians was very severe. That of 
the Americans was 12 killed and !'>■''> wounded. General Winchester, with 
about 300, arrived at French Town on the 20th. 

On the morning of the 22d, the Americans were surprised and attacked 
by a greatly superior force of British and Indians, commanded by Colonel 



664 



EVENTS OF 1813. 




Massacre on the River Raisin. 



Proctor. The action was ■warmly contested for about a half hour, when 
the enemy's fire becoming too galling, Winchester ordered his men to form 
on the north bank of the river ; but they gave way, and could not be 
rallied. The Indians gained their rear, and thus borne down by numbers, 
General Winchester, 35 ofiicers, and 487 noncommissioned oiEcers and 
privates, surrendered themselves prisoners of war. Before the troops 
surrendered, the British commander promised them protection from the 
ferocity of the Indians : but the promise was made to be broken. At 
break of day, the, next morning, the savages were suffered to commit 
every depredation they pleased. An indiscriminate slaughter of all who 
were unable to walk ensued ; many were tomahawked, and many were 
burned alive in the houses. Every species of private property remaining 
in the tents was appropriated by the Indians. The whole detachment 
was captured or destroyed. The loss of the British and Indians was not 
ascertained, but must have been severe, since, for a time, the Americans 
fought with the fury of desperation. There is no doubt that this disaster 
was owing to Winchester's want of caution. 

On the 2-lth of February, the sloop-of-war Hornet, Captain James 
Lawrence, fell in with the British brig Peacock, Captain William Peake. 
The forces were about equal ; but after an action of about twenty minutes, 
the Peacock surrendered, being then in a sinking condition. The crew 
of the American vessel made every exertion to remove the wounded and 
prisoners from the sinking wreck ; but she went down with thirteen of her 



EVENTS OF 1 S 13, 



665 




666 



EVENTS OF 1813. 




CupUiin James Lawreoce. 



own crew and three noble seamen belonging to the Hornet. The loss on 
board the Hornet during the action was only one killed and three wounded. 
Of the British, Captain Peake and five men were killed, and about thirty- 
three men wounded. 

Early in April, preparations were made by the American General 
Dearborn for an attack upon the British post at York, Upper Canada. 
Commodore Chauncey had succeeded in equipping an efficient naval force 
on Lake Ontario. He received on board his squadron, at Sackett's Har- 
bor, 1700 men, commanded by General Dearborn, and sailed, on the 25th 
of April, for York. On the morning of the 27th, the troops were landed 
about a mile below the principal fort of the enemy. The British, posted 
in a thick wood, received the Americans with a galling fire ; but the latter 
attacked the enemy vigorously, and compelled them to retreat with con- 
siderable loss. The squadron opened an efi"ective fire upon the principal 
work of the enemy ; and the troops, under the command of Brigadier- 
general Pike, attacked and carried two redoubts. As they approached 
the principal works, the enemy blew up their magazine, which killed or 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



667 




Commodore Chauncey. 



•wounded about 100 of the assailants. General Pike was among the slain. 
His talents and daring activity had endeared him to his troops, and his 




U«u;l. ..1 Gill.'...! I'lke. 



C68 



EVENTS OF 1813. 




fall was much lamented. The Americans pressed on, however, and too!c 
possession of York. The loss of the British during the action was much 
greater than that of the assailants. A considerable quantity of military 
stores fell to the victors. 

After the defeat and capture of General Winchester and his army nt 
the river Raisin, General Harrison established his advanced post at the 
foot of the Miami rapids, enclosing about eight acres with strong pickets, 
and establishing batteries at the most commanding points. This position 
was selected as being convenient for keeping open a communication, an 1 
receiving reinforcements and supplies from Kentucky, and the settled 
parts of the state of Ohio ; and, at the same time, affording the best 
station for protecting the borders of Lake Erie, re-capturing Detroit, and 
carrying the war into the British territories : it was denominated Fort 
Meigs, in honor of the zeal and talents of the governor of Ohio. The 
Miami of the Lake is formed by the St. Mary's, which comes from the 
south, and the St. Joseph's, which rises in the Indiana territory. These 
rivers unite at Fort Wayne, near the west line of the state of Ohio : from 
this point the river assumes the name of Miami, and runs a north-easterly 



EVENTS OF 1 S 1 3. 



669 




. . . ■ I, ,-T^IT,^^Li .-i._L .^i-r-^.-J 




General Harrisua. 



direction, about fifty miles to Fort Winchester, formerly Fort Defiance, 
where it receives the waters of the Auglaize from the south. Thence it 
continues the same course forty miles further to the rapids, and after 
passing a short distance below Fort Meigs on the left, and the ruins of a 
small village on the right, and embracing a large island, falls into the 
Miami bay, opposite the site of an old British fort, eighteen miles from 
Lake Erie. The rapids terminate at Fort Meigs, three miles above the 
head of the bay. On the breaking up of the ice in Lake Erie, General 
Proctor, with all his disposable force, consisting of regulars and Canadian 
militia from Maiden, and a large body of Indians under their celebrated 
chief Tecumseh, amounting in the whole to 2000 men, laid siege to Fort 
Meigs. To encourage the Indians, he had promised them an easy con- 
quest ; and assured them that General Harrison should be delivered up to 
Tecumseh, On the 2Gth of April, the British columns appeared on the 
opposite bank of the river, and established their principal batteries on a 



670 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



commanding eminence opposite the fort. On the 27th, the Indians 
crossed the river, and established themselves in the rear of the American 
lines. The garrison, not having completed their wells, had no water 
except what they obtained from the river, under a constant firing of the 
enemy. On the 1st, 2d, and 3d of May, their batteries kept up an in- 
cessant shower of balls and shells upon the fort. On the night of the 
3d, the British erected a gun and mortar battery on the left bank of the 
river, within two hundred and fifty yards of the American lines. The 
Indians climbed the trees in the neighborhood of the fort, and poured in 
a galling fire upon the garrison. In this situation General Harrison re- 
ceived a summons from Proctor for a surrender of the garrison, greatly 
magnifying the means of annoyance ; this was answered by a prompt 
refusal, assuring the British general that if he obtained possession of the 
fort, it would not be by capitulation. Apprehensive of such an attack, 
General Harrison had made the governors of Kentucky and Ohio minutely 
acquainted with his situation, and stated to them the necessity of rein- 
forcements for the relief of Fort Meigs. His requisitions had been 
zealously anticipated, and General Clay was at this moment descending 
the Miami with 1200 Kentuckians for his relief. 

T twelve o'clock in the night of the 
4th, an ofiicer arrived from General 
Clay, with the welcome intelligence 
of his approach, stating that he 
was just above the rapids, and 
could reach him in two hours, and requesting 
his orders. Harrison determined on a general 
sally, and directed Clay to land 800 men on 
the right bank, take possession of the British 
batteries, spike their cannon, immediately re- 
turn to their boats, and cross over to the American fort. The remainder 
of Clay's force was ordered to land on the left bank, and fight their way 
to the fort, while sorties were to be made from the garrison in aid of these 
operations. Captain Hamilton was directed to proceed up the river in a 
periauger, land a subaltern on the left bank, who should be a pilot to 
conduct General Clay to the fort ; and then cross over and station his 
periauger at the place designated for the other division to land. General 
Clay, having received these orders, descended the river in order of battle 
in solid columns, each officer taking position according to his rank. Colonel 
Dudley, being the eldest in command, led the van, and was ordered to 
take the men in the twelve front boats, and execute General Harrison's 
orders on the right bank. He efi'ected his landing at the place designated, 





EVENTS OF 1813. 671 

•without difficulty. General Clay kept close along the left bank until he 
came opposite the place of Colonel Dudley's landing, but not finding the 
subaltern there, he attempted to cross over and join Colonel Dudley ; this 
vas prevented by the violence of the current on the rapids, and he again ■ 
attempted to land on the left bank, and effected it with only fifty men, amid 
■ a brisk fire from the enemy on shore, and made his way to the fort, re- 
ceiving their fire until within the protection of its guns. The other boats, 
under the command of Colonel Boswell, were driven further down the 
current, and landed on the right to join Colonel Dudley. Here they were 
ordered to re-embark, land on the left bank, and proceed to the fort. In 
the meantime, two sorties were made from the garrison, one on the left, 
in aid of Colonel Boswell, by which the Canadian militia and Indians 
were defeated, and he enabled to reach the fort in safety, and one on the 
right, against the British batteries, which was also successful. 

lOLONEL DUDLEY, with his detachment 
of 800 Kentucky militia, completely suc- 
ceeded in driving the British from their 
batteries, and spiking the cannon. Having 
accomplished this object, his orders were 
peremptory to return immediately to his 
boats, and cross over to the fort ; but the 
blind confidence which generally attends 
militia when successful, proved their ruin. 
Although repeatedly ordered by Colonel Dudley, and warned of their 
danger, and called upon from the fort to leave the ground ; and although 
there was abundant time for that purpose, before the British reinforce- 
ments arrived ; yet they commenced a pursuit of the Indians, and suffered 
themselves to be drawn into an ambuscade by some feint skirmishing, 
while the British troops and large bodies of Indians were brought up, and 
intercepted their return to the river. Elated with their first success, they 
considered the victory as already gained, and pursued the enemy nearly 
two miles into the woods and swamps, where they were suddenly caught 
in a defile, and surrounded by double their numbers. Finding themselves 
in this situation, consternation prevailed ; their line became broken and 
disordered, and huddled together in unresisting crowds, they were obliged 
to surrender to the mercy of the savages. Fortunately for these unhappy 
victims of their own rashness, General Tecumseh commanded at this am- 
buscade, and had imbibed, since his appointment, more humane feelings 
than his brother Proctor. After the surrender, and all resistance had 
ceased, the Indians, finding .500 prisoners at their mercy, began the work 
of massacre with the most savage delight. Tecumseh sternly forbade it, 




672 



EVENTS OF 1813, 




Surtie from Fort Mejgs. 

and buried his tomahawk in the head of one of his chiefs who refused 
obedience. This order, accompanied with this decisive manner of enforc- 
ing it, put an end to the massacre. Of 800 men, only 150 escaped. The 
residue were slain or made prisoners. Colonel Dudley was severely 
wounded in the action, and afterwards tomahawked and scalped. 

Proctor, seeing no prospect of taking the fort, and finding his Indians 
fast leaving him, raised the siege on the 9th of May, and returned with 
precipitation to Maiden. Tecumseh and a considerable portion of the 
Indians remained in service ; but large numbers left it in disgust, and 
were ready to join the Americans. On the left bank, in the several sorties 
of the 5th of May, and during the siege, the American loss was 81 killed, 
and 189 wounded. General Harrison having repaired the fort, and com- 
mitted its defence to General Clay, repaired to Franklinton to organize 
the new levies, and systematize a plan of defence for the Erie frontier. 
At Lower Sandusky, he met Governor Meigs, at the head of a large body 
of Ohio volunteers, pressing on to his relief, and gave him the pleasing 
intelligence that the siege was raised. The volunteers were there dis- 
charged with the warmest acknowledgments of the governor and general 
for their promptness and zeal in marching to the relief of Fort Meigs. 

Having raised the siege of Camp Meigs, the British sailed round into 
Sandusky Bay, while a competent number of their savage allies marched 
across through the swamps of Portage River, to co-operate in a combined 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



673 




Colonel Croghan, 



attack on Lower Sandusky, expecting, no doubt, that General Harrison's 
attention would be chiefly directed to Forts Winchester and Meigs. 
The general, however, had calculated on their taking this course, and had 
been careful to keep patroles down the bay, opposite the mouth of Portage, 
where he supposed their forces would debark. 

Several days before the British had invested Fort Jleigs, General 
Harrison, with Major Croghan and some other officers, had examined the 
heights which surround Fort Stephenson ; and as the hill on the opposite 
or south-east side of the river was found to be the most commanding 
eminence, the general had some thoughts of removing the fort to that 
place, and Major Croghan declared his readiness to undertake the work. 
But the general did not authorize him to do it, as he believed that if the 
enemy intended to invade our territory again, they would do it before the 
removal could be completed. It was then finally concluded that the fort, 
which was calculated for a garrison of only 200 men, could not bo de- 
fended against the heavy artillery of the enemy ; and that if the British 
should approach it by water, wiiich would cause a presumption that they 
had brought their heavy artillery, the fort must be abandoned and burnt, 
43 



674 



EVENTS OF 1813, 




0' 



provided a retreat could be effected with safety. In the orders left with 
Major Croghan, it was stated — " Should the British troops approach you 
in force with cannon, and you can discover them in time to effect a retreat, 
you will do so immediately, destroying all the public stores." 

" You must be aware that the attempt to retreat in the face of an 
Indian force would be vain. Against such an enemy your garrison would 
be safe, however great the number." 

lN the evening, of the 29th, General 
Harrison received intelligence, by ex- 
press, from General Clay, that the enemy 
had abandoned the siege of Fort Meigs ; 
and as the Indians on that day had swarmed 
in the woods round his camp, he entertained 
no doubt that an immediate attack was 
intended either on Sandusky or Seneca. 
He therefore immediately called a council 
of war, consisting of M'Arthur, Cass, Ball, 
Paul, "Wood, Hukill, Holmes and Graham, who were unanimously of the 
opinion that Fort Stephenson was untenable against heavy artillery, and that 
as the enemy could bring with facility any quantity of battering cannon 
against it, by which it must inevitably fall, and as it was an unimportant post, 
containing nothing the loss of which would be felt by us, that the garrison 
should therefore not be reinforced, but withdrawn, and the place destroyed. 
In pursuance of this decision, the general immediately despatched the 
order to Major Croghan, directing him immediately to abandon Fort 
Stephenson, to set it on fire and repair with his command to head-quarters 
— cross the river and come up on the opposite side, and if he should find 
it impracticable to reach the general's quarters, to take the road to Huron, 
and pursue it with the utmost circumspection and despatch. This order 
was sent by Mr. Conner and two Indians, who lost their way in the dark, 
and did not reach Fort Stephenson till 11 o'clock the next day. When 
Major Croghan received it, he was of opinion that he could not then 
retreat with safety, as the Indians were hovering round the fort in con- 
siderable force. He called a council of his officers, a majority of whom 
coincided with him in opinion that a retreat would be unsafe, and that 
the post could be maintained against the enemy, at least till further 
instructions could be received from head-quarters. The major therefore 
immediately returned the following answer : " Sir, I have just received 
yours of yesterday, 10 o'clock, P. M., ordering me to destroy this place 
and make good my retreat, which was received too late to be carried into 
execution. We have determined to maintain this place, and by heavens 



EVENTSOF1813. 675 

vre can." In writing this note, JIajor Croghan had a view to the pro- 
Lability of Its failing into the hands of the enemy, and on that account 
made use of stronger language than would have otherwise been consistent 
with propriety. It reached the general on the same day, who did not 
fully understand the circumstances and motives under which it had been 
dictated. The following order was therefore immediately prepared and 
sent with Colonel AVells in the morning, escorted by Colonel Ball, with 
his corps of dragoons. 

"JulySQ, 1813. 
" Sir — The general has just received your letter of this date, informing 
him that you had thought proper to disobey the order issued from this 
office, and delivered to you this morning. It appears that the informa- 
tion which dictated the order was incorrect ; and as you did not receive 
it in the night, as was expected, it might have been proper that you should 
have reported the circumstance and your situation, before you proceeded 
to its execution. This might have been passed over ; but I am directed 
to say to you, that an officer who presumes to aver that he has made his 
resolution, and that he will act in direct opposition to the orders of his 
general, can no longer be entrusted with a separate command. Colonel 
Wells is sent to relieve you. You will deliver the command to him, and 
repair with Colonel Ball's squadron to this place. By command, &c. 
A. H. HOLMES, Assistant Adjutant General" 

Colonel Wells being left in the command of Fort Stephenson, Major 
Croghan returned with the squadron to head-quarters. He there ex- 
plained his motives for writing such a note, which were deemed satisfactory ; 
and having remained all night with the general, who treated him politely, 
he was permitted to return to his command in the morning, with written 
orders similar to those he had received before. 

A reconnoitring party which had been sent from head-quarters to the 
shore of the lake, about 20 miles distant from Fort Stephenson, discovered 
the approach of the enemy, by water, on the evening of the 31st of July. 
They returned by the fort after 12 o'clock the next day, and had passed 
it but a few hours, when the enemy made their appearance before it. 
The Indians showed themselves first on the hill over the river, and were 
saluted by a six-pounder, the only piece of artillery in the furt, which 
soon caused them to retire. In half an hour the British gun-boats came 
in sight, and the Indian forces displayed themselves in every direction, 
with a view to intercept the garrison, should a retreat be attempted. 
The six-pounder was fired a few times at the gun-boats, which was returned 
by the artillery of the enemy. A landing of their troops with a five and 



676 



EVENTS OF 



a half-inch hoTvItzer was effected about a mile below the fort ; and Major 
Chambers, accompanied by Dickson, was despatched towards the fort with 
a flag, and was met on the part of Major Croghan by Ensign Shipp, of 
the 17th regiment. After the usual ceremonies, Major Chambers observed 
to Ensign Shipp, that he was instructed by General Proctor to demand 
the surrender of the fort, as he was anxious to spare the effusion of human 
blood, which he could not do, should he be under the necessity of reducing 
it, by the powerful force of artillery, regulars and Indians under his 
command. Shipp replied, that the commandant of the fort and its 
garrison were determined to defend it to the last extremity ; that no force 
however great could induce them to surrender, as they were resolved to 
maintain their post, or to bury themselves in its ruins. Dickson then 
said that their immense body of Indians could not be restrained from 
murdering the whole garrison in case of success, of which we have no 
doubt, rejoined Chambers, as we are amply prepared. Dickson then pro- 
ceeded to remark, that it was a great pity so fine a young man should fall 
into the hands of the savages — Sir, for God's sake, surrender, and prevent 
the dreadful massacre that will be caused by your resistance. Mr. Shipp 
replied, that when the fort was taken, there would be none to massacre. 
It will not be given up while a man is able to resist. An Indian at this 
moment came out of an adjoining ravine, and advancing to the ensign, 
took hold of his sword and attempted to wrest it from him. Dickson 
interfered, and having restrained the Indian, affected great anxiety to get 
him safe into the fort. 

enemy now opened their fire from their six- 
pounders in the gun-boats and the howitzer ou 
shore, which they continued through the night 
with but little intermission and with very little 
effect. The forces of the enemy consisted of 
600 regulars, and about 800 Indians com- 
manded by Dickson, the whole being com- 
manded by General Proctor in person. Te- 
cumseh was stationed on the road to Fort 
Meigs with a body of 2000 Indians, hoping to 
intercept a reinforcement which was expected 
to advance by that route. 
Major Croghan through the evening at intervals, fired his six-pounder, 
at the same time changing its place occasionally to induce a belief that 
ho had more than one piece. As it produced very little execution on the 
euemy, and he was desirous of saving his ammunition, he soon discontinued 
his fire. The enemy had directed their fire against the northwestern 




EVENTS OF 1813. 677 

angle of the fort, which induced the commander to believe that an attempt 
to storm his works ■would be made at that point. In the night, Captai.ii 
Hunter was directed to remove the six-pounder to a block-house, from 
which it would rake that angle. By great industry and personal exer- 
tion, Captain Hunter soon accomplished this object in secrecy. The em- 
brasure was masked, and the piece loaded with a half-charge of powder, 
and double charge of slugs and grape-shot. Early on the morning of 
the 2d, the enemy opened their fire from their howitzer and three six- 
pounders, which they had landed in the night, and planted in a point of 
woods, about 250 yards from the fort. In the afternoon, about 4 o'clock, 
they concentrated the fire of all their guns on the northwest angle, which 
convinced Major Croghan that they would endeavor to make a breach and 
storm the works at that point ; he therefore immediately had that place 
strengthened as much as possible with bags of flour and sand, which were 
so efi'ectual that the picketing in that place sustained no material injury. 
Sergeant Weaver, with five or six gentlemen of the Petersburg volunteers 
and Pittsburg blues, who happened to be in the fort, was intrusted with 
the management of the six-pounder. 

Late in the evening, when the smoke of the firing had completely 
env-eloped the fort, the enemy proceeded to make the assault. Two feints 
were made towards the southern angle, where Captain Hunter's lines were 
formed ; and at the same time a column of 350 men was discovered ad- 
vancing through the smoke, within 20 paces of the northwestern angle. 
A heavy galling fire of musketry was now opened upon them from the 
fort, which threw them into some confusion. Colonel Short, who headed 
the principal column, soon rallied his men, and led them with great 
bravery to the brink of the ditch. After a momentary pause he leaped 
into the ditch, calling to his men to follow him, and in a few minutes it 
was full. The masked port-hole was now opened, and the six-pounder, at 
the distance of 30 feet, poured such destruction among them that but few 
who had entered the ditch were fortunate enough to escape. A precipi- 
tate and confused retreat was the immediate consequence, although some 
of the officers attempted to rally their men. The other column, which 
was led by Colonel Warburton and Major Chambers, was also routed in 
confusion by a destructive fire from the line commanded by Captain 
Hunter. The whole of them fled into the adjoining wood, beyond the 
reach of our fire-arms. During the assault, which lasted half an hour, 
the enemy kept up an incessant fire from their howitzer and five six-.. 
pounders. They left Colonel Short, a lieutenant and twenty-five privates, 
dead in the ditch ; and the total number of prisoners taken was twenty- 
six, most of them badly wounded.^ Major Muir was knocked down in 



678 



EVEXTS OF 1813. 



the ditch, and lay among the dead, till the darkness of the night enabled 
him to escape in safety. The loss of the garrison was one killed and 
seven slightly wounded. The total loss of the enemy could not be less 
than 150 killed and wounded. 

When night came on, which was soon after the assault, the wounded in 
the ditch were in a desperate situation. Complete relief could not be 
brought to them by either side with any degree of safety. Major Croghan, 
however, relieved them as much as possible — he contrived to convey to 
them water over the picketing in buckets, and a ditch was opened under 
the pickets, through which those who were able and willing, were encour- 
aged to crawl into the fort. All who were able, preferred, of course, to 
follow their defeated comrades, and many others were carried from the 
vicinity of the fort by the Indians, particularly their own killed and 
wounded ; and in the night about 3 o'clock, the whole British and Indian 
force commenced a disorderly retreat. So great was their precipitation 
that they left a sail-boat containing some clothing and a considerable 
quantity of military stores : and on the next day, seventy stand of arms 
and some braces of pistols were picked up around the fort. Their hurry 
and confusion were caused by the apprehension of an attack from General 
Harrison, of whose position and force they had probably received an 
exaggerated account. 

T was the intention of General Harrison, 
should the enemy succeed against Fort Ste- 
phenson, or should they endeavor to turn 
his left and fall on Upper Sandusky, to 
leave his camp at Seneca and fall back for 
the protection of that place. But he dis- 
covered by the firing on the evening of the 
1st, that the enemy had nothing but light 
artillery, which could make no impression on 
the fort ; and he knew that an attempt to storm 
it without making a breach, could be successfully repelled by the garrison ; 
he therefore determined to wait for the arrival of 250 mounted volunteers 
under Colonel Rennick, being the advance of 700 who were approaching 
by the way of Upper Sandusky, and then to march against the enemy 
and raise the siege, if their force was not still too great for his. On the 
2d, he sent several scouts to ascertain their situation and force ; but the 
woods were so infested with Indians, that none of them could proceed 
sufficiently near the fort to make the necessary discoveries. In the night 
the messenger arrived at head-quarters with intelligence that the enemy 
were preparing to retreat. About 9 o^^clock, Major Croghan had ascer- 




EVENTS OF 1813, 



679 




Capture of Fort George. 



taineJ from their collecting about their boats, that they were preparing to 
embark, and had immediately sent an express to the commander-in-chief 
vith this information. The general now determined to wait no longer 
for the reinforcements, and immediately set out with the dragoons, with 
which he reached the fort early next morning, having ordered Generals 
M'Arthur and Cass, who had arrived at Seneca several days before, to 
follow him with all the disposable infantry at that place, and which at 
this time was about 700 men, after the numerous sick, and the force 
necessary to maintain the position, were left behind. Finding that the 
enemy had fled entirely from the fort, so as not to be reached by him, 
and learning that Tecumseh was somewhere in the direction of Fort 
Meigs, with 2000 warriors, he immediately ordered the infantry to fall 
back to Seneca, lest Tecumseh should make an attack on that place, or 
intercept the small reinforcements advancing from Ohio. 

In his official report of this affair, General Harrison observes that — 
" It will not be among the least of General Proctor's mortifications, that 
he has been baffled by a youth, who has just passed his twenty-first year. 
He is, however, a hero worthy of his gallant uncle. General George R. 
Clarke." 

Captain Hunter, of the 17th regiment, the second in command, con- 
ducted himself with great propriety : and never was there a set of finer 



6S0 



EVENTS OF 1813. 


















Sackett's Harbor 



young fellows than tbe subalterns, viz. : Lieutenants Johnson and Baylor 
of the 17th, Meeks of the 7th, and Ensigns Shipp and Duncan of the 
17th. Lieutenant Anderson of the 2Jrth was also noticed for his good 
conduct. Being without a command, he solicited Major Croghan for a 
musket and a post to fight at, which he did with the greatest bravery. 
"Too much praise," says Major Croghan, "cannot be bestowed on the 
officers, non-commissioned officers and privates under my command, for 
their gallantry and good conduct during the siege." The brevet rank 
of lieutenant-colonel was immediately conferred on Major Croghan, by 
the president of the United States, for his gallant conduct on this occa- 
sion. The ladies of Chillicothe also presented him an elegant sword, 
accompanied by a suitable address. 

In the meantime, the operations of the Americans directed against 
the British posts on Lake Ontario, were successful. Fort George on the 
Canada shore, was one of, the most important of these posts. Troops 
were assembled, the Ontario squadron prepared, and the 27th of May 
fixed for the attack upon the fort. Commodore Chauncey made judicious 
arrangements for silencing the enemy's batteries near the point of landing. 
The light troops, commanded by Colonel Scott and Major Forsyth, landed 
first and were followed by the remainder of the army. The landing was 
warmly and obstinately disputed by the British forces ; but the impetuosity 
of the Americans soon compelled them to give ground. Fort George was 
rendered untenable, and the enemy, after firing a few guns, and exploding 



EVENTS OF 1S13. 



681 




General Jacob BrowD. 



the magazines, rapidly retreated. In this brilliant affair, the Americans 
had 17 killed and 45 wounded. The enemy had 90 killed, 160 wounded, 
and about 100 taken prisoners. 

On the 29th of May, the British squadron, with about 1000 regular 
troops on board commanded by Sir George Prevost, made an attack upon 
Sackett's Harbor. The American force at that post was commanded by 
General Jacob Brown. 

The movements of the enemy indicated his intention to land on the 
peninsula called Horse Island. General Brown, therefore, determined on 
resisting him at the water's edge with the Albany volunteers, under 
Colonel Mills, and such militia as could be instantly collected. Alarm 
guns were therefore fired, and expresses sent out for that purpose. 
Lieutenant-Colonel Backus, of the 1st regiment United States dragoons, 
was to form a second line with the regulars. The regular artillerists 
were stationed in Fort Tompkins, and the defence of Navy Point was 
committed to Lieutenant Chauncey. 

On the 28th, the Wolfe, the Royal George, the Prince Regent, the 



682 EVENTS OF 1813. 

Earl of Moira, and one brig, two schooners, and two gun-boats, with 33 
flat bottomed boats and barges, containing in all 1200 troops, appeared 
in the oflSng, at five miles distance. They were standing their course for 
the harbor, when, having discovered a fleet of American barges, coming 
round Stony Point, with troops from Oswego, the whole of their boats 
were immediately despatched to cut them off. They succeeded in taking 
twelve of them, after they had been run on shore and abandoned by their 
crews, who arrived at the harbor in the night. The remainder, seven in 
number, escaped from their pursuers, and got safely in. 

HE British commanders, being then under 
an impression that other barges would be 
sailing from Oswego, stood into South 
Bay, and despatched their armed boats 
to waylay them. In this they were dis- 
appointed ; and during the delay which 
was caused by this interruption of their 
intended operations, the militia from the 
neighboring counties collected at the 
harbor, and showed great eagerness to 
engage in the contest with the invading 
enemy. They were ordered to be sta- 
tioned on the water side, near the island on which Colonel Mills was 
posted with his volunteers. The strength at that point was nearly 500 
men. But the whole force, including the regulars, effectives, and invalids, 
did not exceed 1000. 

The plan of defence had been conceived with great skill, and if the 
conduct of the militia had proved to be consistent with their promises, it 
would have been executed with equal ability. Every thing being ordered. 
General Brown directed his army to lay upon their arms, whilst he con- 
tinued personally to reconnoitre the shores of the harbor, during the 
whole night of the 28th. At the only favorable point of landing, he had 
caused a breastwork to be thrown up, and a battery en barbette, to be 
erected. Behind this most of the militia were stationed. 

At the dawn of the 29th, the enemy was discovered with his vesseis 
drawn up in line, between Horse Island and Stony Point ; and in a few 
minutes all his boats and barges approached the shore under cover of his 
gun-boats, those being the heaviest of his vessels, which, in consequence 
of the lightness of the wind, could be brought up. The troops with which 
the boats were filled, were commanded by Sir George Prevost in person. 
Commodore Yeo directed the movements of the barges. General Brown 
instantly issued his orders, that the troops should lie close, and reserve 



J 




EVENTS OF 1813, 



683 




Defeoce of Sackett's Harbor. 



their fire until the enemy should have approached so near that every shot 
might take effect. This order was executed, and the fire was so destruc- 
tive, that the enemy's advance boats were obliged to make a temporary 
pause, and numbers of their officers and men were seen to fall. 

Encouraged by the decided effect of the first fire, the militia loaded 
their pieces with the utmost quickness, and the artillery was ordered to 
be opened at the moment of their second. But, before the second round 
had been completely discharged, the whole body of the militia, none of 
whom had ever seen an enemy until now, and who were entirely unaccus- 
tomed to subordination, though they were well protected by the breast- 
work, rose from behind it, and abandoning those honorable promises of 
noble daring which they had made but a little while before, they fled with 
equal precipitation and disorder. A strange and unaccountable panic 
seized the whole line, and with the exception of a very few, terror and 
dismay were depicted in every countenance. Colonel Mills, vainly en- 
deavoring to rally his men, was killed as he was reminding them of tlie 
solemn pledges which they had given ; but the fall of this brave officer 



G84 



EVENTS OP 1813, 




served rather to increase their confusion than to actuate them to 
revenge it. 

General Brown seeing that his plan was already frustrated, and fearing 
his inability to execute any other, without the vigorous co-operation of the 
militia, hastened to intercept their retreat, and finding one company of 
about 100 men, who had been rallied by the active and zealous conduct . 
of Captain M'Nitt of that corps, he brought them up and ordered them 
to form in line with the regulars and volunteers who had continued to 
keep their ground. 

• N the interval which had thus elapsed, the 
enemy had effected his debarkation with 
little opposition, and drawing up his whole 
force on Horse Island, he commenced his 
march for the village ; on the road to which 
he was met by a small party of infantry, 
under Major Aspinwall, and a few dismounted 
dragoons under Major Laval, who opposed 
him with much gallantry. Two of the gun- 
boats ranged up the shore and covered the 
field with grape. This handful of troops 
then gradually retired from an immense su- 
periority of numbers, and occupied the intervals between the barracks. 

Lieutenant-Colonel Backus, with his reserve of regulars, first engaged 
the enemy, when the militia company of Captain M'Nitt was formed on 
his flank, and in the vigorous fight which then followed, this company 
behaved with as much gallantry as the bravest of the regulars. The 
whole force was compelled to fall back, however, by the superior strength 
of the enemy's column, and resorting to the barracks for what shelter 
they could afford, they posted themselves in the unprotected log-houses 
and kept up an incessant and effective fire. From these, the most violent 
assaults, and the repeated and most energetic efforts of the British were 
incompetent to dislodge them. Colonel Gray, the quartermaster-general 
of the enemy's forces, advanced to the weakest part of the barracks at 
the head of a column of regulars, and after exchanging shots with an 
inferior party of militia and regulars, led his men on to the assault. A 
small boy, who was a drummer in Major Aspinwall's corps, seized a 
musket and levelling it at the colonel, immediately brought him to the 
ground. At that moment Lieutenant Fanning, of the artillery, who had 
been so severely wounded by the explosion at Little York, and was yet 
considered unable to do any kind of duty, leaned upon his piece whilst it 
was drawn up, and having given it the proper elevation, discharged three 



« 



FIRST TERM. 



685 




rounds of grape into the faces of the enemy, who immediately fell back 
in disorder. At this instant Lieutenant-Colonel Backus fell severely 
wounded. 

Whilst the battle was raging with its greatest violence, information was 
brought to Lieutenant Chauncey of the intention of the American forces 
to surrender. He therefore, in conformity to his previous orders relating 
to such an event, fired the navy barracks, and destroyed all the property 
and public stores which had previously belonged to the harbor, as well as 
the provisions and equipments which had been brought from New York. 
The destruction of these buildings, and the conflagration which was thence 
produced, was thought to have been caused by the troops of the enemy, 
and although the undisciplined militia and volunteers, and the invalid 
regulars, were suspicious of being placed betwefen the fire of two divisions 
of the enemy, they continued to fight on, regardless of their inferiority 
or the consequences of their capture. 

ENERAL Brown was all this time 
actively superintending the opera- 
tions of his little army. lie now 
determined on making a diversion in 
its favor, which if it should be suc- 
cessful, would be the only means of saving the 
place, or of relieving his exhausted troops. 
Having learned that the militia who had fled 
from their stations in the early part of the en- 
gagement had not yet entirely dispersed, and 
that they were still within a short distance of 
the scene of action, he hastened to exhort them to imitate the conduct 
of their brave brethren in arms. He reproached them with shameful 
timidity, and ordered them instantly to form and follow him, and threatened 
with instant death the first man who should refuse. His order was obeyed 
with alacrity. He then attempted a stratagem by which to deceive the 
enemy with regard to the forces against which he was contending. 
Silently passing through a distant wood which led toward the place at 
which the enemy had landed. General Brown persuaded the British 
general of his intention to gain the rear of his forces, to take possession 
of the boats and efiectually to cut off their retreat. 

This was done with such effect, at the moment when the fire of Lieu- 
tenant Tanning's piece had caused the destruction in the British line, 
that General Sir George Prevost was well convinced of the vast superiority 
of the American force to his own. He gave up all thoughts of the cap- 
ture of the place, and hurrying to his^boats, put off immediately to the 




686 



EVENTS OF 1813, 




J 



Retreat of the British from Sackett's Harbor. 



British squadron. He was not pursued, because if the real number of 
the American troops had been exposed to his view, he would have returned 
to the contest, might easily have outflanked, and in all human probability 
would still have captured the army and the village. 

But the precipitation of this flight was such, that he left not only the 
wounded bodies of his ordinary men upon the field, but those of the dead 
and wounded of his most distinguished oflicers. Among these were 
Quartermaster-General Gray, Majors Moodie and Evans, and three cap- 
tains. The return of his loss, as accurately as it had been ascertained, 
amounted to three field oflicers, one captain, and 25 rank and file found 
dead on the field ; two captains and 20 rank and file found wounded ; and 
two captains, one ensign, and 32 rank and file made prisoners. In addition 
to which, many were killed in the boats, and numbers had been carried 
away previously to the retreat. The loss of the Americans was greater 
in proportion, as the number of the men engaged were less. One colonel 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



687 




Battle of stony Creek. 



of volunteers, twenty regulars, privates, and one volunteer private ivcrc 
killed ; one lieutenant-colonel, three lieutenants, and one ensign of the 
regulars, and 79 non-commissioned officers and privates were wounded ; 
and 26 non-commissioned officers and privates were missing. Their 
aggregate loss was 110 regulars, 21 volunteers, and twenty-five militia; 
making a total of 156. It was severe, because of the worth, more than 
of the number of those who fell. The injury in public stores sustained 
at Sackett's Harbor, though not by any act of the invading enemy, was 
extensive ; but the gallantry of several individuals prevented its being 
more so. 

The courage and skill displayed by General Brown in this important 
defence won him the applause of his countrymen, and the appointment 
of brigadier-general in the regular army. His subsequent achievements 
equalled the promise of his first, and showed that the confidence of the 
government in his talents for command was not misplaced. 

On the 5th of June, a detachment of the American army, commanded 
by General Winder, marched against the British post at Stony Creek, 
near the head of Lake Ontario. The advanced body of the enemy was 
driven in, and the Americans pursued. The latter then returned and 
rested on the field during the night. Before daylight the next morning, 
the British attacked the Americans, captured Generals Winder and 
Cliandier, and for a while had a decided advantage. The detachment, 
however, rallied, and drove the foe from the field with a severe loss. The 
Americans, under Colonel Burn, then returned to the main army. Their 




088 EVENTS OF 1813. 

loss In the action was small. That of the enemy In killed, wounded and 
prisoners, was about 250 men. 

^5-HE naval triumphs of the Americans had 
given them confidence in the skill of their 
commanders and the quality of their cruisers. 
But this career of victory now experienced 
some interruptions. The United States fri- 
gate Chesapeake, Captain Lawrence, being 
anchored in President's Roads, the commander 
of the British frigate Shannon, Captain 
Broke, sent a challenge to the American 
commander to meet him in equal combat 
frigate to frigate. Although the Chesapeake 
was not in a condition for action, the chivalrous Lawrence accepted the 
challenge, and met the Shannon on the 1st of June. The action com- 
menced within pistol shot, both crews suffering greatly from the broadsides. 
The pi-incipal officers of the Chesapeake, including Captain Lawrence, 
were disabled early in the action. After a desperate and bloody combat, 
the Americans having lost nearly all their officers, the enemy gained 
complete possession of the ship. On board the Chesapeake, 47 men 
were killed and 98 wounded. The loss of the British was 26 killed and 
58 wounded. Captain Lawi-ence, even after the enemy had boarded his 
ship, exhorted his men to keep their colors flying. He was greatly 
lamented in the United States. The victory caused much exultation 
among the British, though it was rather the result of unavoidable 
accidents than of their superior skill and bravery. 

The brig Argus, 20, Captain Allen, performed a very successful cruise 
in the course of the year, captuiing about twenty British vessels, and 
committing great depredations upon the commerce of the British seas. 
At length, on the 14th of August, the Argus was encountered by the 
British brig Pelican, 21, and after an action of forty-seven minutes, cap- 
tured. The Pelican was a much larger vessel. The Argus had 11 men 
killed and 12 wounded. Among the slain was the gallant Allen. The 
British stated their loss at seven killed and wounded. 

On the 5th of October, the brig Enterprise, 14 guns. Lieutenant 
Burrows, encountered the British brig Boxer, of about the same force. 
The action was close and bloody. Captain Blythe, of the Boxer, and 
Lieutenant Burrows both fell. The enemy was out-manoeuvred and cut 
up by the raking fire of the Enterprise, and at length surrendered. The 
prize was brought into Portland, where the remains of the two commanders 
were buried with military honors. 



EVENTS OF 1 S 1 3. 



689 




About this time, the American privateers were floating in every direc- 
tion on the ocean. They cruised before the entrances of most of the 
British colonial ports, and relying on the swiftness of their sailing, many 
of them had ventured into the chops of the British Channel. The alarm 
which was, in consequence, excited among the merchants of Great 
Britain, and the vast number of captures which were making by these 
vessels, induced the English government to fit out several sloops-of-war 
fur the protection of their coast. The brig Charybdis, of 18 thirty-two- 
pounders, and the Opossum sloop-of-war, were ordered to cruise for several 
privateers which were then known to be in the neighborhood of the coast, 
and which it was confidently expected would be brought in by one or the 
other of these armed vessels. The Charybdis fell in with the privateer 
Blockade of New York, of eight guns ; and after an obstinate engage- 
ment of one hour and twenty minutes, in which the Charybdis lost 28 of 
44 



GOO 



EVENTS OF 1813, 




Action between the Enterprise and Boxer. 



licr officers and men killed and wounded, and tlie Blockade eight men 
only, the latter was carried and taken into port. The Opossum encoun- 
tered the " Orders in Council," a small privateer, who fought her until 
they had exchanged seven broadsides, when, finding the enemy's force to 
be too powerful, she abandoned the contest and efl'ected ber escape. 

The privateer Tom, Captain Wilson, of Baltimore, on the 23d of 
November descried a sail, gave chase, overhauled and brought her to an 
action, which terminated in the surrender of the enemy, with the loss of 
her captain and four men killed, and several wounded. She proved to be 
the British packet Townsend, M'Coy, from Falmouth for Barbadoes. Her 
mail had been thrown overboard, but was picked up by the Tom's boats, 
and after being ransomed, she was suffered to proceed. 

The Bona privateer, of Baltimore, having discovered a British ship of 
800 tons and 22 guns, then on a voyage from Madeira, ran up and en- 
gaged her, when the great gun bursted, and Captain Dameron put 29 
officers and men into his boats, and despatched them to board her. After 
a severe fight upon her decks, they carried her with little loss. Two 
strange sail at this moment coming up in chase, the Bona left the prize 
in possession of those on board, and bore away to draw the chasing 
vessels after her. 

The privateer Dolphin, Captain W. S. Stafford, of 10 guns and 60 
men, also of Baltimore, being off Cape St. Vincent, engaged a ship of 
16 guns and 40 men, and a brig of 10 guns and 25 men, at the same 
instant, and after a long and gallant action made prizes of both. The 
Dolphin had four men wounded ; the enemy 19 killed and 40 wounded, 
among them the captain of one of the vessels. Instances of the bold 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



G91 



and (laving intrepidity of the crews of the private arraeil vessels of the 
United States are so numerous, that the recital of them would swell this 
work very far beyond the limits which have been assigned to it. The 
enemy's commerce was every where assailed by them, and the British 
government was obliged to protect their merchant ships by large convoys 
of vessels of war. 

The declaration of war against Great Britain was no sooner made 
known at that court, than its ministers determined on sending into their 
provinces of Canada the veteran regiments of their army, and adopted 
effectual measures to forward to the coast of the American states a naval 
force competent to blockade its principal bays and rivers. Incensed at 
the successes of the American naval arms over the frigates and sloops-of- 
war of their nation, they hastened the departure of their different fleets, 
and in retaliation for the invasion of their provinces by the American 
troops, instructed their commanders to burn and otherwise to destroy, not 
only the coasting and river craft, but the towns and villages on the navi- 
gable inlets ; and more particularly in the southern department of the 
Union. Early in the spring of 1813, detachments of these fleets arrived 
at the mouth of the Delaware, and at the entrance to the Chesapeake 
Bay. Others were to rendezvous at Bermuda, and thence to proceed to 
the reinforcement of the blockading squadrons. 

N the month of March, the Poictiers 
T pt^^TinrJhiit/'^ seventy-four. Commodore Beresford ; 
the frigate Belvidere, and several 
^ smaller vessels of war entered the bay 
of Delaware, and destroyed great num- 
•■s--- hers of small trading vessels. In the 
gL^- course of that month, they were re- 
^ peatedly repulsed in their attempts to 
capture others which lay near the 
shore, by the militia of Delaware; and 
several instances occur of sharp fight- 
ing, which tended to improve the discipline of the volunteers of that 
state, and to inspire them with confidence. 

Among other expedients for obtaining supplies, a demand was made 
upon the people of Lewistown for a supply of provisions for the blockading 
squadron, which being spiritedly refused, on the 6th of April, Sir John 
r. Beresford directed Captain Byron to move as near the town, with tlie 
Belvidere, as the waters would permit him, and, having first notified its 
inhabitants, to bombard it until his demands wore complied with. On the 
nigiit of the Oth, the bombardment accordingly took place. The shells 




692 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



did not reacli the town ; the rockets passed over it ; but the thirty-two 
pounders injured several of the houses. 

On the 10th of May, the same squadron proceeded from their anchorage 
to a phice seven miles distant from Lewistown, and sent out their barges 
to procure water from the shore. Colonel Davis immediately despatched 
Major George Hunter, with 150 men, to oppose their landing, which the 
major did witli much gallantry, and compelled them to return to their 
shipping. .The Poictiers and the Belvidere then sailed out of the hay for 
Bermuda ; and the militia took up the buoys, which had previously been 
set in the river by the enemy. 

The Spartan frigate having entered the Delaware soon after the de- 
parture of this squadron, attempted, on the 31st of the same month, to 
land about 60 of her men near Morris's river, on the Jersey side, with a 
view to obtain provisions. A small party of the militia of that state, 
however, hastily collected and drove them off before they had an oppor- 
tunity of visiting the farmers' houses. 

N the month of June, the frigate Statira and 
the sloop-of-war Martin reinforced the enemy, 
and had captured many large merchant vessels 
bound up the Delaware. The whole trade be- 
tween the capes and Philadelphia, and many of the in- 
termediate places, was liable to be intercepted; and, 
unless they were protected by a convoy, the small 
vessels usually employed on the river did not attempt 
to sail. On the 23d, a squadron of nine gun-boats and two armed sloops, 
under Lieutenant-Commandant Angus, of the navy, convoyed three sloops 
laden with timber for a forty-four, then building at Philadelphia, under 
the eye of the enemy. The gun-boats engaged the two frigates, whilst 
the sloops effected their passage, and the Statira and Spartan moved from 
their anchorage to a situation out of reach of annoyance. 

A merchant sloop having entered the bay on the 22d of July, on her 
return from sea, was cut off by the Martin sloop-of-war, which had just 
reappeared in the Delaware. The sloop ran aground to avoid capture ; 
and although she was afterwards attacked by a tender and four barges 
well manned and armed, a hasty collection of militia, with one field-piece, 
under Lieutenant Townsend, drove off her assailants, and saved the 
sloop. 

A detachment of the gun-boat flotilla, being at this time but a few 
miles off, were apprized of the attack made by the sloop-of-war, and 
Captain Angus immediately proceeded down the bay, with eight gun-boats 
and two block sloops. On the 29th, he discovered the Martin, grounded 




EVENTS OF 1813, 



693 




N- 



slightly on the outer ridge of Crow's slioals, and determining to attack 
her in that situation, he anchored his squadron within three-quarters of 
a mile of the enemy, and opened a fire from the whole line. The Junon 
frigate came up to the assistance of the sloop-of-war, and anchored within 
half a mile below her. Betweerf both of the enemy's vessels, mounting 
in all 69 guns, and the gun-boat squadron, a cannonade followed, and 
continued about one hour and forty-five minutes; in all which time, 
scarcely a shot struck either of the gun-boats, whilst at almost every fire 
the latter told upon the hulls of the sloop and frigate. This difference 
of effect in the firing being discovered by the British, they manned their 
launches, barges, and cutters, ten in number, and despatched them to cut 
off the boats on the extremity of the line. 

[0. 121, a boat commanded by Sailing- 
master Shead, which, by some accident, 
had fallen a very great distance out of the 
line, and was prevented from recovering 
its situation by a strong ebb, and the wind 
dying away, became the object of attack 
from the enemy's barges. Eight of them, 
mounting among them three twelve-pound 
carronades, assailed the gun-boat at one 
time. Mr. Shead continued, nevertheless, 
to sweep her toward the squadron, and to discharge his twenty-four 
pounder alternately at one or the other of the pursuing barges, until they 
gained so fast upon him, that he resolved to anchor his boat, and receive 
them as warmly as the disparity of numbers would permit him. He then 
gave them a discharge of his great gun with much efi'ect, though to the 
injury of the piece, which being fired a second time, and the carriage 
breaking down, it became necessary to oppose the enemy, who were clos- 
ing fast, by the boarders. With these Mr. Shead resisted them, until his 
deck was covered with men, and the vessel entirely surrounded by the 
barges. Such was the impetuous fury of the English sailors, that the 
Americans were driven below, and the authority of the enemy's officers 
could scarcely protect them from violence. The flag was struck, and 
the boat carried off in triumph to the men-of-war. 

In this assault the British lost seven killed and twelve wounded. On 
board the boat, seven men were wounded, but none killed. The squadron 
was all this time firing at the enemy's ships, who retired after capturing 
Mr. Shead, the Martin having been extricated from her situation on tlie 
shoal. On board the flotilla, not a man was injured, and but one of the 
boat's rigging cut ; this was No. 125, commanded by Sailingmaster 



G94 EVENTS OF 1813. 

Moliere. The engagement continued nearly two hours, ^and was the last 
affair of any consequence which occurred in the Delaware during this 
year. 

In and along the shores of the bay of Chesapeake, where the block- 
ading squadron consisted of four seventy-fours, several frigates and large 
sloops of war, and a number of tenders and barges kept for the purpose 
of navigating the smallest inlets, depredations of every kind, and to a 
very extensive degree, were carried on with unremitted activity. The 
various farms, bounded by the different creeks and rivers, tributary to the 
bay, became the scenes of indiscriminate and unjustifiable plunder. The 
stocks of many of them were completely destroyed: the slaves of the 
planters allured from their service, armed against their masters' defence- 
less families, and encouraged to the commission of every kind of pillage. 
Along a coast of such an extent it was almost impossible to station troops 
to resist every incursion, or to draw out, and transfer from one point to 
another with sufiicient celerity, even the neighboring militia. But many 
instances occurred, notwithstanding, in which the invaders were opposed, 
and sometimes severely repulsed, by a handful of militia, collected without 
authority, and frequently without a leader. 

N the shores of the Rappahannock, one of 
two divisions of the enemy was beaten and 
routed with loss, by a small party of Vir- 
ginia militia. In the neighborhood of 
Easton (Maryland) they took possession of 
several islands. From Sharp's, Tilgh- 
man's, and Poplar Island, they obtained 
provisions for the fleet, and attempted many 
incursions to the opposite shores, their 
success in which was prevented by bodies 
of cavalry and infantry, which the spirited citizens of Maryland had 
arranged at different rendezvous along the shores of the bay, in anticipa- 
ation of a visit from the blockading fleet. 

The commanding officer of the fleet. Sir John B. Warren, was at this 
time in Bermuda, making preparations for its augmentation; and tjie 
vessels then in the bay were commanded by Rear Admiral George 
Cockburn. About the latter part of April, this officer determined on 
attacking and destroying the towns most contiguous to the head of the 
bay; and for this purpose, on the 29th, he led a few hundred of his 
marines ia the barges of his ship, the Marlborough, to the attack of 
Frenchtown, a place containing about six houses, two storehouses, and 
several stables ; and important only because of being a place of interme- 




EVEXTS OF 1813. 



695 




AtUck on Havre de Grace. 



diate depot, between Baltimore and Philadelphia. fL party of militia 
from Elkton, too inferior to the invaders to justify au attempt at resist- 
ance, retired on their approach, and Admiral Cockburn landed his marines 
and destroyed the storehouses, in which were deposited a quantity of 
goods belonging to merchants of those cities, of immense value, and a 
splendid architectural drop curtain and other paintings, belonging to the 
Philadelphia and Baltimore theatres. The marines being no professed 
admirers of the arts, these were destroyed without much hesitation. The 
private houses were saved by the interference of some respectable citizens ; 
und after plundering the others, and setting fire to two vessels lying in 
the harbor, the British returned to their shipping. 

The town of Havre de Grace, situated on the west side of the Susque- 
hanna, about two miles from the head of the bay, and through which the 
great post-road passes, was the next object in the plan of the admiral's 
operations. On the morning of the 3d of May he proceeded to its assault 
with nineteen barges, and when within a short distance of the town com- 
menced a tremendous bombardment, accompanied by the firing of cannon 
and the discharge of numerous rockets. In expectation of an attack 
from the enemy, the people of Havre de Grace had made preparations 
for the defence of the place, and a battery had bedn erected of two six- 
pounders and one nine. 

At the time of the assault the inhabitants were in their beds, and there 
being no sentinels, the first notice they had of the approach of the enemy 



696 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



■was from the discharge of one of his pieces. The battery had been 
assigned as a place of rendezvous in the event of an attack ; but such 
■was the surprise ivhich the presence of the enemy excited, and so inces- 
sant his discharges of shells and rockets, that five or six men only ■were 
fearless enough to repair to their breastwork and resist the approaches 
of the British barges. This small party kept up a fire from the battery 
until the enemy's advance commenced its debarkation ; ■when all, except 
O'Neill, an old citizen of Havre de Grace, abandoned their posts, and 
following the militia, ■\vho had fled ■with shameful precipitation, left the 
■women and children of the place to the mercy of the invaders. O'Neill 
continued, \fith. great difficulty, to discharge one of the six-pounders, 
until in recoiling it ran over his thigh and rendered him incapable of 
further resistance in that way. But collecting all his strength, he armed 
himself with two muskets, and retreating from the battery to the rear of 
the town, vainly endeavored to retard the flight of the militia. 

( N the meantime the ■n-hole body of the enemy 
had landed, and were actively engaged in de- 
stroying the houses. They set fire to those 
which had not been injured by their shells, 
broke the furniture, and cut open the bedding 
of the citizens to augment the flames ; de- 
stroyed the public stages, maimed the horses, 
cut to pieces the private baggage of the pas- 
sengers, tore the clothing of some of the in- 
habitants from their backs, and left to others 
those only which they wore. Women and 
children, flying in every direction to avoid a 
relentless foe, and to seek protection from their 
own countrymen, were insulted by the morose 
seamen and marines ; and the only house 
Avhich yet remained entirely uninjured, was 
sought by one and all as an asylum. In this, which was a spacious and 
elegant private mansion, several ladies of the first distinction had taken 
refuge, and among them the wife of Commodore Rodgers. An ofiicer, 
who had just before made prisoner of O'Neill, was entreated to suff"er this 
house, at least, to escape the general conflagration : but as he was obeying 
the orders of Admiral Cockburn, the most he could do was to suspend his 
purpose until those unprotected women could prevail upon the admiral to 
countermand them. The only act partaking of the least degree of hu- 
manity which the admiral could boast of on this occasion, was his com- 
pliance with these earnest entreaties. 




EVENTS OF 1813. 



097 



Having spread desolation through the whole town, and destroyed the 
doors and windows of a handsome church contiguous to it, the admiral 
divided his party into three sections, one of which remained in the town 
to give notice of the approach of danger ; the second proceeded on the 
road leading toward Baltimore, plundering the houses between Havre de 
Grace and Patterson's Mills, and robbing private travellers on the high- 
way of their money and apparel ; and the third went six miles up the 
river to a place called Cresswell's Ferry, whence, after committing many 
acts of outrage, they returned to concentrate their force at the place of 
landing. Here the admiral ordered them to re-embark, and having crossed 
the Susquehanna, the whole squadron of his barges made round the point 
which is formed at its entrance, and shaped their course three miles 
further up the bay, where the party relanded, repaired to those important 
and valuable works, Cecil furnace, where lay upwards of fifty pieces of 
newly-cast cannon, the only legitimate object of destruction which the 
invaders had yet met with. These they spiked, stuficd the muzzles with 
clay and broken pieces of iron, and knocked off the trunnions. Not 
content, however, with demolishing them and destroying other implements 
of war, they battered down the furnace, which was private property, set 
fire to the stables belonging to it, and as the last act of atrocity with^ 
•which this expedition was destined to be marked, they tore up a small 
bridge constructed over a deep though narrow creek, and over which 
travellers of every description were obliged to pass, or venture through a 
■wider channel at the imminent hazard of their lives. 

AVING attained all the objects of this 
enterprise, the British sailors and marines 
returned to their shipping in the bay ; and 
on the Cth they sailed from the neighbor- 
hood of Havre de Grace, to the great joy 
of its distressed and ruined inhabitants. 
O'Neill, who had dared to resist them in 
the early stage of their proceedings, was 
taken on board the blockading fleet, and 
detained there several days. Such of the 
inhabitants as were not left entirely desti- 
tute, were deprived of those articles of property which could relieve 
others ; and it became necessary to apply for assistance to the principal 
and most opulent town of Maryland. The citizens of Baltimore relieved 
the sufferers, and preparations were soon after made to rebuild the houses. 
In the relation of such scenes as those which occurred at Havre do 
Grace, it seldom happens that an account is to be given of the killed and 




698 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



•wounded in an action. In the slight resistance which was made by 
O'Neill and his companions, however, the enemy had three men killed 
and two wounded. Of the inhabitants, one man was killed by the explo- 
sion of a rocket. 

Fraught with the immense booty that he had brought away from Havre 
de Grace, and finding his sailors and marines to be elated at the facility 
which the prospect of an attack on other equally defenceless towns held 
out of enriching themselves, the rear admiral contemplated an early as- 
sault upon such as he should discover to contain the most valuable spoil. 
The treachery of some citizens of the republic, and the easy intercourse 
which he kept up with his appointed agents, such as are employed by 
officers on all stations, enabled him to discover the situation of those towns 
and .villages along the bay shore, with as much readiness as he could be 
wafted by his ships from one point of assault to another. On the river 
Sassafras, emptying itself into the bay, at a short sailing distance from 
the admiral's anchorage, and separating the counties of Kent and Cecil, 
stood nearly opposite each other, the villages of Georgetown and Frede- 
ricktown, containing, either of them, about twenty houses. These had 
attracted the attention of Admiral Cockburn, and he determined on the 
possession of the property of the inhabitants. On the 6th, he therefore 
entered that river, with eighteen barges, each carrying one great gun, 
and manned altogether by 600 men. 

REDERICKTOWN was his first object. At this 
place, one small cannon had been mounted, and 
about eighty militia collected, under Colonel Veazy, 
on the approach of the barges. The latter com- 
menced a heavy fire, and having discharged an im- 
mense number of langrage rockets, grape shot, and 
musket balls within a few minutes, more than one- 
half of the militia fled. Thirty-five only, under the colonel, stood their 
ground, and worked the cannon with such skill, that the boats, whose fire 
was principally directed at the battery, sufi'ered very severely. The 
invaders were gallantly resisted for more than half an hour, when they 
effected a landing, and marching towards the town, compelled the militia 
to retire. Colonel Veazy effected his retreat in excellent order. Admiral 
Cockburn then marched at the head of his men to the village ; where, 
after having plundered the houses of their most valuable moveables, he 
set fire to every building in the town. The entreaties of the distressed 
women and children availed not with the admiral ; and he would not quit 
the place until he had entirely deprived them of every refuge. Whilst 
the flames were raging in every part of Fredericktown, the admiral moved 




EVENTS OF 181 



099 




Burning of Fredencktowii. 

over Sassafras River to Georgetown, and demolished all the stone, and 
burned the wooden buildings. The wretched inhabitants of the opposite 
towns were left to console each other, and the enemy's squadron of barges, 
glutted with fresh spoil, retired to their shipping. 

Succeeding this affair, were several repulses of small parties of the 
enemy from the shores of the bay. Many attempts were made to land 
at the different farms, and the barge crews frequently assailed the planters' 
houses, and took off provisions, clothing, money, and plate. 

About this time, too, Admiral Warren issued a proclamation from Ber- 
muda, declaring, besides the Chesapeake .and Delaware, the ports of New 
York, Charleston, Port Royal, Savannah, and the whole of the river 
^lississippi, to be in a state of rigorous blockade. From all these ports, 
however, notwithstanding the efficiency of Admiral Warren's force, the 
public ships of war of the United States, the private armed vessels, and 
numerous merchantmen, were daily putting to sea. Prizes to these, which 
had been captured at immense distances from the coast, were continually 
sent into the harbors declared to be blockaded ; and neutral vessels did 
not hesitate to enter and depart at the pleasure of those concerned in 
tliem. Admiral Warren shortly after arrived in the Chesapeake with an 
additional fleet, and a large number of soldiers and marines under General 
Sir Sidney Bcckwith. Between these officers and Admiral Cockburn 
various plans were designed for the attack of the more important assail- 
able towns. 



roo 



EVENTS OF 1813. 




By the capture of the bay craft, they were well supplied with tenders 
to the different vessels of the fleet ; and the strength of their armament 
enabled them to equip the craft in a warlike manner. The revenue 
cutter Surveyor, Captain Travis, was assailed by the barges and tender 
of the Narcissus frigate, on the 10th of June, near York River; and 
after a gallant resistance, was captured by a force nine times superior to . 
her own. This cutter was transferred to the British service, and fre- 
quently employed in penetrating the narrow passes and rivulets along the 
shore. The depredations of the enemy received about this time, how- 
ever, a salutary check from several private armed vessels which had been 
hired into the American service to cruise along the bay. 

N that quarter, the enemy's force consisted 
of seven seventy-fours, twelve frigates, and 
many smaller vessels ; and from their sus- 
picious movements and menacing attitudes, 
the citizens of all the surrounding towns 
became apprehensive of an attack. Hamp- 
ton and Norfolk were thought to be their 
more immediate objects ; and preparations 
were made at the latter to man all the works 
which had been previously constructed. At Norfolk, the militia force 
very soon consisted of 10,000 men. At Hampton, a force of not more 
than 450 men had yet been organized. 

On the 18th, three of the frigates entered Hampton roads, and des- 
patched several barges to destroy the small vessels coming down James 
River. Two or three gun-boats being in the vicinity of that river, obliged 
the barges to retire, and communicated to the naval commander of the 
station. Commodore Cassin, intelligence of the approach of the frigates. 
The flotilla of gun-boats in Elizabeth River, on which Norfolk is situated, 
was then commanded by Lieutenant-Commandant Tarbell. The frigate 
Constellation was moored at the navy-yard opposite Norfolk, and it was 
determined by Commodore Cassin to man fifteen of the gun-boats from 
the crew of the Constellation, and to despatch them against that frigate 
of the enemy which was reported to be three miles ahead of the others. 

On the 19th, Captain Tarbell proceeded with his boats in two divisions ; 
Lieutenant Gardner having command of the first, and Lieutenant R. 
Henly of the second. The prevalence of adverse winds prevented his 
coming within reach of the enemy until four P. M. of the 20th, at which 
hour he stationed his divisions, and commenced a rapid fire at the distance 
of three-quarters of a mile. The frigate opened on the boats, and the 
cannonade continued half an hour, to the great injury of the frigate, 



EVENTS OF 1813, 



mi 



(the Junon,) when the other frigates were enabled, by a fresh breeze, to 
get under way to the assistance of their companion. Captain Tarbell 
was then obliged to haul off to a greater distance, still, however, keeping 
up a well-directed and incessant fire upon the enemy's whole squadron. 
The first frigate was by this time so much injured that her fire was only 
occasionally delivered ; and, between the others and the gun-boats, the 
cannonade was prolonged one hour longer ; in which time, several heavy 
broadsides were discharged at the flotilla. Captain Tarbell then with- 
drew from the engagement, with the loss of one killed, Mr. Allison, a 
master's mate, and three of the boats slightly injured. The enemy were 
supposed to have suffered severely. The frigate first engaged was so much 
shattered, that the vessels which came to her assistance were obliged to 
employ all their hands to repair her. In this affair, the Americans had 
15 guns ; the British 150 and upwards. Captain Tarbell's conduct, as well 
as that of Lieutenants Gardner, Henly, and others, received the fullest ap- 
probation of the surrounding garrisons, and of the citizens of Norfolk. 

HE firing during this action being distinctly 
heard by the enemy's fleet in the bay, and 
fears being entertained by the admiral 
about the safety of the three frigates, thir- 
teen sail of the line-of-battle ships and 
frigates were ordered to proceed to Hamp- 
ton roads. In the course of the 20th, they 
dropped to the mouth of James River, 
where they learned the cause of the recent 
cannonade, and determined on forthwith 
reducing the forts and garrisons, on which 
the defence of Norfolk depended. 
^^^'=^ ^ ^l:=::j_^ An immense number of barges were ap- 

parently preparing for an attack on Crany island, the nearest obstruction 
to the enemy's advances. Captain Tarbell directed Lieutenants Neale, 
Shubrick, and Saunders, each of the Constellation, to land one hundred 
seamen on that island, to man a battery on its north-west side, and dis- 
pose the gun-boats so as to annoy the enemy from the other. 

At the dawn of the 22d, the British approached the island with their 
barges, round the point of Nansemond Kiver, to the number of about 
4000 men, many of whom were French, from time to time made prisoners 
by the English, and occasionally received into their service. The place 
at which they had chosen to land was out of the reach of the gun-boats, 
and when they had approached within a few hundred yards of the shore, 
the gallant Lieutenant Neale, assisted by Shubrick and Saunders opened a 




702 E V E K T g r 1 S 1 3 . 

galling fire from liis battorv, nml compclleil the enemy to make n momen- 
tary pause. The battery was mauncd altogether by 150 men, including 
Lieutenant Breckenriilge and his marines. An cightecn-pounder which 
was stationed at it, was fired with such precision, that many of the bargee 
were cut through the middle, and would inevitably liave carried down tlio 
crew, but for the immediate assistance rendered by the others of the 
squadron. Every attempt to approach the shore having heretofore failed, 
and the admiral's boat, the Centipede, upwards of 50 feet in length, and 
filled with men, being pierced in so many places, that she sunk as soon 
as she was abandoned, the enemy, whose seamen were falling in every 
barge, determined on returning to his shipping with as little ilelay as 
possible. But, even iu his retreat, he suffered severely from the small 
battery. 

^Vllil3t this gallant resistance was made to his approaches from the 
water, by the naval division on the island, the enemy's troops, who had 
landed on the main shore, and crossed a narrow inlet to the west side, 
were warmly engaged with the Virginia volunteers. Previously to the 
movement of the barges, upwards of 800 soldiers had been laniled by the 
enemy at the place above mentioned, and were already crossing the inlet, 
which, at low water, is passable by infantry. Colonel Beatty, who com- 
manded the military division on the island, made instant and judicious 
preparations to receive the enemy. Under Major P'aulkner, of the 
artillery, two twenty-four-pounders and four six-pounders, had been drawn 
up to resist them. One division of this battery was commanded by Cap- 
tain Euimerson, and two others by Lieutenants Howl and Godwin. The 
enemy's troops had not all landed when this cannon was opened upon 
them with great address; and those which had not crossed the gulf, were 
compelled to retreat, by the velocity and precision of the fire. Those 
which had already gained the island, fell back to its rear, and threw 
several rockets from a house which stood there ; but they were very soon 
dislodged by one of the gun-boats, in which a twcnty-four-pounder was 
brought to bear upon the house, and with great difficulty escaped from 
the island ; when, joining the troops who had been previously repulsed, 
they were all conducted back to the British fleet. 

When that division of the enemy which was composed of his seamen 
and marines, had been foiled in its attempt to land. Lieutenant Neale gave 
directions to his intrepid sailors to haul up the boats which hail been 
Hunk, and to assist the British sailors and marines, who were making for 
safety to the shore. The Centipede was accordingly drawn up, and a 
Kmall brass three-poumUr, a number of small-arms, and a quantity of 
pistols and cutlasses t;ikon out of her. Twenty-two of her men came 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



ro3 




on the island ■with her, and surrendered themselves as deserters. In this 
•warm and spirited engagement, in which 3000 British soldiers, sailors, 
and marines, were opposed to 480 Virginia militia, and 150 sailors and 
marines ; the loss on the side of the invaders in killed, -wounded and 
drowned, was upwards of 200, exclusive of 40 deserters ; on the side of 
the invaded, not a man was killed or wounded. 

Y the gallant services of the defenders of this island the 
safety of the town of Norfolk was, for a time at least, 
secured, and to the intrepid hravery and indefatigable 
exertions of Lieutenant Neale and his companions, 
Shubrick, Saunders, and Breckenridge ; of Lieutenant- 
Colonel Beatty and his officers, Major Faulkner, Cap- 
tain Emmerson, and Lieutenants Howl and Godwin, 
and two non-commissioned volunteers. Sergeant Young 
and Corporal Moffit, and the valiant men who assisted in the de- 
fence of the island, the gratitude of the citizens of Norfolk and the 
surrounding towns, Portsmouth, Gosport, and others, has been frequently 
manifested. 

Immediately after this repulse of the British, a conference was held 
between Admirals Warren and Cockburn, and Sir Sidney Beckwith ; the 
result of which was a determination to revenge the loss they had sustained, 
and to facilitate the success of their next attempt, by cutting off the com- 
munication between the upper part of Virginia and the borough of Nor- 
folk. This communication they supposed to be entirely commanded by 
the small garrison at Hampton, an inconsiderable town eighteen miles 
distant from Norfolk, and separated from it by Hampton roads. All 
things being ready upon their part, they proceeded on the 25th, three 
days after the late engagement, with upwards of 2000 men, in a large 
squadron of their principal barges. Of these, the 102d regiment, two 
companies of Canadian chasseurs, and three companies of marines com- 
posed the advance, under Lieutenant-Colonel Napier. The remainder of 
the troops consisted of royal marine battalions, under Lieutenant-Colonel 
Williams, the whole commanded by Sir Sidney. A number of launches 
and rocket-boats, filled with sailors, and covered by the sloop of war 
Mohawk, Captain Pechell, were commanded by Admiral Cockburn, and 
directed to take a station before the town to throw in the rockets and 
keep up a constant cannonade, whilst the troops under Sir Sidney sliould 
land at a distance of several miles below the town, and gain the rear of _^ 
the undisciplined American militia. The plan of operations being thus 
arranged, the movement was commenced at the dawn of day, and with 
this irresistible force and equipment the enemy proceeded to assault a 



704 



EVENTS OF 1813. 




garrison of 349 infantry and rifle, 62 artillerymen, with four twelves and 
three sixes, and 27 cavalry, making in all a force of 438 men. 

N the approach of that di\'i3ion of the enemy 
which was to attack from the water, Major 
Crutchfield, the commandant at Hampton, im- 
mediately formed his troops on Little England 
Plantation, which was divided from the town 
by a narrow creek, over which a slight bridge 
had been previously constructed. The enemy's 
barges were approaching this creek and keeping 
up a fire of round shot, until they gained Black- 
beard Point, when the four twelve-pounders 
were opened upon them with so much effect, 
that Admiral Cockburn thought it advisable 
to draw back and shelter himself behind the 
point. Thence he continued to throw his 
rockets, and twelves and eighteens, nearly an 
hour, without doing the smallest injury to the 
encampment ; his shot either falling short of 
his object or going over it. 

Meantime Sir Sidney had landed and was coming down the great road 
on the rear of the Americans, when Major Crutchfield being apprised of 
his march, had despatched a rifle company under Captain Servant, to 
conceal themselves in a wood near which the invaders would be obliged to 
pass. Captain Servant executed his orders with the utmost precision, 
and annoyed the advancing British column with great severity. But his 
force was too ineflScient to sustain a contest of any length of time, and 
Major Crutchfield seeing that the barges would not approach until they 
knew of the arrival of Sir Sidney within the camp, drew out the infantry 
forces to the aid of the riflemen, and to prevent the enemy's cutting off 
his retreat. As this portion of the Americans were marching in column 
near a defile which led to Celey's road, they were fired upon by the 
enemy's musketeers from a thick wood at 200 yards distance. Major 
Crutchfield immediately wheeled his column into line and marched to- 
wards the thicket to return the fire and rout the enemy. He had not 
advancetl ;J0 yards before the British delivered him a fire from two si-x- 
poundeis, accompanied by an unexpected discharge of rockets. Being 
now apprized of the danger of proceeding in that direction against ord- 
nance with so small a force, he wheeled again into column and attempted 
to gain a passage through the defile in the woods, at the extremity of 
which Captain Servant with his riflemen had heretofore kept the British 



EVENTSOF1813. ♦ 705 

in continual clieck. His column, under the fire from the two sixes, was 
not formed with as much celerity as it had been displayed, but he suc- 
ceeded at length in putting it in marching order, and proceeded to the 
defile. Captain Cooper, with the cavalry, was at this moment engaged 
with the enemy's left flank, and notwithstanding the fatigue which his 
troops had already experienced in patrolling, he annoyed them so suc- 
cessfully, that the British general, augmenting the strength of that flank, 
issued a direction to cut him off. In this the enemy did not succeed, and 
Captain Cooper, drawing up his troops in a charging column, effected his 
retreat with great skill and intrepidity. 

The column under Major Crutchfield had now gained, and were passing 
through the defile, imder a constant fire from the enemy's six-pounders. 
It had just attained the wood, on the left of the riflemen, when a tliird 
six-pounder opened upon it, and in conjunction with the others, threw 
into confusion the different companies of which the column was composed. 
Several platoons immediately took up their retreat ; but those which were 
nearer the head of the column, led on by Major Crutchfield and Major 
Corbin, wheeled with great judgment into the wood, and forming on the 
rifle corps, under their separate captains. Shield and Herndon, kept up 
the action with an unflagging spirit, until it was deemed necessary for the 
■whole body to retreat. Captain Pryor, who had been left in the encamp- 
ment with the artillery,, to continue the fire upon the enemy's barges, 
resisted their approaches until the sailors had landed in front of the town, 
and the British troops were in his rear. They had already advanced 
within sixty yards of his battery ; his corps were ready to yield them- 
selves up as prisoners of war, and the royal marines were preparing to 
take them. They saw no possibility of escaping, until their gallant com- 
mander gave an order to spike the guns and break through the enemy's 
rear. Intrepid as himself, they executed his commands; and pressin"- 
furionsly through the British marines, whom they threw into a temporary 
derangement, found their further escape obstructed by the creek. Cap- 
tain Pryor, still determined on retiring beyond the enemy's reach, threw 
himself into the creek, and commanding his men to follow, with their 
carbines, effected the retreat of his corps in good order, and without an 
individual loss. Such was the disparity of force, when the barge crews 
and the troops of the enemy had effected a union, that the retreat of the 
whole American detachment became indispensable, and Major Crutchfield 
gave an order to that effect. The British general pursued the retreating 
column about two miles, without effecting any purpose, though the latter 
frequently halted, formed behind fences, and delivered a smart fire. 

The American loss in this action amounted to 7 killed, 12 wounded, 11 
45 



706 



EVENTS OF 1 S 1 3. 




Sacking of Hamploii. 



missing, and one prisoner — total, 01. The British loss, bv the acknow- 
ledgment of many of their oflScers, amounted to 00 killed, and 1'20 
wounded — total, 210. Among these were one colonel and one captain 
of marines, killed ; and three lieutenants wounded. Admiral Warren's 
ofScial letter, however, allows but 5 killed, 33 wounded, and 10 missing 
— total, 48. 

The troops under Sir Sidney, and the sailors under Admiral Cockburn, 
no sooner found themselves in possession of the town of Hampton, than 
they indulged in a system of pillage not less indiscriminate than that 
which had attended the visit of most of the same men to Havre de Grace. 
To these acts of cruelty and oppression upon the unresisting inhabitants, 
they added others of the most atrocious and lawless nature, the occurrence 
of which has been proved by the solemn affirmation of the most respect- 
able people of that country. Neither age, innocence, nor sex, could protect 
the inhabitants, whose inability to escape obliged them to throw themselves 
upon the mercy of the conquerors. 

The operations of the army under the immediate command of Gcncr.nl 
Dearborn, though furnishing many instances of the triumph of American 
bravery, had not given satisfaction to the people of the country. Th.' 
general himself was an invalid during the greater part of the time, and 
a want of energy ami enterprise was obvious. He was now superseded. 
General James Wilkinson being appointed to the command of the northern 
department. A new plan of operations was formed, Kingston, the prin- 



EVENTS OF 1813 



707 







The Citadel of Kingston, from tite Kiver. 



cipal British naval station on the lakes, being the great object of attack. 
The war department removed to Sackett's Harbor. 

On the 24th of June, Colonel Boerstler, with 570 men, marching 
against the British detachment at Beaver's Dams, was attacked when 
within two miles of that place, surrounded, and after a brave resistance, 
compelled to surrender. 

The success of the new plan of operations depended upon gaining a 
naval superioi-ity upon Lake Ontario. The squadron commanded by 
Commodore Chauncey was nearly equal in force to that of Sir James 
Yeo, and the American commander sought an engagement : but Sir James 
Yeo manoeuvred to avoid it. He preferred to harass the Americans by 
night attacks. Sir George Prevost, commander of the British land forces, 
was active and enterprising, but accomplished little. He threatened Fort 
George frequently, and skirmishes occurred with parties from the garri- 
son ; but he found the position too strong for his force. 

The command of Lake Erie was also deemed necessary for the execu- 
tion of the plan of operations formed by the American government. 
Soon after the surrender of Detroit, Captain Oliver Hazard Perry had 
been appointed to superintend the construction of a squadron sufficient 
to cope with that of the British. The difficulties of such a service may 
easily be conceived. 

Ship-builders, sailors, naval stores, guns, and ammunition, were to be 
transported by land over bad roads a distance of 400 miles, either from 
Albany by the way of Buffalo, or from Philadelphia by the way of Pitts- 



70S 



EVENTS OF 1813. 




Baildtn^ nf the fli-i*l on Liko Ene. 



burgh to the harbor of Eric. Under nil these embarrassments, by the 
first of August, 1813, CommoJorc Perry had provided a flotilla, consistinjr 
of the ships Lawrence and Niagara of '20 guns each, and seven smaller 
vessels, to wit, one of four guns, one of three, two of two, and three of 
one ; in the whole, fifty-four guns. While the ships were building, the 
enemy frequently appeared off the harbor and threatened their destruc- 
tion, but tiie shallowness of the water on the bar, there being but five 
feet, prevented their approach. The same cause, which ensured the 
safety of the ships while building, seemed to prevent their being of any 
service. The two largest drew several feet more water than there was on 
the bar. The inventive genius of Commodore Perry, however, soon sur- 
mounted this difficulty ; he placed large scows on each side of the two 
largest ships, filled them so as to sink to the water edge, then attached 
them to the ships by strong pieces of timber, and pumped out the water. 
The scows then buoyed up the ships so as to pass the bar in safety. This 
operation was performed on both the large ships, in the presence of a 
.•^.iperiur enemy. Having gotten his fleet in readiness, Commodore Perry 
proceeded to the head of the lake and anchored in Put-in-Bay, opposite 
to, and distant -'0 miles from Maiden, where the British fleet lay under 
the guns of the fort. lie lay at anchor hero several days, watching the 
motions of the enemy, determined to give him battle the first favorable 
opportunity. On the 10th of September at sunrise, the British fleet, 
consisting of one ship of nineteen guns, one of seventeen, one of thirteen, 
one of ten, one of three, and one of one, amounting to sixty-four, and 
exceeding the Americans by ten guns, under the command of Com- 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



709 




modore Barclay, appeared off Put-in-bay, distant about ten miles. Com- 
modore Perry immediately got under weigh with a light breeze at south- 
west. At 10 o'clock, the wind hauled to the south-east, which brought 
the American squadron to the windward, and gave them the weathorgage. 
Commodore Perry, on board the Lawrence, then hoisted his union jack, 
having for a motto the dying words of Captain Lawrence, "Don't give 
up the ship !" which was received with repeated cheers by the crew. 

He then formed the line of battle, and bore up for the enemy, who at 
the same time hauled his courses and prepared for action. The lightness 
of the wind occasioned the hostile squadrons to approach each other but 
slowly, and prolonged for two hours, the solemn interval of suspense and 
anxiety which precedes a battle. At fifteen minutes after eleven, a bugle 
was sounded on board the enemy's head-most ship, Detroit, loud cheers 



710 EVENTS OF 1813. 

burst from all their crews, and a tremendous fire opened upon tlie Law- 
renoe, from the British long guns, which, from the shortness of the Law- 
rence's, she was obliged to sustain for 40 minutes without being able to 
return a shot. 

Coramodora Perry, without waiting for the other ships, kept on his 
course in such gallant and determined style, that the enemy supposed he 
meant immediately to board. At five minutes before twelve, having gained 
a nearer position, the Lawrence opened her fire, but the long guns of tiic 
]!ritish still gave them greatly the advantage, and the Lawrence was 
exceedingly cut up without being able to do much damage in return. 
Their shot pierced her side in all directions, killing the men in the berth- 
deck and steerage, where they had been carried to be dressed. One shot 
had nearly produced a fatal explosion ; passing through the light room, 
it knocked the snuff of the candle into the magazine: fortunately the 
gunner saw it, and had the presence of mind immediately to extinguish 
it. It appeared to be the enemy's plan at all events to destroy the com- 
modore's ship ; their heaviest fire was directed against the Lawrence, and 
blazed incessantly from all their largest vessels. Commodore Perry, 
finding the hazard of his situation, made all sail and directed the other 
vessels to follow for the purpose of closing with the enemy. The tre- 
mendous fire, however, to which he was exposed, soon cut away every 
brace and bowline of the Lawrence, and she became unmanageable. The 
other vessels were unable to get up ; and in this disastrous situation she 
sustained the main force of the enemy's fire for upwards of two hours, 
wthin cannister distance, though a considerable part of the time not more 
than two or three of her guns could be brought to bear upon her an- 
tagonist. The utmost order and '-egularity prevailed during this scene 
of horror ; as fast as the men at the guns were wounded, they were 
carried below, and others stepped into thoir places ; the dead remained 
where they fell until after the action; at this juncture the enemy believed 
the battle to be won. The Lawrence was reduced to a mere wreck, her 
deck was streaming with blood, and covered with the mangled limbs and 
bodies of the slain ; nearly the whole of her crew were either killed or 
wounded ; her guns were dismounted, and the commodore and his officers 
helped to work the last that was capable of service. At two, Captain 
Elliott was enabled by the aid of a fresh breeze to bring his ship into 
close action in gallant style : and the commodore immediately determined 
to shift his flag on board that ship ; and giving his own in charge to 
Lieutenant Yarnell, he hauled down his union jack and taking it under 
his arm, orilered a boat to put him on board the Niagara. Broadsides 
were levelled at his boat, and a shower of musketry from three of the 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



711 




712 EVENTS OF 1813. 

enemy's ships. lie arrived safe and hoisted his union jack, with the 
animating motto, on board the Niagara. Captain Elliott, by direction of 
tlie coiiimoJore, immediately put off in a boat to bring up the schooners 
which had been kept back by the liglitncss of the wind. At this raomenc 
the flag of the Lawrence was hauled down ; she had sustained the prin- 
cipal force of the enemy's fire for two hours, and was rendered incapable 
of defence. Any further show of resistance would have been a useless 
sacrifice of the remains of her brave and mangled crew. The enemy 
were at the same time so crippled, that they were unable to take pos- 
session of her, and circumstances soon enabled her crew again to hoist 
her flag. Commodore Perry now gave the signal to all the vessels for 
close action. The small vessels, under the direction of Captain Elliott, 
got out their sweeps, and made all sail. Finding the Niagara but little 
injured, the commander determined upon the bold expedient of breaking 
the enemy's line ; he accordingly bore up and passed the head of the two 
ships and brig, giving them a raking fire from his starboard guns, and 
also a raking fire upon a large schooner and sloop, from his larboard 
quarter, at half-pistol shot. Having gotten the whole squadron into 
action, he luffed up and laid his ship alongside of the British commodore. 
The small vessels having now got up within good grape and cannister 
distance on the other quarter, enclosed their enemy between them and 
the Niagara, and in this position kept up a most destructive fire on both 
quarters of the British, until every ship struck her colors. 

The engagement lasted about three hours, and never was victory more 
decisive and complete. More prisoners were taken than there were men 
on board the American squadron at the close of the action. The principal 
loss in killed and wounded was on board the Lawrence, before the other 
vessels were brought into action. Of her crew 22 were killed, and 60 
wounile<l. Vrhen her flag was struck, but 20 men remained on deck fit 
for dut3'. The loss on board of all the other vessels was only five 
killed, and 36 wounded. The British loss must have been much more 
considerable. Commodore Barclay was dangerously wounded. He had 
lost one arm in the battle of Trafalgar. The other was now rendered 
useless, by the loss of a, part of his shoulder-blade ; he received also a 
severe wound in the hip. 

General Harrison, with the main body of the American ormy, which 
had been strongly reinforced by volunteers from Ohio and Kentucky under 
command of Governor Shelby, and amounted to about 6000 men, lay 
around Sandusky Bay and at Fort Meigs. As soon as he heard of Perry's 
victory upon the lake, he prepared to cross to Canada and attack Proctor. 
On the 27th of September, the army was embarked at Portage, and landed 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



13 



116 




General HarhsoD crossing Lake Erie. 



at Maiden. Proctor's army consisted of nearly 700 regulars, and between 
800 and 900 Indians, commanded by their great chief, Tecumseh. He 
had abandoned Maiden and retreated as the Americans approached. As 
Harrison rapidly pursued, the British commander determined to meet 
him, and accordingly posted his army on the right bank of the river 
Thames, near the Moravian Towns. Here he was overtaken on the 5th 
of October, by Harrison. By the novel manoeuvre of charging a line of 
infantry with mounted riflemen, Harrison at once threw the enemy into 
confusion, and they could not be rallied. The Indians, however, stood 
firm, and a desperate contest ensued between them and the mounted Ken- 
tuckians, commanded by Colonel Johnson. Tecumseh cheered on his 
warriors until he was shot dead by an unknown hand. The enemy were 
then completely defeated. Of the British troops, twelve were killed, 22 
wounded, and 601 regulars taken prisoners. The Indians had more than 
100 men killed and wounded. The loss of the Americans was seven 
killed and 22 wounded. Eight pieces of artillery and a large quantity 
of small-arms fell to the victors. Proctor, with a few dragoons, escaped. 
This brilliant victory ended the war in this quarter in favor of the 
Americans, and gained for General Harrison the applause of his 
countrymen. 

From the 2d to the 5th of October, the general had penetrated the 
wilderness a distance of 80 miles ; overtaken and vanquished an enemy, 
his equal in numbers, on their own ground; and he returned to Detroit 
by the 9th. The authors of the dreadful massacre at the Raisin wera 
now in the power of the friends of the slaughtered men, and the rules of 
war would have justified retaliation. But the victors were too noble- 



ru 



EVENTS OF 1813. 







Ilattlo nf Uic 'I ti.i 



minded to imitate a bad example or to slaughter unresisting men. Their 
glory was bright and unspotted. 

The American generals now formed a plan of operations, of which 
Montreal was the principal object. Two armies were prepared to co- 
operate in this enterprise ; one of nearly GOOO men, under General 
Hampton, from Lake Chainplain ; and the other, of nearly 8800 men, 
under General Wilkinson, from Grenadier Island, on Lake Ontario. 
Hampton passed the frontier towards the end of October, but found the 
IJritish advanced body so advantageously posted on the river Chateguay, 
that his progress was checked. Several vigorous attacks were made, but 
the British repulsed them, and Hampton, believing himself opposed by 
the whole force of the enemy, retreated. Meantime, Wilkinson, having 
crossed Lake Ontario, entered tiio St. Lawrence. On the 11th of No- 
vember, an American detachment, under Major-General Boyd, landing 
to clear the banks, was encountered by an inferior force, under Colonel 
Morrison. A very obstinate conflict ensued, in which both parties claimed 
the victory. Near Cornwall, Wilkinson received a despatch from Hampton, 
informing him that he could not co-operate ; and Wilkinson then con- 
ceived it necessary to give up, for the season, any attempt upon Montreal. 
The people of Canada, he found, were attached to the British government. 
He therefore placed his army in winter-quarters near French Mills, 



EVENTS OF 1813, 



715 




BumiDg of Lewistown. 



■whence, however, he was compelled, by want of provisrons, to fall back 
upon Plattsburg. 

While the main army of the Americans was employed in this abortive 
expedition, the British were enabled to resume the offensive on the Niagara 
frontier. The American force in this quarter was not only small, but 
commanded by General M'Clure, an officer of little enterprise. On the 
advance of a strong British detachment, under Colonel Murray, M'Clure 
fell back upon Fort George and then abandoned that post, having pre- 
viously reduced the town of Newark to ashes. Murray, not content with 
driving the Americans beyond the river, crossed it, surprised and stormed 
Fort Niagara, taking above 400 prisoners, and a large quantity of arms 
and stores. The British afterwards burned the villages of Lewistown, 
Black Rock and Buffalo. Thus, in this quarter, the success of the British 
compensated for their disasters elsewhere. 

While the war was raging on the northern frontier, a destructive con- 
test with the Creek Indians was being carried on in the south. This 
powerful tribe had been stimulated to hostility by the efforts of Tecumseh. 
In September, 117 Georgia volunteers were attacked near the Lachway 
Towns by a superior force of Creeks, and defeated. General Andrew 
Jackson, with 2500 Tennessee volunteers, was then sent against this 
tribe, and succeeded in intimidating them. On the 30th of August, 600 
Indians, commanded by Weatherford, attacked about half their number 
of settlers at Fort Mimms, near the Alabama. They cut their way into 



■10 



EVENTS OF 1S13. 




In, 1.1, „f ihf Fort at Ten Iilmtlt. 



the fort, drove the garrison into the houses and set them on fire. Those 
•whom tlic flames spared fell victims to the tomahawk. Out of 300 men, 
vomcn and children, only seventeen escaped. 

On receiving the news of this massacre, 3.000 militia were raised in 
Tennessee, and placed under the command of General Andrew Jackson 
and General Cocke. On the 3d of November, General Coffee, with !'00 
militia, proceeded to the Tallushatchee towns. The Indians were prepared 
to receive them, and a desperate contest ensued. The Indians were driven 
into the town, but fought as long as they could stand, neither asking nor 
receiving quarter. One hundred and eighty-six were killed, and the few 
survivors who were wounded, together with the women and children, taken 
prisoners. General Coffee had five men killed and 40 wounded. 

General Jackson established his head-quarters at the Ten Islands, on 
the Coosa, and fortified his position, giving it the name of Camp Strother. 
On the evening of the 7th of November, a runner arrived from the 
friendly Indians at Tallageda Fort, thirty miles below on the same river, 
giving information that the hostile Creeks had encamped in great force 
near that place, and were preparing to destroy it, earnestly soliciting im- 
mediate assistance. General Jackson determined on commencing his 
march the same night, and despatched a runner to General White, inform- 
ing him of his movement, and urging him to hasten his march to Camp 
Strother, to protect it in his advance. He had previously ordered General 
White to form a junction with him as speedily as possible, and received 



EVENTS OF 1813, 



717 




71S 



EVENTS OF 1813; 



■tf . ^:-x:-,- '.y y .-..rc 




Wealborfonl. 

his assurances that he would be with him on the 7th. General Jackson 
immediately commenced crossing the river at the Ten Islands, leaving his 
baggage-wagons and whatever might retard his progress in the camp, and 
halted at midnight within six miles of the Tallageda. Ilcrc a runner 
arrived with a note from General White, informing him that he had altered 
his course, and was on his march back to join General Cocke at the mouth 
of the Chataga. 

It was then too late for the general to change his plan of operations, 
or make any new arrangements. He renewed his march at three o'clock, 
; and at sunrise came within half a mile of his enemy, whom he found 
encamped a quarter of a mile in advance of the fort. He immediately 
formed the line of battle; the militia on the left, the volunteers on the. 
right, and the cavalry on the wings ; and advanced in a curve, keeping 
his rear connected with the advance of the infantry line, so as to enclose 
the enemy in a circle. The advance guard met the attack of the Indians 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



719 



•ffith intrepidity, and having poured upon them four or five rounds, fell 
back to the main body. The enemy pursued, and were met by the front 
line. This line was broken, and several companies of militia retroatcil. 
At this moment, a corps of cavalry under Lieutenant-Colonel Dyer, which 
was kept as a reserve, was ordered to dismount and fill the vacancy. 
The order was promptly executed, the militia soon rallied, and returned 
to the charge. The fire now became general along the first line and the 
contiguous wings. The Indians fled, and were met and pursued in every 
direction. The right wing followed them with a destructive fire to the 
mountains, three miles distant. Two hundred and ninety of their war- 
riors were found dead, and a large number killed in the pursuit, who were 
not found. General Jackson lost 15 men killed, and 18 wounded. In 
consequence of the failure of General White to proceed to Camp Strother, 
General Jackson was obliged to give up further pursuit, and immediately 
return to his camp to protect his sick, wounded, and baggage. 

In the meantime. General White, with a party of Tennessee militia, 
attacked the towns of the Hillabee tribe, killed GO warriors, and returned 
with 250 prisoners. General White was ignorant of the fact, that these 
Indians had offered to accept peace on any terms. On the 29th of No- 
vember, General Floyd, with a party of Georgia militia, attacked the 
Autosee towns, and after a contest of three hours, routed the Indians, 
and killed about 200 warriors. His own loss was 11 killed and 54 
wounded. 

HE same troops were again 
called into service early in 
October, 1813, under General 
Jackson, to oppose the Creeks. 
After their I'eturn ' from the 
battle of Tallageda, they claim- 
ed that their term of service 
would expire on the 10th of 
December, 1813, being twelve 
months from the time of their 
first rendezvous at Nashville. 
General Jackson exhausted all 
the arts of persuasion to induce them to continue in service a longer 
period ; he by no means admitted their claim to be discharged, contending 
that they were bound to continue in actual service one year out of the 
two, if required ; but waiving that question, the disbanding the troops at 
this period would expose the Mississippi territory, and the frontier in- 
habitants of Tennessee and Georgia, to certain destruction. The Creeks, 





720 E T E N T S F 1 8 1 3 . 

though severely chastised, were by no means subdued. They were then 
collecting in large numbers, at various points in the territory, and when 
they found this army disbanded, would renew their ravages with increased 
fury. These considerations had but little effect ; most of his army left 
him on or soon after the 10th of December : their places, however, were 
partially supplied by newly raised volunteers. 

N the 17th of January, 1814, General Jackson, findin;.' 
himself in a condition to commence active ofTensivo 
operations, marched from his encampment at Fort 
Strothcr with 900 volunteers, who were soon afterwards 
joined by 300 friendly Indians, against an assemblage 
of Creeks at the Great Bend of the Tallapoosa. On 
the evening of the 21st, he fell upon a large trail, which indicated the 
neighborhood of a strong force. At eleven o'clock at night, his spies 
came in and informed him that there was a large encampment of Indians 
at about three miles distance, who, from their war-whoops and dances, 
appeared to be apprised of his approach, and would either commence a 
night attack upon him, or make their escape. Having received this in- 
telligence, General Jackson put himself in readiness to meet an attack, 
or pursue them as soon as daylight appeared. 

At six o'clock in the morning, a vigorous attack was made upon his 
left flank, which sustained it with bravery ; the action continued to rage 
at that point, and on the left of the rear, for half an hour. As soon as 
it became light enough to pursue, the left wing was reinforced by Captain 
Ferril's company of infantry, and led on to the charge by General Coffee. 
The enemy was completely routed at every point ; and the friendly In* 
dians joining in the pursuit, they were chased about two miles with great 
slaughter. The chase being over. General Coffee was detached to burn 
their encampment, but finding it fortified, he returned to the main body 
for artillery. Half an hour after his return, a large force appeared and 
commenced an attack upon the right flank. General Coffee was per- 
mitted, at his own recj[ucst, to take 200 men and turn the enemy's loft, 
but by some mistake, only 54 followed him ; with these he commenced an 
attack on their left ; 200 of the friendly Indians were ordered to fall upon 
the enemy's right, and co-operate with the general. The Creeks intendeil 
this attack on Jackson's right as a feint, and expecting to find his left 
weakened, directed their main force against that quarter; but General 
Jackson, perceiving the object of the enemy, had directed that flank to 
remain firm in its position, and at the first moment of attack, they were 
supported by the reserve under Captain Ferril. The whole line met the 
approach of the enemy with vigor, and after a few fires, made a bold and 



EVENTS OF 1 8 1 3. ■ 721 

decisive charge. The Creeks fled with precipitation, and were pursued 
a considerable distance with a destructive fire. In the meantime, General 
CofFee was contending on the right with a superior force ; the friendly 
Indians who had been ordered to his support, seeing the enemy routed on 
the left, quit their post and joined in the chase. That being over, Jim 
Fife, with the friendly Indians, was again ordered to support General 
Coft'ee ; as soon as he reached him, they made a decisive charge, routed 
the enemy, and pursued him three miles. Forty-five of the enemy's slain 
were found. General Colfee was wounded in the body, and his aid. 
Colonel Donaldson, and three others slain. The next day, General 
Jackson commenced his return march to Fort Strother. His men and 
• horses were exhausted, and he was not furnished with either provisions or 
forage for a longer stay. The enemy, supposing they had defeated the 
general, hung on his rear ; and in the morning of the 24th, as he was on 
the point of crossing Enotachopeo creek, the front guard having crossed, 
with part of the flank columns and the wounded, and the artillery just 
entering the water, an attack commenced on the rear. The main part 
of the rear guard precipitately gave way, leaving only 25 men, under 
Colonel Carrol, who maintained their ground as long as possible. There 
then remained on the left of the creek to meet the enemy, the remnant 
of the rear guard, the artillery company, and Captain Russell's company 
of spies. Lieutenant Armstrong, of the artillery, immediately ordered 
them to form and advance to the top of the hill, while he and a few of 
his men dragged up a six-pounder, amid a most galling fire from more 
than ten times their numbers. Arrived at the top, they formed and 
poured in upon their assailants a fire of grape, and at length made a 
charge and repelled them. Lieutenant Armstrong, Captains Hamilton, 
Bradford, and M'Govock, fell in this rencontre. By this time, a con- 
siderable number had re-crossed the creek and joined the chase ; Captain 
Gordon, of the spies, rushed from the front, and partially succeeded in 
turning the enemy's left flank. The Creeks now fled in the greatest con- 
sternation, throwing ofl" their packs, and every thing that retarded their 
flight, and were pursued for more than two miles. Twenty-six of their 
warriors were left dead on the field. General Jackson's loss, in the 
several engagements of the 22d and 24th, was 24 killed and 70 wounded. 
After the battle of the 24th, General Jackson was enabled to return to 
Fort Strother without further molestation. 

The Creeks, encouraged by what they considered a victory over General 

Jackson's forces in the battles of the 22d and 24th of January, continued 

to concentrate their forces, and fortify themselves at the Great Bend of 

the Tallapoosa. This river forms the north-eastern branch of the Ala- 

46 




72a 'events of 1813. 

bama. Several miles above its junction with the Coosa, is a curve in the 1 1 

river in the form of a horse-shoe, called by the whites the Great Ben>l, ' 

and by the Indians Emucsau. The peninsula formed by the bend con- 
tains about one hundred acres, and the isthmus leading to it is about forty 
rods across ; at the bottom of the peninsula is the village of Tohopisc;i, 
containing about two hundred houses. On this peninsula, the Indian^ 
from the adjoining districts had concentrated their forces, to the amount 
of 1000 warriors, with ample stores of provisions and ammunition, and 
had fortified themselves with great skill ; having thrown up a breastwork, 
consisting of eight tier of logs, with double port-holes across the isthmus, 
80 that an assailing enemy might be opposed by a double and cross fire 
by the garrison, who could lie in perfect safety behind tlicir works. • 

^ — ^i--v— ~>, ONSIDERABLE reinforcements of volunteers 

f^ fiim3>7~r) H L ^''°'° Tennessee, and friendly Indians, having 
<^-j>'' y( reached General Jackson on the 16th of 
jifc;>i' March, he left Fort Strother with his whole 
disposable force, amounting to about 3000 of every 
description, on nn expedition against this assemblage 
of Indians. He proceeded down the Coosa about 
sixty miles, to the mouth of Cedar creek, where he 
established a post called Fort Williams, and proceeded, on the 24th, across 
the ridge of land dividing the waters of the Coosa from the Tallapoosa : 
and arrived at the Great Bend on the morning of the 27th, having the 
three preceding days opened a passage through the wilderness of fifty-two 
miles. On the 26th, he passed the battle-ground of the 22d of January, 
and left it three miles in his rear. General Coffee was detached with 700 
cavalry and mounted gunmen, and 600 friendly Indians, to cross the river 
below the bend, secure the opposite banks, and prevent escape. Having 
crossed at the Little Island ford, three miles below the bend, his Indians 
were ordered silently to approach and line the bank of the river; while 
the mounted men occupied the adjoining heights, to guard against rein- 
forcements, which might be expected from the Oakfusky towns, eight 
miles below. Lieutenant Bean, at the same time, was ordered to occupy 
Little Island, at the fording-place, to secure any that might attempt to 
escape in that direction. In the meantime. General Jackson, with the 
artillery and infantry, moved on in slow and regular order to the isthmus, 
and planted his guns on an eminence one hundred and fifty yards in front 
of the breastwork. On perceiving that General Coffee liad completed lii.-s 
arrangements below, he opened a fire upon the fortification, but found he 
could make no other impression with his artillery than boring shot-holes 
through the logs. General Coffee's Indians on the bank, hearing the 



EVENTS OF 1813. 




Treaty of the Hickory Ground. 



roai-ing of the cannon in front, and observing considerable confusion on 
the peninsula, supposing the battle to be nearly won, crossed over and 
set fire to the village, and attacked the Creeks in the rear. At this mo- 
ment, General Jackson ordered an assault upon the woi-ks in front. The 
regular troops, led by Colonel Williams, accompanied by a part of the 
militia of General Dougherty's brigade, led on by Colonel Russell, pre- 
sently got possession of a part of the works amid a tremendous fire from 
behind them. The advance guard was led by Colonel Sisler, and the left 
extremity of the line by Captain Gordon, of the spies, and Captain 
M'Marry, of General Johnson's brigade of West Tennessee militia. The 
battle, for a short time, was obstinate, and fought musket to musket 
through the port-holes ; when the assailants succeeded in getting posses- 
sion of the opposite side of the works, and the contest ended. The Creeks 
were entirely routed, and the whole margin of the river strewed with the 
slain. The troops under General Jackson, and General Coffee's Indians, 
continued the work of destruction as long as there was a Creek to be 
found. General Coffee, on seeing his Indians crossing over, had ordered 
their places to be supplied on the bank by his riflemen ; and every Indian 
that attempted to escape by swimming the river, or crossing the Little 
Island below, was met and slain by'Gcncral Coffee's troops. The battle, 
as long as any appearance of resistance remained, lasted five hours; the 
slaughter continued until dark, and was renewed the next morning, when 



724 



EVENTS OF 1813, 




Dmroaiai of Iha Cntkt u TobopiR^ 



EVENTS OF 1813. 



725 



sixteen more of the unfortunate savages were hunted out of their hiding- 
places and slain. Five hundred and fifty-seven warriors were found dead 
on the peninsula ; among whom was their famous prophet Manahell, and 
two others, the principal instigators of the war ; 250 more were estimated 
to have been killed in crossing the river, and at other places, which were 
not found. General Jackson's loss was 26 white men, and 23 Indians, 
killed ; and 107 white men, and 47 Indians wounded. 

This was a decisive stroke. The power of the Creeks was crushed for- 
ever, and the miserable remnant of the hostile party, under their bold, 
eloquent, and indomitable chief, Weatherford, wandered about the country, 
hunted like wild beasts. Soon after the victory, General Jackson retired 
to the Hickory Ground, at which place terms of peace were settled, 
Weatherford, by his dignified conduct, securing an unexpected degree of 
favor for his people. 





CHAPTER XLVIII. 

THE MILITAUY AND NAVAL OPERATIONS OF 1814. 




r 



'N the winter of 1813-14, the British, 
having gained possession of Fort Niag- 
ara, and being in great force on the oppo- 
site shore, the government determined to 
remove tlie seat of war to that frontier. 
General Brown, an officer of known enter- 
prise, courage and military skill, wa* 
appointed to the chief command, and 
Scott, Gaines, Miller, and other officers 
of tried worth, were given subordinate 
commands. General Brown and his 
officers were fully sensible of the burden 
which was imposed upon, and of what was expected from them ; and it is 
understood that they resolved to win a glorious fame, or a glorious grave. 
The first success achieved by General Brown, was the reduction of Fort 
Erie, the garrison of which surrendered, after a short resistance. On 
entering Upper Canada, Brown issued a proclamation, remarkable for the 
contrast it presented to those of the former commanders, lie substituted 



OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



727 




the sentiments and principles of an upright and determined man for those 
empty threats and boastings which had excited the ridicule of the enemy. 

General Brown, receiving information that the enemy were preparing 
an expedition against Oswego, where an immense quantity of military 
stores was deposited, detached Colonel Mitchell, with his battalion of 
artillery, armed with muskets, to the defence of that place. The Colonel 
marched 150 miles in four and a half days, reached Oswego and found 
the fort unoccupied and much dilapidated. By great exertions, the guns 
were re-proved, and the batteries got ready for action. 

Sir James Yeo and Lieutenant-General Drummond resolved to sail witli 
the whole fleet, and a competent number of troops to land and storm the 
fort, and capture the valuable booty. Accordingly, on the 5th of May, 
Sir James appeared before the fort, with four large ships, three brigs, and 
a number of gun-boats, barges, and transports. The transports princi- 
pally contained the troops of Lieutenant-General Drummond. The 
successful issue of this expedition would have given to the British forces, 
for a time at least, a decided superiority on the lake, and without knowing 
that the stores had been previously removed from Oswego, they com- 
menced an attack, which was kept up for nearly two days, the brilliant 
and unusual resistance to which did not, however, avail the American 
garrison. The fort mounted but five old guns, three of which were 
almost useless, and had a shore battery of five more of smaller weight. 
The schooner Growler, having on board Captain Woolsey and Lieutenant 
Pearce of the navy, was at that time in Oswego creek, receiving the 
cannon which had not yet been removed. The enemy were no sooner 
discovered than the Growler was sunk to prevent the capture of the 



r28 



M I I. I T A U V AND N A V A L 




J^^^-*^- 



cannon, and all the tents in store were immediately pitched on the village 
side of the creek, to persuade the enemy that the Americans were 
numerous. Under Lieutenant Pearcc the few sailors of the Growler 
were added to the garrison ; the shore battery was commanded by Cap- 
tain Boyle, who was sccondcil by Lieutenant Legate. 

At about one o'clock fifteen large boats, crowded with troops, moved at 
a given signal to the shore, preceded by several gun-boats which were 
sent forward to cover the landing ; whilst all the larger vessels opened a 
heavy fire upon the little fort. The contest was kept up with great 
vigor and equal vivacity ; the fort itself returned a very animated fire ; 
and Captain Boyle succeeded twice in repulsing the debarking boats, 
near the shore battery, and at length compelled them to retire to the 
shipping. The whole squadron then stood off, and anchored at a distance 
from the shore ; one of their boats, being 60 feet in length, and carrying 
30 oars and three sails, was so much shattered that her crew abandoDe<I 
her, and she fell into the hands of the American artillery. 

Though the British were thus compelled to retire from the assault of 
the fort, it was by no means to be supposed that they had relinquished 
their intention of storming and possessing it. The immense superiority 
of their force and means would not justify such a supposition, and Colonel 
Mitchell was therefore particularly vigilant. He stationed picket guards 
lit the difTcreiit points of debarkation, kept his men upon their arms during 
the night, and neglected no measure of precaution. Mortified at so 



OPERATIONS OF 1814.. 729 

successful a resistance, by a force known to be so much inferior, and pro- 
tected by weak batteries, the enemy determined to effect a landing under 
cover, as well of their large vessels, as of their gun-boats, and at daybreak 
of the 6th they approached the shore again. They were early discovered 
coming up under easy sail, and soon after the principal ship, the Wolfe, 
and the other frigates resumed their position before the fort and battery, 
whilst the brigs, schooners, and gun-boats, proceeded higher up to cover 
by their fire the landing of the troops. The Wolfe, and the frigates, kept 
up the cannonade for three hours, whilst the land forces, to the number 
of 1700, composed of one column of the De Watteville regiment, led by 
Lieutenant-Colonel Fischer, on the left ; a second column of a battalion 
of marines, under Lieutenant-Colonel Malcolm, supported by a detach- 
ment of 200 seamen under Captain Mulcaster, the second officer of the 
fleet, on the right, succeeded under a tremendous fire from the brigs and 
schooners, in gaining the shore, where their advance was resisted by 
Lieutenant Pearce of the navy, and a small party of seamen. The land- 
ing being effected, Colonel Mitchell withdrew to the rear of the fort, 
united with the sailors, two companies of artillerymen, under Captains 
Roraayne and Melvin, and assailed the invading columns, whilst the com- 
panies of Captains Mclntire and Pierce of the heavy artillery engaged 
the enemy's flanks. Thus formed, he sustained a vigorous and desperate 
conflict upwards of 30 minutes, in which great slaughter was made among 
the enemy, and a severe loss experienced by the troops of the garrison. 
Against a force, however, which amounted to ten times their own number, 
it was found useless for the Americans longer to contend, and Colonel 
Mitchell accordingly fell back 400 yards from the enemy, where he formed 
his troops, and took up his march for the falls, thirteen miles in the rear 
of the fort, upon Oswego River, to which place the stores had been pre- 
viously removed. He retired in such good order as to be able to destroy 
the bridges in his rear, notwithstanding he was pressed by a numerous foe. 

The enemy then took possession of the fort and barracks, but for the 
little booty which he obtained, consisting of a few barrels of provisions 
and whiskey, he paid much more than an equivalent. His loss, in killed, 
amounted to seventy, in wounded, drowned, and missing, 165, in all 235. 
Among these were Captain Haltaway killed, and Captains Mulcaster, 
Popham, and Ledergrew, and two lieutenants and one master wounded. 
In the noble and obstinate resistance which they made, the Americans 
lost Lieutenant Blaney, an officer of high promise, and five men killed, 
38 wounded, and 25 missing, in all 69 men. 

On the morning of the 7th, the enemy finding that the object of the 
expedition, though prosecuted with a force, including the ships' crews, of 



rco 



MILITARY A .V D \ A V A L 



I 




GENERAL SCOTT. 



OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



170-1 




3000 men, had not been achieved, evacuated the place after firing the 
barracks, spiking some, and carrying off others of the guns. 

lIIE British now blockaded and threat- 
ened Sackett's Harbor, with a view to 
making .a diversion in favor of the 
British army on the Niagara frontier. 
Colonel Mitchell was ordered to rein- 
force that post. He left Major Ap- 
pling in command at Oswego Falls. 
Captain Woolsey, with the American 
flotilla, was ordered to endeavor to 
run by the blockading squadron in the 
night, into Sackett's Harbor. Woolsey 
escaped discovery until he reached 
the mouth of Sandy Creek, when he 
was observed by the seamen of the powerful British flotilla. He tlien ran 
his boats, protected by riflemen, as far up the creek as practicable. The 
next morning (30th of May) Captain Popham, with his gun-boats, ascended 
the creek, confident of success against the slight force of the Americans. 
As soon as the marines landed, Major Appling, with his unerring rifle- 
men, advanced from the woods, and opened a fatal fire upon them. It 
was returned, and the contest was warm. At length the enemy were 
compelled to surrender, having lost 56 men killed and wounded, while 
the Americans had but one man killed and two wounded. Two captains, 
four lieutenants and 156 sailors and marines were made prisoners. Four 
gun-boats and a large quantity of stores were taken. In daring and 
completeness of execution, this achievement equalled the affair at Oswego, 
and Major Appling received applause and promotion. 

General Brown now resolved to move forward and attack the enemy at 
Chippewa. General Scott, with his brigade and a corps of artillery, was 
ordered to advance, and take care to secure a good military position 
during the night. After some skirmishing, Scott selected a strong posi- 
tion on the plain near Chippewa. In the night. General Brown joined 
him with the remainder of the army. 

At 4 o'clock in the afternoon of the 5th of July, General Porter, with 
the volunteers and Indians, moved forward through the woods, keeping 
out of view of the enemy. He soon met their light parties, and drove them 
in. As the whole British column was in order of battle, Brown ordered 
Scott's brigade to advance, and meet them upon the open plain. This was 
gallantly performed, and Scott soon engaged in close combat. Porter's 
command giving way, Scott's left flank was exposed. But his brigade 



732 MILITARY AND NAVAL 




kym^ 



%■ 







and Towson's artillery maintained the conflict, advanced boldly upon the 
enemy, and compelled their whole line to give way, before Ripley's brigade 
could gain their rear. The Americans then retired to their camp, having 
clearly driven the foe from the field. The loss of the two armies was nearly 
equal. Three hundred and twenty-eight of the Americans were killed, 
wounded or missing, and the loss of the enemy was about 400 men. 

On the 20th of July, the American army encamped in the rear of Fort 
George. General Scott, with the van, had some skirmishes with the enemy, 
but they could not be brought to a general engagement. As the British 
general received considerable reinforcements, and it was probable would 
make a demonstration upon the Niagara frontier. Brown determined to 
recall him from his object by moving towards Queenstown. General 
Pcott, accordingly marched with his brigade, Towson's artillery and some 
dragoons in the van. On arriving at the falls, Scott found the enemy 
in force directly in front, and after giving information of the fact to the 
commanding general, advanced upon them. While the conflict was raging. 
Brown ordered up reinforcements, and the action soon became general. 
The enemy's artillery upon the heights gave them great advantages. 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



733 




General Towson. 



Colonel Miller was asked if he could carry the height and seize the 
cannon. lie calmly surveyed the position, and replied "I will try!" 
This afterwards became the motto of his regiment. The height was 
carried in most gallant style. The fighting continued upon the right, the 
enemy being every where else driven back. General Riall, the second 
officer in command of the British army, was captured. At length, the 
enemy having received reinforcements, attempted to regain their position, 
but were thrice repulsed. Generals Brown and Scott, being both severely 
wounded, the command of the Americans devolved on General Ripley, 
under whose direction they returned to camp. General Brown orderec 
General Ripley to prepare the army to march out at dawn on the next 
day to give battle, feeling secure of victory. But the order was not 
executed. The battle of Niagara, as this day's contest was termed, was 
one of the most obstinate engagements ever fought. It raged for several 
hours, the troops having no other light to direct their movements but the 
vivid flashes of their artillery and musketry. Many instances of indi- 
vidual heroism were displayed, but here, as at Chippewa, General Winfield 



734 



MILITARY AND NAVAL 




49 ^■■•^P' 



'*v< ^ ,.. ^- ^^'--i4Wi 



Scott was most conspicuous. The enemy, superior in numbers and com- 
manded by Drummond and Rial!, officers possessing skill and experience, 
were driven from their positions. Their loss in killed, wounded and 
prisoners was upwards of 1000 men. The loss on the American side was 
somewhat less, but included many valuable officers. Generals Brown and 
Scott were compelled to retire from the service for a time, in consequence 
of severe wounds. 




Df (aoc* tif FiMl Lne. 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



735 




General Gaiues. 



The uext scene of action was at Fort Erie, whitber General Ripley, 
with the main army, retired. Before the position had been well secured, 
General Drummond, with 4500 regular British troops, appeared before 
it ; and although the American general had not half that number of men, 
cautiously commenced the regular formalities of a siege. The Americans 
threw up breastworks, and strengthened their position. On the 2d of 
August, the British commenced their cannonade ; but as it continued ir- 
regular, the Americans did not return it until the 7th. From this date 
till the loth, the firing was incessant and tremendous. General Gaines 
now arrived, and took command of the American forces. On the morning 
of the 15th, the British advanced to the assault in three columns. The 
Americans received them with a tremendous fire, and checked their pro- 
gress. The conflict at the three points was obstinate and bloody. The 
assailants gained possession of a bastion of old Fort Erie, but the explo- 
sion of some ammunition forced them to retire, and soon after, the whole 
British force was driven off. leaving on the field 222 killed, 174 wounded, 



73G 



MILITARY AND X A V A L 




Genenl Millar. 



and 18G prisoners. The slightly wounded were carried off, while a large 
number of killed were allowed to float down Niagara. The loss of the 
Americans did not exceed 100 men. 

The Britisli general was now compelled to wait for reinforcements, be- 
fore attempting any further offensive operations. In the meantime, the 
Americans, confident from success, strengthened their position. Four 
days after the battle, the enemy re-appeared, and opened a brisk can- 
nonade. The siege continued, with little variation, for thirty days. 
General Gaines, being wounded by a shell, gave up the command to 
General Brown, who, though suffering from a wound, hastened to the 
place where his services were wanted. A considerable reinforcement of 
volunteers arrived in the American camp, and then General Brown deter- 
mined to make an effort to release the army from its confinement. On 
the 17th of September, two columns, commanded by Generals Porter and 
Miller, filed out and advanced upon the enemy. By skilful dispositions, 
their whole Hue was carried, tlieir guns spiked, and about 1000 men 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



161 




Pliitlsburg, 



killed, -wounded, or taken. The loss of the Americans was about 200 
men killed or wounded. General Drummond broke up his camp on the 
night of the 21st, and retired toward Chippewa. The operations had 
been entirely in favor of the Americans, and reflected great honor upon 
the energy and skill of General Brown and his associate officers, and 
upon the courage and steady discipline of his troops. 

In the meantime, events occurred in other quarters of the Union, no 
less honorable to the American arms. Sir George Prevost, governor- 
general' of Canada, having collected all his disposable force for an inva- 
sion of the Union as far as Crown Point, entered the country on the 1st 
of the month, and occupied the village of Champlain. There he issued 
proclamations tending to dissuade the people from their allegiance, and 
inviting them to furnish the army with provisions for their further pro- 
gress. General Macomb was then at Plattsburg, with about 2000 Ameri- 
can troops, many of whom were militia. He made able dispositions of 
his small force, and prepared for a determined resistance to the progress 
of Prevost. Simultaneously with their operations on land, the enemy 
prepared their fleet for action on Lake Champlain. 

The American fleet, under Commodore M'Donough, lay at anchor in 
Burlington Bay, on the right flank of the American lines, and two miles 
distant. Great exertions had been made by both parties to produce a 
superior naval force on this lake ; the Americans at Otter Creek, 
and the British at the Isle aux Noix. On comparing their relative 
strength on the 11th of September, the American fleet consisted of the 
Saratoga, flag-ship, mounting 26 guns ; Eagle, 20 guns ; Ticonderoga, 17 
guns ; Preble, 7 guns ; six galleys, of two guns each, 12 guns ; four of 
one, 4 guns ; making in the whole, 86 guns : and 820 men. The British 
fleet consisted of the frigate Confiance, flag-ship, mounting 39 guns ; 
47 



738 



M I L I T A K V A .V D N' A V A L 




Diirlini:t<}a Bay. 



Linnet, 16 guns; Cherub, 11 guns; Finch, 11 guns; five galleys, of two 
guns each, 10 guns ; eight of one, 8 guns, maliing in the whole, !'o guns : 
and 1020 men. 

The' British land forces employed themselves from the 7th to the 11th, 
in bringing up their heavy artillery ; and strengthening their works on 
the north bank of the Saranac. Their fortified encampment was on a 
ridge a little to the west of the town, their right near the river, and their 
left resting on the hike, one mile in the rear of the village. Having 
determined on a simultaneous attack by land and water, they lay in this 
position on the morning of the llth, waiting the approach of their 
fleet. At eight o'clock, the wished for ships appeared under easy sail, 
moving round Cumberland head ; and were hailed with joyous acclama- 
tions. At nine o'clock, they anchored within 300 yards of the American 
squadron in line of battle ; the Confiance opposed to the Saratoga, the 
Linnet to the Eagle ; thirteen British galleys to the Ticonderoga, Preble, 
and a division of the American galleys. The Cherub assisting the Con- 
fiance and Linnet, and the Finch aiding the galleys. In this position, 
the weather being perfectly clear and calm, ami the bay smooth, tlie 
whole force on both sides became at once engaged. About an hour and 
a half after the commencement of the action, the starboard guns of tlic 
Saratoga were nearly all dismantled. The coramanclant ordered a stern 
anchor to be dropped, and the lower cable cut, by means of which, the 
ship rounded to, and presented a fresh broadside to her enemy. Th;,' 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



739 




Confiance attempted tlie same operation and failed. This was attended 
with such powerful eifects, that she was obliged to surrender in a few 
;ninutes. The whole broadside of the Saratoga was then brought to bear 
on the Linnet, and in fifteen minutes she followed the example of her 
ilag-ship. One of the British sloops struck to the Eagle ; three galleys 
were sunk, and the rest made off; no ship in the fleet being able to follow 
them, they escaped down the lake. There was no mast standing in either 
squadron, at the close of the action, to which a sail could be attached. 
The Saratoga received 55 round shot in her hull, and the Confiance 105. 
The action lasted without any cessation, on a smooth sea, at close quarters, 
two hours and twenty minutes. In the American squadron 52 were 
killed, and 58 wounded. In the British, 84 were killed, and 110 wounded. 
Among the slain was the British commandant, Commodore Downie. This 



n 



M I 1. 1 T A K Y A N D X A V A L 





BalUo or Uko Chmraplmln. 



engagement was in full view of both armies, and of numerous spectatora 
tollcctcd on the heights, bordering on the bay, to witness the scene. It 
was viewed by the inhabitants with trembling anxiety, as success on tlic 
part of the British, would have opened to them an easy passage into the 
heart of the country, and exposed a numerous population on the borders 
of the lake, to British ravages. When the flag of the Confiance wa^ 
struck, the shores resounded with the acclamations of the American 
troops and citizens. The British, when they saw their fliet coiiipleti'ly 
conquered, were dispirited and confounded. 

At the moment of the commencement of the naval action, the British, 
from their works on shore, opened a heavy fire of shot, shells, and rocket*', 
upon the American lines. This was continued with little interruption 
until sun-set, and returned with spirit and effect. At six o'clock, the firin.i; 
on the part of the British ceased, every battery having been silenced by 
tlie American artillery. At the commencement of the bombardment, 
and while the ships were engaged, three desperate efforts were made by 
the British to pass the Saranac, for the purpose of carrying the American 
lines by assault. With this view, scaling ladders, fascines, ami every 
implement necessary for the purpose, were prepared. One attempt was 
made to cross, at the village-bridge, one at the upper bridge, and one at 
the ford-way, three miles above the works. At each point, they were 
met at the bank by the American troops and repulsed. At the bridges, 
the American regulars immediately drove them back. The ford, was 



OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



741 




General Macomb. 

guarded by the volunteers and militia. Here a considerable body of 
British efiFected a passage, and the militia retired into the neighboring 
■ftoods, where their operations would be more effectual. A whole company 
of the 76th regiment was here destroyed, three lieutenants, and 27 men 
taken, and the captain and the rest of the company killed. The residue 
of the British were obliged to recross the river with precipitation and 
considerable loss. 

At dusk the British withdrew their cannon from the batteries ; at nine, 
sent off all the artillery and baggage for whicli they could procure trans- 
ports ; and at two the following morning, the whole army precipitately 
retreated, leaving their sick and wounded behind. Great quantities of 
provisions, tents, entrenching tools, and ammunition, were also left. 
Much was found concealed in the ponds and creeks, and buried in the 
ground. Their retreat was so sudden, rapid, and unexpected, that they 
arrived at Chazy, a distance of eight miles, before their departure was 
known to the American general. The light troops and militia were im- 
mediately ordered out in pursuit, but were unable to make many prisoners. 



r42 



MILITARY AXD NAVAL 




J 



General WioOer. 



Upwards of 300 deserters came in within two or throe days after the 
action, who confirmed the account of Prevost's precipitate flight, ami 
assisted in discovering the property they had concealed and left behind. 
The American loss on land, during the day, was 37 killed, and 82 wounded 
and missing. General Macomb's official report estimates the British loss 
in land and naval forces, since their leaving Montreal, in killed, wounded, 
prisoners, deserters, and missing, at 2500. 

The British array engaged in this e.vpedition, consisted of 14,000 men. 
The precipitate retreat of so numerous and well-apppointed an army from 
before a force of 1500 regulars and 3000 militia, suddenly called together, 
was unaccountable and wholly unexpected. General Prevost endeavored 
to justify himself to his government, by imputing it to the loss of the fleet. 
But no active co-operation was or could be expected from their respective 
fleets by either army. The real ground was, that the valor of the 
American troops in defence of their soil had convinced the British general 



OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



743 




Cuiiiiiiodi)re Barnty. 



that an attempt to penetrate the country, and carry his original plans 
into effect, would be attended with defeat and disgrace. 

In the Chesapeake, great devastation was committed, in revenge, as 
Avas stated, for outrages upon the Canadians. Early in the year the 
general government had received information that a powerful armament 
was preparing to make a descent upon the country in the vicinity of the 
Chesapeake — and measures for defence were taken. General Winder was 
placed in command of the land forces, called into the field for the defence 
of Washington, and Commodore Barney in command of a flotilla of gun- 
boats in the bay. 

In August, the British fleet, under Admiral Cochrane, conveying a 
large army, under Major-General Ross, arrived at the mouth of tho 
Potomac. By great exertions, General Winder was enabled to collect at 



744 



MIMTAUY AND NAVAL 




Bladenslurg about 6000 men, 850 of whom were regulars, and several 
hundred inarincs and seamen, from Commodore Barney's flotilla. The 
British troops were landed, and about noon on the 20th of August, 
reached Bladensburg. An obstinate contest ensued, in which the British 
suffered a severe loss, but compelled the Americans to give way. 

S the militia retired, the British regulars ad- 
vanced upon the main road, and coming im- 
mediately in front of Commodore Barney's 
flotilla, he opened an eightcen-poundcr upon 
them, which cleared the road, and for a time 
disordered their column, and retarded their 
approach. Two other attempts made by the 
enemy to pass the battery were also repulsed, 
and General Ross marched a division of his 
troops into an open field, with a determina- 
tion to flank the commodore's right. This 
attempt also was frustated by Captain 
Miller, of the marines, with three twelve- 
pounders, and the men of the flotilla acting as infantry. After being 
thus kept in check about half an hour. General Ross began to outflank 
the right of the battery, in large numbers ; and pushed about 300 men 
upon General Smith's brigade, which, after exchanging a shot or two, fled 
as precipitately as the brigade of General Stansbury. In the panic pro- 
duced by this disorderly retreat, the drivers of the ammunition wagons 
fled also, and Commodore Barney's small command was left to contend 
against the whole force of the enemy, with less than one complete round 
of cartridge. To add to the general misfortune, and to increase the diflB- 
culties even of retirinj; with creilit, he had received a severe wound in his 
thigh, and his horse had been killed under him — two of his principal 
oflicers were killed, and Captain Miller and sailing-master Martin wounded, 
Tiie places of these could be promptly supplied from the men acting as 
infantry, but the means of repulsing the enemy were expended, and tho 
British infantry and marines by this time completely in the rear of the 
battery. Thus situated the commodore gave orders for a retreat, and 
after being carried a short distance from the scene of his gallantry, he 
fell exhausted by the loss of blood, and was soon after made prisoner by 
General Ross and Admiral Cockburn, who put him on his parole, and 
having first removed him to their hospital in Bladensburg, ordered the 
immediate attendance of their surgeons to dress his wound. 

Having thus obtained possession of the pass of the bridge, over the 
eastern branch of the Potomac, the enemy marched directly upon the 



OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



745 



capital, and immediately proceeded to the destruction of all the spacious 
and splendid edifices by which it ivas adorned. The senate house, the 
representative hall, the supreme court-room, the president's house, with 
all its exterior and interior decorations, and the buildings containing tlie 
public departments, were very soon demolished, and several private houses 
burned to the ground. The plunder of individual property was prohibited, 
however, and soldiers transgressing the order were severely punished. 
The principal vengeance of Admiral Cockburn, on whom, if the safety 
of the citizens' dwellings had alone depended, if he is to be judged by 
his former conduct, they would have rested on a slender guarantee, was 
directed against the printing-ofiice of the editor of a newspaper, from 
whose press had been issued frequent accounts of the admiral's depreda- 
tions along the coast. 

The navy-yard, as well as a new first-rate frigate, and a sloop of war, 
were destroyed by order of government, upon the approach of the enemy, 
to prevent the immense public stores, munitions, and armaments deposited 
there, from falling into his hands. The patent-ofiice alone, in which were 
collected the rarest specimens of the arts of the country, escaped the 
insatiate vengeance of a foe, whose destroying arm was directed against 
the most superb monuments of architectural skill and public munificence. 
The public documents and official records, the flags and various other 
trophies of the repeated triumphs of the American arms, and the specie 
from all the banks in the district, had previously been placed beyond the 
reach of the cupidity of the invaders, and they returned from an irrup- 
tion which excited the indignation of all parties in the Union, and drew 
forth the deprecations of the principal nations in Europe. 

HE president and the heads of depart- 
ments, all of whom had visited the ren- 
dezvous of the troops at Bladensburg 
the day before the battle, finding that 
the force which had been hastily assem- 
bled, did not amount to the number 
called for by the requisitions upon the 
adjacent states, returned to the metro- 
polio to make arrangements for the 
augmentation of General Winder's 
army. This duty, which, in times of less danger, required the exercise 
of great energy, could not be performed before the enemy had encoun- 
tered and defeated the corps already collected. The capture of theso 
officers would have caused at least a temporary derangement of the 
government, and in order that its functions might be resumed immediately 




y ^, 



(40 



MILITARY AND NAVAL 




BlwJenftburs. 

after the departure of the enemy, they retired from the metropolis upon 
liis approach. General Winder had also withdrawn with the remnant of 
his force to Montgomery court-house ; the citizens were incapable of 
opposing the hostile operations of the British commanders ; and the 
capital was therefore entirely at their mercy. 

That division of the enemy's fleet which ascended the Potomac, con- 
sisting of eight sail, upon which were mounted 173 guns, and commanded 
by Captain Gordon, was directed to attack the city of Alexandria. As 
they approached up the river, the commander of Fort Warburton, Cap- 
tain Dyson, destroyed that post, and retired with his artillerists, and 
the British squadron passed up to the city without annoyance or impedi- 
ment. The people of Alexandria surrendered their town, and obtained a 
stipulation on the 2'.)th of August, from the British commander, that their 
dwellings should not be entered or destroyed. The condition upon which 
this stipulation was made, required the immediate delivery to the enemy 
of all public and private naval and ordnance stores ; of all the shipping, 
and the furniture necessary to their equipment, then in port ; of all the 
merchandise of every description, whether in the town, or removed from 
it since the 10th of tlie month; that such merchandise should be put on 
board the shipping at the expense of the owners ; and that all vessels 
which might have been sunk upon the approach of the enemy, should be 
raised by the merchants and delivered up, with all their apparatus. 



OPERATIONS OF 1814, 




General Smith. 



These hard and ungenerous conditions were complied with, and on the 
Gth of September, Captain Gordon moved off with a fleet of prize vessels, 
which, as well as his frigates and other vessels of war, contained cargoes 
of booty. In descending the river he was warmly opposed, and received 
considerable damage from two batteries, at the White House, and at 
Indian Head, under the respective commands of Captains Porter and 
Perry, of the navy — the former assisted by General Hungerford's brigade 
of Virginia militia infantry, and Captain Humphrey's company of rifle- 
men, from Jefferson county ; and the latter by the brigade of General 
Stewart, and the volunteer companies of Major Peter and Captain Birch. 
The batteries, however, not being completed, and mounting but a few 
light pieces, could not prevent the departure of the enemy with his 
immense booty, though they kept up an incessant fire, from the 3d until 
the Gth of the month, upon the vessels passing down on each of those 
days. Commodore Rodgers, too, aided by Lieutenant Newcombe and 
sailing-master Ramage, made frequent attempts to destroy the enemy's 



r-48 



MILITARY AND XAVAL 




sliipplng, by approaching him within range of musket-shot, witli several 
small fire-vessels. After the communication of the fire, a change of wind 
prevented these vessels from getting in between the British frigates, 
though they excited much alarm among the fleet, whose men were actively 
employed in extinguishing the flames. These respective forces were 
afterwards concentrated, and Commodore Rodgers took possession of 
Alexandria, with a determination to defend it, notwithstanding its sur- 
render, against another attempt of the enemy, whose fleet was not yet 
out of sight of the nearest battery. 

After the embarkation of the troops under General Ross, whose loss 
at Bladensburg amounted to nearly 1000 men, in killed, wounded, 
prisoners, deserters, and those who died of fatigue. Admiral Cochrane 
concentrated the various detachments of his fleet, and made preparations 
for an attack upon the city of Baltimore. 

As the powerful armament approached, the alarm spread quickly 
through the adjacent country, and a large volunteer force collected under 
Major-General Smith. The troops intended for the land attack were 
debarked upon North Point, fourteen miles below the city, and on the 
morning of the 12th of September, nearly 8000 soldiers, sailors and 
marines had eflccted a landing, while 16 bomb-vessels and frigates jiro- 
cemled up the river and anchored within two miles and a half of Fort 
M'llenry. 

General Smith detached General Strieker, with part of his brigade, on 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



r49 




Bombardment of Fort MUenry, 



the North Point road, and Major Randal, with riflemen and musketry, to 
the mouth of Bear Creek, to check the progress of the enemy. The 
light parties of the Americans were driven in, and the force under General 
Strieker was soon engaged with greatly superior numbers. After an 
hour and twenty minutes' fighting, the Americans were compelled to 
retire to the high grounds in their rear. The enemy did not pursue. 
General Strieker was reinforced, and the Americans prepared their whole 
line of intrenchments and batteries for their reception. On the 13th, the 
British army came in sight of the main body of the Americans, and 
manoeuvred in their front, driving in the videttes. But seeing the strength 
of the defences, and the skilful dispositions of General Smith, they did 
not attack. In the meantime, the British vessels bombarded Fort 
M' Henry, which was bravely defended by its garrisoj, commanded by 
Major Arraistead. The vessels suifered considerably from the fire from 
the American batteries. About midnight on the 13th, the British army 
retreated to the point at which it landed, and re-embarked. The next 
day the fleet dropped down the river. The British loss in the attack on 
Baltimore, was between 600 and 700 men, including killed, wounded and 
missing. Among the slain was Major-General Ross, who was shot by 
some daring young Americans, while leading on his men. The loss of 
the Americans was about 175 men killed and wounded. The volunteer 
soldiery displayed great gallantry in the defence of their city. 



roo 



MILITARY AND X A V A L 




CafMaiD Porter. 

The operations of the Americans upon the ocean were attended with a 
display of enterprise and heroism which added much to the reputation 
which tlieir navy had already won. The cruise of the frigate Essex, 
Captain Porter, was one of the most remarkahlc in naval annals. She 
sailed from the Delaware in October, 1812, took several valuable prizes ; 



r 



^i 




Pi>rtri"» Crtiisr in th' P»ciftr. 



OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



751 




Captain Wamogton. 



and, learning that several large vessels were in pursuit of her, Porter 
steered southward, rounded Cape Horn, and cruised in the Pacific. Theic 
he made great havoc among the British traders, and was particularly de- 
structive to their whale fishery. One of the captured vessels he made a 
store-ship, equipped her with twenty guns, and called her the Essex 
Junior. From the extent of his depredations, he spread alarm throughout 
all the Pacific ports, in which the British commerce was carried on. 
Porter baflled pursuit by his skilful and rapid movements. In December, 
1813, while the Essex was in the port of Valparaiso, the British frigate 
Phoebe, Captain Hillyar, and the sloop-of-war Cherub, mounting together 
86 guns and manned by 500 men, arrived. These vessels had long been 
in search of the Essex, and were in perfect order. They blockaded 
Porter, who was unwilling to risk an action against such a superior forcL', 
for about six weeks, when the American commander resolved to put to 
sea. In the attempt, a squall struck his frigate, and compelled him to 
put into a small bay, to repair damages. There he was attacked by tl:c 
British ships on the 28th of March, 1814, and in such a manner that he 
was compelled to engage under great disadvantages. Never was a more 



752 



MILITARY AND X A V A L 




CapUin BUkelr. 



obstinate and — for the forces engaged — destructive battle fought. Twice 
were the British vessels compelled to haul off to repair damages, while 
the Essex was dreadfully cut up. Porter exhausted every expedient that 
his fertile mind and his great experience could suggest, and surrendered 
only when his vessel was on fire, a mere wreck, and the greater part of 
his crew killed or wounded. One hundred and fifty-6ve men of the 
Essex, were killed, wounded, or missing. The loss of the enemy was 
very severe. Porter was sent to New York, and after refusing a parole, 
escaped to his countrymen, by whom his deeds were admired and ap- 
]dauded. 

On the 29th of April, the Peacock, Captain Warrington, fell in with 
the British brig Epervier, Captain Wales. The vessels were of nearly 
C([ual force, each mounting 18 large guns. After an action of 42 minutes, 
the Epervier was captured, being reduced to a wreck, and having eight 
men killed and 15 wounded. The Peacock suffered little, and had but 
two men wounded. 

The new sloop-of-war Wasp, Captain Blakely, mounting 20 guns, having 
been completely equipped for a long cruise, sailed from Portsmouth on 
the 1st of May 1814, between which time and the 0th of the following 



* OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



r53 




48 




754 MILITARY AND NAVAL 

July, she captured seven merchantmen, and a brig-of-war, tbe Reindeer, 
Captain Manners, of 18 guns, and one shifting gun, and 118 men. This 
capture was made after an action of 19 minutes, in latitude 48° 3G' N. 
and longitude 11° 45' W. On that day, at fifteen minutes after four A. M., 
the Wasp being in pursuit of two sail before the lee beam, discovered the 
Reindeer on the weather beam, and immediately altered her course, and 
hauled by in chase of her. The pursuit continued until half-past meridian, 
when the Reindeer, having previously hoisted an English ensign and 
pendant, showed a blue and wliite flag at the fore, and fired a gun. 

KECISELY at fifteen minutes past one, Captain 
Blakfly called all hands to quarters, and prepared 
for action. At twenty-two minutes past one, he 
tacked ship, and stood for the Reindeer, with an 
expectation of being able to weather her. At fifty 
minutes past one, the Reindeer tacked and 8too>l 
"^=-^-^==^ ~ from the Wasp. Fifty-six miautes past one, tho 

Wasp hoisted her colors, and fired a gun to wind- 
ward, which was answered. The chase was kept up until thirty-two 
minutes past two, when the Reindeer tacked for the Wasp, and the latter 
took in her stay-sails, and furled the royals. Captain Blakely having 
now discovered that the Reindeer would weather him, immediately tacked 
ship, and at fifteen minutes past three, the Reindeer being on his weather- 
quarter, at sixty yards distance, fired her shifting-gun, a twelve-pound 
carronade, loaded with round and grape-shot. 

At seventeen minutes past three, the same gun was fired again ; at 
nineteen minutes past three it was fired a third time ; at twenty-one 
minutes past three a fourth time ; and at twenty-four minutes past three 
a fifth time. The Reindeer npt getting suflicicntly on the beam of the 
AVasp, the latter was compelled to receive these repeated discharges 
without being able to bring a gun to bear. Ilcr helm was therefore put 
a-lee, and at twenty-six minutes after three Captain Blakely commenced 
the action with his after carronade, on the starboard side, and fired in 
succession. The mainsail was then hauled up, and at forty minutes after 
three, the Reindeer's larboard bow being in contact with the larboard 
quarter of the Wasp, Captain Manners directed his crew to board her. 
Th(f attempt was gallantly repulsed by the crew of the Wasp, who several 
times beat off the enemy; and at forty-four minutes past three were 
ordered to board in turn. Throwing themselves with great promptitude 
upon the deck of the Reindeer, they succeeded in the execution of their 
orders, and her flag came down at forty-five minutes after three. In a 
line with her ports she was cut almost to pieces ; her upper works, boats, 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



755 




Burning of the Reindeer. 



and spare spars entirely destroyed, and on the following day her foremast 
•went by the board. Twenty-five of her crew were killed, and 42 wounded, 
making a loss of 67 men. 

On board the Wasp the injury sustained was not so material. Her 
rigging was destroyed however in several places, her foremast was pierced 
through by a twenty-four pound ball, and her hull struck by six round 
shot and many grape, though not with suiBcient force to penetrate far. 
Her loss amounted to five killed, and twenty-one wounded, principally in 
boarding. Among the latter. Midshipmen Langdon and Toscan, both of 
whom expired some days after. Having received the prisoners and their 
baggage on board the Wasp, Captain Blakely blew up the Reindeer on 
the evening of the 29th, and sailed for L' Orient to provide for the disabled 
part of each crew, whose wounds had become offensive in consequence of 
the intense heat of the weather. He arrived at that port on the 8th of 
July, and found that the damage could be repaired by the carpenters of 
the ship in a few days. 

In this action Lieutenants Bury and Reily, who had been in the en- 
gagements with the Guerriere and Java, and of Lieutenant Tillinghast, 
(2d) who was instrumental to the capture of the Boxer, maintained the 
high credit which they acquired on those previous occasions. And Cap- 
tain Blakely, whose reputation as a skilful seaman and an expert navigator 
is not surpassed by that of any naval officer, had his crew so well drilled 
upon the principles of marine discipline, that they never despaired of van- 
(juisbing an equal force of their enemy. 

In the port of L'Orient, the Wasp was detained by head winds until 
the 27th of August, having been anchored there 52 days. During this 
time every attention was given to her officers and crew by the inhabitants, 




«06 MILITARY AND NAVAL 

and their situation in a foreign port rendered particularly agreeable by 
the assiduities of the American minister. 

After leaving that place and capturing two valuable British merchant- 
men, Captain Blakcly fell in with a convoy of ten sail, on the 1st of Sep- 
tember, under the protection of the Armada, seventy-four, and a bomb 
ship. lie stood for them, and succeeded in cutting out of the squadron 
a brig laden with brass and iron cannon, and military stores from 
Gibraltar ; and after taking out the prisoners and setting her on fire, he 
endeavored to cut out another vessel, but was driven off by the seventy-four. 

N the evening at half past six, he discovered two vessels 
on his starboard, and two on the larboard bow, and 
hauled for that which was farthest to windward. At 
seven she was made out to be a brig of war, making 
signals with flags which could not be distinguished, 
owing to the darkness of the night ; and at twenty-nine 
minutes past nine, she was under the lee-bow of the 
Wasp. Captain Blakely ordered the twelve-pound 
carronade to be fired into her, and received a return 
from the stranger. The Wasp then ran under the lee-bow of the enemy 
to prevent her escape, and immediately commenced an action, which con- 
tinued until ten o'clock, when Captain Blakcly, supposing his antagonist 
to be silenced, ceased firing, and hailed to know if she had surrendered. 
No answer being given to this demand, he recommenced firing, and the 
enemy returned him broadside for broadside. 

At twelve minutes past ten, the enemy having made no return to the 
two last broadsides, was again hailed to know if he had surreiidered. 
Captain Blakely was informed that the vessel being in a sinking condition, 
her commander had struck his colors. The Wasp's boats were imme- 
diately lowered, when a second brig-of-war was discovered a little distance 
astern, standing for hbr. The crew Mere instantly sent to their quarters, 
and preparations made for another engagement. The Wasp was lying to 
for the approach of the second stranger, when at thirty-six minutes past 
ten, two other brigs were discovered standing also for her. 

Under these circumstances. Captain Blakely was prevented from taking 
possession of his prize, and keeping off the wind, with an expectation of 
drawing the brig first iliscovered, after him, he ordered new braces to be 
rove to replace those which had been shot away. His expectations were 
not, however, answered, the brig-of-war continuing in pursuit only until 
she was near enough under his stern to give him a broadside, and return 
to her companions. This she did, and cut the rigging and sails, and shot 
away a lower main cross-tree of the Wasp. 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



757 




loi 



MILITARY A N' D X A V A L 




The name and force of the prize has since been ascertained. She was 
the bri;;-of-\var Avon, Captain Arbuthnot, of the same number of guns 
as the Reindeer, and sunk immediately after the Castilian (the vessel 
which chased the Wasp) had taken out her last man. According to the 
enemy's account, her captain was wounded in both legs, the first lieutenant 
and eight men killed, and the second lieutenant, one midshipman, and 31 
men wounded. 

, rMlIE Wasp received in her hull four 
.^ J_ thirty-two-pound shot, and in her main- 
mast a number of grape-shot. Her sails 
and rigging were much damaged, but her 
loss in men amounted to two killed, and 
only one wounded. She repaired her 
damages on the succeeding day, and con- 
tinued to cruise, in conformity with her 
instructions from the hayj department. 
On the Slst of September, she captured 
off the Madeiras, her thirteenth prize, the 
British brig Atalanta, of eight guns, and 
the only one which she sent into port. This vessel arrived at Savannah 
in the beginning of November, under the command of Mr. Gcisinger, 
one of the officers of the Wasp, with despatches from Captain Blakely. 

The Atalanta left the Wasp, at sea, on the 23d of September, without 
knowing the destination to which her further cruise would convey her ; 
.nnd, since that time, no official accounts have been received from her. 
Her cruise was theretofore most brilliant and unparalleled, her sailors all 
young, athletic, brave, and enthusiastic, and her officers among the most 
skilful in the service. She was never heard from after being hailed by 
the Atalanta, and her loss was deeply deplored by the whole republic. 

An affair highly honorable to the skill and courage of the American 
seamen occurred on the 2(Jth of September, 1S14, when the American 
l)rivatcer brig, General Armstrong, Captain Reid, came to anchor in the 
port of Faj'al, one of the Azores, a Portuguese island in the Atlantic. 
The same day the Plantagenet seventy-four, and the Rota and Carnation, 
British ships-of-war, suddenly appeared in the roads. At ilark. Captain 
Reid warped his ship in under the guns of the fort for protection ; at 
eight o'clock he observed four boats from the ships filled with armed men 
iipproaching him ; after warning them to keep off, he fired into the boat*, 
killed seven men, and compelled them to return. At midnight, twelve 
large boats armed with swivels, carronades, and muskets, attacked the 
brig, and after a severe action of forty minutes, the contest ended in a 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



759 




Gallant Defence of the General Armstrong. 



total defeat of the assailants, a partial destruction of the boats, and a severe 
loss of men. Among the killed were the first lieutenant of the Plan- 
tagenet, the. commandant of the party, and two lieutenants and one mid- 
shipmen of the Rota. It was estimated by the spectators on shore, that 
the boats contained 400 men, and that more than half of them were 
killed or wounded. Several boats were destroyed, two remained alongside 
of the Armstrong, loaded with their dead and dying : only seventeen from 
these two boats reached the shore. The British acknowledged a loss of 
120 killed. The sloops Thais and Calypso, were loaded with the wounded 
and sent to England. Immediately after the first attack, Mr. Dobney, 
the American consul, applied to the governor of Fayal, to enforce the 
privileges of a neutral port in favor of the American ship. The governor 
expressed his indignation at what had passed, but was unable with his 
means to resist such a force. His remonstrances to the British com- 
mander were answered by an insulting refusal. On the morning of the 
27th, one of the ships took a station near the shore, and commenced a 
licavy cannonade on the brig. Captain Rcid, finding further resistance 
unavailing, partially destroyed the brig, and went on shore with his crew ; 
the British then set her on fire. In this attack not only the privileges 
"f neutrality, but the safety of the town were wholly disregarded. Several 
of the inhabitants were dangerously wounded, and a number of houses 
destroyed. 

In December, 1814, the Constitution, having been refitted, proceeded 



760 



MILITARY AND NAVAL 



r.;v"t''"!l!'|i'liilPi'(iiiii,i"!i;!. m*' iSffllmv^ 




il; ,1 






OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



(61 




Escape of the Hornet. 



on a new cruise, under the command of Captain StCTvart. After taking 
several prizes, Stewart, on the 20th of February, 1815, fell in with the 
British ships Cyane, of 34 guns, and Levant, of 21 guns. In spite of his 
inferior force, he engaged both vessels ; and by skilful manoeuvres, secured 
a raking position, by which the enemy were soon compelled to, strike their 
colors. The action lasted forty minutes. The Constitution had three 
men killed, and thirteen wounded. The British ships had 35 killed, and 
42 wounded. The Levant was afterwards retaken by the British squadron 
off Barbadoes, but the Constitution, with the Cyane, succeeded in reaching 
Boston. Captain Stewart received high commendation and various 
flattering testimonials of esteem from the people of the United States 
for his brilliant exploits. 

On the 23d of March, 1815, the sloop-of-war Hornet, Captain Biddlc, 
encountered the British brig Penguin, Captain Dickenson. The vessels 
were of about equal force. After a well-fought action of about twenty- 
two minutes, the Penguin surrendered, having 14 men killed, and 22 
wounded. The loss of the American vessel was one man killed and 11 
wounded. This was the last contest of the war. The Hornet made a 
narrow escape from a British 74, and was forced to return to port. 

The British had long contemplated an expedition against Louisiana, it 
bring expected that its capital. New Orleans, would be taken unprepared. 
The secret, however, transpired, and General Andrew Jackson, commander 
of the American forces in that district, exerted himself to prepare for 
the attack. 



762 



MILITARY A X D X A V A L 



General Jackson had already displaycil great energy and ability in the 
reduction of the Creeks, and in breaking up a British establiahment in 
West Florida, by which the Indians were instigated to hostility. In the 
early p:irt of November he had entered Florida, on his own responsibility, 
and captured I'ensacola. Having completely attained his object, he 
withdrew from the Spanish territory. 

General Jackson arrived at New Orleans on the Ist of December. The 
legislature of Louisiana had been for some weeks in session ; and, throu;;h 
the governor's communication, had been informed of the situation and 
strength of the country, and of the necessity of calling all its resources 
into action ; but, balancing in their decisions, and uncertain of the best 
course to be pursued, to assure protection, they as yet had resolved upon 
nothing promising certainty and safety, or calculated to infuse tranquillity 
and confidence in the public mind. The arrival of Jackson, however, 
produced a new aspect in affairs. His activity and zeal in preparation, 
and his reputation as a brave man and skilful commander, turned all eyes 
towards him, and inspired even the desponding with a confidence they 
had not before felt. 

IIE volunteer corps of the city were reviewed, 
and a visit, in person, made to the dif- 
ferent forts, to ascertain their situations, 
and the reliance that might be had on 
them, to repel the enemy's advance. 
Through the lakes, their large vessels 
could not pass : should an approach be 
attempted, through this route, in their 
barges, it might be met and opposed by 
the gun-boats, which already guarded 
this passage; but if, unequal to the con- 
test, they should be captured, it would, 
at any rate, give timely information of a 
■^P> descent, which might bo resisted on the 
landing, before an opportunity could be 
had of e.xcculiiij; lully ilmr designs. Up the Mississippi, however, was 
looked upon as the most probable pass, through which might be made an 
attempt to reach the city ; and here were in progress suitable preparations 
for defence. 

Fort St. rhilips was now resorted to, as the lowest point on the river, 
where the erection of works could be at all serviceable. The general ha<l 
returned to New Orleans, on the 0th, from a visit to this place, which he 
had ordered to be repaired and strengthened. The commanding officer 




•"vAts^ 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



Ibo 




Fortifying New Orleans. 



•was directed to remove every combustible material without the fort ; to 
have two additional platforms immediately raised ; and the embrasures so 
enlarged, that the ordnance might have the greatest possible sweep upon 
their circles, and be brought to bear on any object within their range, 
that might approach either up or down the river. At a small distance 
below, the Mississippi, changing its course, left a neck of land in the 
bend, covered with timber, and which obstructed the view. From this 
point, down to where old Fort Bourbon stood, on the west side, the growth 
along the bank was ordered to be cut away, that the shot from St. Philips, 
ranging across this point of land, might reach an approaching vessel, 
before she should be unmasked from behind it. On the site of Bourbon, 
■was to be thrown up a strong work, defended by five twenty-four-pounders, 
which, with the fort above, would expose an enemy to to a cross fire, for 
half a mile. A mile above St. Philips was to be established a work, 
which, in conjunction with the others, would command the river for two 
miles. At Terre au Bceuf, and at the English Turn, twelve miles below 
the city, were also to be taken measures for defence ; where it was ex- 
pected by Jackson, with his flying artillery and fire-ships, that he would bo 
able, certainly, to arrest the enemy's advance. This system of defence, 
properly established, he believed would give security from any attack in 
this direction. Fort St. Philips, with the assistant batteries, above and 
below, would so concentrate their fires, that an enemy could never pass, 
without suffering greatly, and perhaps being so shattered, that they would 



7C4 MILITARY AND NAVAL 

fall an easy prey to those still higher up the river. The essential diffi- 
culty was to have them commenced, and speedily finished. 

Upon lakes Borgne and Pontchartrain, an equally strong confidence 
was had, that all would be safe from invasion. Commodore Patterson, 
who commanded the naval forces, had executed every order with prompt- 
ness and activity. Agreeably to instructions received from the coin- 
inanding general, to extend to all the passes on the lakes every protection 
in his power, he had already sent out the gun-boats, under Lieutenant 
Jones. From their vigilance and capability to defend, great advantages 
were calculated to arise ; added to which, the Rigolets, the communication 
between the tAvo lakes, was defended by Petit Coquille fort, a strong 
Avork, under the command of Captain Newman, which, when acting in 
conjunction with the gun-boats, it was supposed would be competent to 
repel any assault that might here be waged. The prospects of defence 
had been improved, by detachments sent out to fell timber across every 
small bayou and creek, leading out of the lakes, and through which a 
passage for boats and barges could be afforded ; and to increase the 
obstruction, by sinking large frames in their beds, and filling them with 
earth. Guards and videttes were out, to watch every thing that passed, 
and give the earliest information. 

Certain information was at hand,) of an English fleet being now 
off Cat and Ship Islands, within a short distance of the American lines, 
where their strength and numbers were daily increasing. Lieutenant 
Jones, in command of the gun-boats on Lake Borgne, was directed to 
reconnoitre, and ascertain their disposition and force ; and, in ca>c 
they should attempt, through this route, to effect a disembarkation, to 
retire to the Rigolets, and there, with his flotilla, make an obstinate re- 
sistance, and contend to the last. He remained off Ship Island, until tiie 
12th of December; when, understanding the enemy's forces were much 
increased, he thought it most advisable to change his anchorage, anil 
retire to a position near Malheureu.x Island. On the 13th, Jones dis- 
covered the enemy moving off in his barges, and directing his way towards 
Pass Christian. 

A strong wind having blown for some days to the east, from the lake 
to the gulf, had so reduced the depth of water, that the best and deepest 
channels were insufficient to float his little squadron. The oars were 
resorted to, but without rendering the least assistance : it was immovable. 
Recourse was now had to throwing every thing overboard that could be 
spared, to lighten and bring them off; all, however, was ineffectual, — 
nothing could afford relief. At this moment of extreme peril and danger, 
the tide coming suddenly in, relieved from present embarrassment, and 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 765 

lifting them from the shoal, they bore away from the attack meditated ; 
directed their course for the Rigolets ; and came to anchor at one o'clock 
the next morning, on the west passage of Malhcureux Isle ; where, at 
daybreak, they discovered that the pursuit had been abandoned. 

At the bay of St. Louis was a small depot of public stores, which had, 
that morning, been directed, by Lieutenant Jones, to bo brought off. Mr. 
Johnston, on board the Sea Horse, had proceeded in the execution of this 
order. The enemy on the retreat of' Jones, despatched three of their 
barges to capture him ; but, unable to efFect it, they were driven back. 
An additional force now proceeded against him ; when a smart action 
commenced, and the assailants were again compelled to retire, with some 
loss. Johnston, satisfied that it was out of his power successfully to de- 
fend himself, and considering it hopeless to attempt uniting, in face of so 
large a force, with the gun-boats off Malheureux, determined to blow up 
his vessel, burn the stores, and effect his retreat by land. A prodigious 
explosion, and flames bursting on his view, assured Jones of the probable 
step that had been taken. Early on the morning of the 14th, the 
enemy's barges, lying about nine miles to the east, suddenly weighed 
their anchors ; and, getting under way, proceeded westwardly to the pass, 
where our gun-boats still lay. The same difSculty they had experienced 
yesterday was now encountered. Perceiving the approach of the enemy's 
flotilla, an attempt was made to retreat ; but in vain. The wind was 
entirely lulled, and a perfect calm prevailed; while a strong current, 
setting to the Gulf, rendered every effort to retire unavailing. No 
alternative was at hand ; but a single course was left ; — to meet and fight 
them. 

ORTY— THREE boats, mounting as many cannon, 

with 1200 chosen men, well armed, constituted 

the strength of the assailants. Advancing in 

extended line, they were presently in reach : and, 

at half after eleven o'clock, commencing a fire, 

the action soon became general. Owing to a 

strong current setting out to the east, two of the 

boats, numbers 156 and 163, were unable to keep 

their anchorage, and floated about 100 yards 

in advance of the line. The enemy, coming up 

with the two gun-boats, and relying on their 

numbers and supposed superior skill, determined 

to board. For this purpose, several of their barges bore down on number 

156, commanded by Lieutenant Jones, but failed in the attempt; they 

were repulsed, with an immense destruction, both in their officers and 




rcG 



MILITARY AND NAVAL 



crew, and two of their boats sunk ; one of them, with 180 men, went 
down, immediately under the stern of number 156. Again rallying, with 
a etronger force than before, another desperate assault was made, to 
board, and carry at the point of the sword, which was again repelled, 
with considerable loss. The contest was now bravely waged, and spiritedly 
resisted. Lieutenant Jones, unable to keep on deck, from a severe wound 
lie had received, retired, leaving t)ie command with George Parker, who 
no less valiantly defended his flag, until, severely wounded, he was forced 
to leave his post. No longer able to maintain the conflict, and over- 
powered by superior numbers, they yielded the victory, after a contest of 
40 minutes, in which every thing was done that gallantry could do, and 
nothing unperformed that duty required. 

IIE great disparity of force between 
the combatants, added to the ad- 
vantages the enemy derived from 
the peculiar construction of their 
boats, which gave them an oppor- 
tunity to take any position that 
circumstances and safety directed, 
while the others lay wholly unman- 
ageable, presents a curious and 
strange result; that, while the 
American loss was but six killed, 
and 3o wounded, that of their 
assailants was not less than 300. 
Resistance on the lakes being at an end, no doubt was entertained, but 
that the moment for action would be, as early as the enemy could make 
his preparations to proceed. At what point, at what time, and with a 
force how greatly superior to our own, were matters wholly resting in 
uncertainty, and could not be known, until they actually transpired. 
All the means for opposition were to be seized on, without delay. 

Early on the l.Oth, expresses were sent off, up the coast, in quest of 
General Cofl'ee ; to endeavor to procure information of the Kentucky and 
Tennessee divisions of riflemen, which it was hoped were not far distant, 
and to urge their speedy approach. In his communication to Coffee, 
the general observes, " You must not sleep, until you arrive within 
striking distance. Your accustomed activity is looked for. Innumerable 
defiles present themselves, where your riflemen will be all-important. An 
opportunity is at hand, to reap for yourself and brigade the approbation 
of your country." 

Cofl'ee, having marched 80 miles the last day, encamped, on the night 





OPERATIONS OF 1814. 707 

of the 19tli, within fifteen miles of New Orleans, making, in two days, a 
distance of 150 miles. Continuing his advance, early next morning, he 
halted within four miles of the city, to examine the state and condition 
of his arms ; and to learn, in case the enemy had landed, the relative 
position of the two armies. 

|IIE advance of Colonel Hinds, from Wood- 
ville, with the Mississippi dragoons, was no 
less prompt and expeditious ; an active and 
brave officer, he was, on this, as on all other 
occasions, at his post, ready to act as was 
required. Having received his orders, he 
hastened forward, and eflfected, in four days, 
a march of 230 miles. 
On the IGth, Colonel Hynes, aid-de-camp to General Carroll, reached 
head-quarters, with information from the general, that he would be down, 
as early as possible ; but that the situation of the weather, and high 
winds, greatly retarded his progress. The steam-boat was immediately 
put in requisition, and ordered up the river, to aid him in reaching his 
destination, without loss of time. He was advised of the necessity of 
hastening rapidly forward ; that the lakes were in possession of the 
enemy, and their arrival daily looked for: "But," continued Jackson, 
" I am resolved, feeble as my force is, to assail him, on his first landing, 
and perish, sooner than he shall reach the city." 

Independent of a large force, descending with General Carroll, his 
coming was looked to with additional pleasure, from the circumstance of 
his having with him a boat, laden with arms, which, destined for the 
defence of the country, he had overtaken on the passage. His falling in 
with them was fortunate ; for, had their arrival depended on those to 
whom they had been incautiously given, they might have come too late, 
and after all danger had subsided ; as was indeed the case with others, 
forwarded from Pittsburg, which, through the unpardonable conduct of 
those who had been entrusted with their management and transportation, 
did not reach New Orleans, until after all difficulties had ended. Great 
inconvenience was sustained, during the siege, for want of arms, to place 
in the hands of the militia. Great as it was, it would have been increased, 
even to an alarming extent, but for the accidental circumstance of this 
boat falling into the hands of the Tennessee division, which impelled it on, 
and thereby produced incalculable advantage. 

While these preparations were in progress to concentrate the forces 
within his reach, the general was turning his attention to ward ofi" any 
blow that might be aimed, before his expected reinforcements should 



7C8 



M I 1. 1 T A U Y A N D .\ AVAL 




arrive. Every point, capable of being successfully assailed, was receiving 
such adJitional strength and security as could be given. Patrols and 
videttcs were ranged through the country, that the earliest intelligence 
might be had of any intended movement. The militia of the state was 
called out en masse ; and, through the interference of the legislature, an 
embargo declared, to afford an opportunity of procuring additional 
recruits for the navy. General Villery, because an inhabitant of the 
country, and best understanding the several points on the lakes, suscep- 
tible of, and requiring defence, was ordered, with the Louisiana militia, 
to search out, and give protection to the different passes, where a landing 
might be effected. 

^..qAQ '^^*^^)^jf ■^C^SON'S arrangements were well con- 
ceived, and rapidly advancing; but they 
were still insufficient ; and bis own fore- 
bodings assured him, that, to obtain secu- 
rity, something stronger than had yet been resorted 
to, required to be adopted. That there was an 
enemy in the midst of his camp, more to be feared 
than those who were menacinjr it from abroad, was 
indeed highly probable ; while a well-founded belief 
that there were many resident foreigners, who, 
feeling no attachment for the country, and having nothing to defend, 
would not scruple to avail themselves of every opportunity to give in- 
telligence of the strength, situation, and arrangement of his camp, 
excited his fears, and induced a wish to apply the earliest possible corrective. 
Believing that the emergency of the case required it, he brought to the 
view of the Icgi.slature the propriety and necessity of suspending the writ 
of habeas corpus. They proceeded slowly to the investigation, and were 
deliberating, with great caution, upon their right and power to adopt such 
a measure ; when the general, sensible that procrastination was dangerous, 
and might defeat the objects intended to be answered, suspended their 
councils, by declaring the city and environs of New Orleans under 
martial law. 

With the exception of the Kentucky troops, which were yet absent, all 
the forces expected had arrived. General Carroll had reached Coffee's 
encampment four miles above the city, on the 21st, and had immediately 
reported to the commanding general. The officers were busily engageil 
in drilling, manoeuvring, and organizing the troops, and in having every 
thing ready for action, the moment it should become necessary. No 
doubt was entertained, that the British would be able to effect a landing 
at some point ; the principal thing to be guarded against was not to pre- 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 769 

vent it ; for, since the loss of the gun-boats, any attempt of this kind 
could only be regarded as hopeless : but, by preserving a constant 
vigilance, and thereby having the earliest intelligence of their approach, 
they might be met at the very threshold, and opposed. Small guard- 
boats were constantly plying on the lakes, to watch, and give information 
of every movement. Some of these had come in, late on the evening of 
the 2'2d, and reported that all was quiet, and that no unfavorable appear- 
ance portended in that direction. With such vigilance constantly exer- 
cised, it is truly astonishing that the enemy should have effected an 
invasion, and succeeded in disembarking so large a force, without the 
slightest intimation being had, until they were accidentally discovered 
emerging from the swamp and woods, about seven miles below the town : 
why it so happened, traitors may conjecture, although the truth is yet 
unknown. The general impression is, that it was through information 
given by a small party of Spanish fishermen, that so secret a disembark- 
ation was effected. Several of them had settled at the mouth of this 
bayou, and supported themselves by fish they caught, and vended in the 
market at New Orleans. Obstructions had been ordered to be made on 
every inlet, and the Louisiana militia been detached for that purpose. 
This place had not received the attention its importance merited : nor was 
it until the 22d, that general Villery, charged with the execution of this 
order, had placed here a small handful of men. Towards day, the enemy, 
silently proceeding up the bayou, landed, and succeeded in capturing the 
whole of this party, but two, who, fleeing to the swamp, endeavored to 
reach the city ; but, owing to the thick undergrowth, and briars, which 
rendered it almost impervious, they did not arrive, until after the enemy 
had reached the banks of the Mississippi, and been discovered. 

The approach of the enemy, flushed with the hope of easy victory, was 
announced to Jackson, a little after one o'clock in the afternoon. There 
were too many reasons, assuring him of the necessity of acting speedily, 
to hesitate a moment, on the course proper to be pursued. Could he 
assail them, and obtain even a partial advantage, it might be beneficial — 
it might arrest disaffection — buoy up the despondent — determine the 
wavering, and bring within his reach resources for to-morrow, which 
might wholly fail, should fear once take possession of the public mind. 
He resolved, at all events, to march, and that night give them battle. 
Generals Coffee and Carroll were ordered to proceed immediately from 
their encampment, and join him, with all haste. Although four miles 
above, they arrived in the city, in less than two hours after the order had 
been issued. These forces, with the seventh and forty-fourth regiments, 
the Louisiana troops, and Colonel Hinds' dragoons, constituted the 
49 



ro 



MILITARY AND NAVAL 



Strength of Lis army, which could be carried into action against an enemy, 
whose numbers at this time could only be conjectured. It was thought 
advisable to leave Carroll and his division behind ; for notwith^anding 
there was no correct information of the force landed through Villerys 
canal, yet Jackson feared that this might be only a feint, intended to 
divert his attention, while, in all probability, a much stronger and more 
numerous division, having already gained some point, higher on the lake, 
might, by advancing in his absence, gain his rear, and succeed in their 
views. Uncertain of their movements, it was essential he should be pre- 
pared for the worst, and by different dispositions of his troops, be ready to 
resist, in whatever quarter he might be assailed. Carroll, therefore, at 
the head of his division, and Governor Claiborne, with the state militia, 
were directed to take post on the Gentilly road, leading from Chef Men- 
teur to New Orleans, and to defend it to the last extremity. 

Colonel Ilayne, with two companies of riflemen, and the Mississippi 
dragoons, was sent forward, to reconnoitre their camp, learn their position 
and their numbers ; and, in the event they should be found advancing, to 
harass and oppose them at every step, until the main body should arrive. 

HE general arrived in view of the enemy, 
a little before dark. Having previously 
ascertained, from Colonel Hayne, their 
position, and that their strength was 
about 2000 men, he immediately con- 
certed the mode of attack, and hastened 
to execute it. Commodore Patterson, 
commanding the naval forces, with Cap- 
tain Henly, on board the Caroline, had 
been directed to drop down, anchor in 
front of their line, and open upon them 
from the guns of the schooner ; which 
being the signal, the attack was to be 
waged simultaneously on all sides. The 
fires from their camp disclosed their position, and showed their encamp- 
ment, formed with their left resting on the river, and extending at right 
angles into the open field. General Coffee, with his brigade, Colonel 
Hinds' dragoons, and Captain Real's company of riflemen, was ordered 
to oblique to the left, and, by a circuitous route, avoid Iheir pickets, ancl 
endeavor to turn their right wing; having succeeded in this, to form his 
line, and press the enemy towards the river, where they would be exposed 
more completely to the fire of the Caroline. The rest of the troops, 
consisting of the regulars, Plauche's city volunteers, Daquin's colored 




OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



771 




y 



troops, the artillery under Lieutenant Spoots, supported by a company 
of marines, commanded by Colonel M'Kee, advanced along the bank of 
the Mississippi, and were commanded by Jackson in person. 

\ P~~ HE enemy's pickets were next the swamp. 
General Coffee advanced beyond these, 
and had nearly reached the point to which 
he had been ordered, when a broadside 
from the Caroline announced the battle 
begun. Patterson had proceeded slowly, 
giving time, as he believed, for the execu- 
tion of those arrangements contemplated 
on the shore. So sanguine had the 
British been in the belief that they would 
be kindly received, and little opposition 
attempted, that the Caroline floated by 
the sentinels, and anchored before their 
camp, without any kind of molestation. 
On passing the front picket, she was hailed, 
in a low tone of voice, but returning no answer, no further question was 
)nade. This, added to some other attendant circumstances, confirmed the 
opinion that they believed her a vessel laden with provisions, which had 
been sent out from New Orleans, and was intended for them. Having 
reached what, from their fires, appeared to be the centre of their encamp- 
ment, her anchors were cast, and her character and business disclosed from 
her guns. So unexpected an attack produced a momentary confusion ; 
but, recovering, they answered her by a discharge of musketry, and flight 
of congreve rockets, which passed without injury, while her grape and 
canister were pouring destructively on them. To take away the certainty 
of aim afforded by the light of their fires, these were immediately ex- 
tinguished, and they retired 200 or 300 yards into the open field, if not 
out of reach of the cannon, at least to a distance, where by the darkness 
of the night they would be protected. 

Coffee had dismounted his men, and turned his horses loose, at a large 
ditch, next the swamp, in the rear of Lorond's plantation, and gained, as 
he believed, the centre of the enemy's line, when the signal from the 
Caroline reached him. He directly wheeled his columns in, and, ex- 
tending his line parallel with the river, moved towards their camp. 
He had scarcely advanced more than 100 yards, when he received a 
heavy fire, from a line formed in his front : this, to him, was an unex- 
pected circumstance, as he supposed the enemy lying principally at a 
distance, and that the only opposition he should meet, until he approached 



MILITARY AND X A T A L 



towards the levee, would be from the advanced guards. The circumstance 
of his coming up with them so soon, was owing to the severe attack of 
the schooner, which had compelled them to abandon their camp, and form 
without her reach. The moon shone, but reflected her light too feebly 
to discover objects at a distance. The only chance, therefore, of pro- 
ducing certain injury, with this kind of force, which consisted chiefly of 
riflemen, was not to venture at random, but only to discharge their pieces 
when there was a certainty of felling the object. This order being given, 
the line pressed on, and having gained a position near enough to distin- 
guish, a general fire was given ; it was too severe and destructive to be 
withstood; the enemy gave way, and retreated, — rallied, — formed, — were 
charged, and again retreated. These gallant men, led by their brave 
commander, urged fearlessly on, and drove tlie foe from fvery position they 
attempted to maintain. Their general was under no necessity to en- 
courage and allure them to deeds of valour : his own example was sufli- 
cicnt to e.xcitc them. Always in the midst, ho displayed a coolness and 
disregard of danger ; calling to his troops that they had often said they 
could fight — now was the time to prove it. 

*5(* ^^^ enemy, driven back by the 

^^ <S tjtJw ^ resolute firmness and ardor of 

flf'i n^ff V ^?!i their assailants, had now reached 

^ ■■ " a grove of orange trees, with a 

ditch running past it, protected 
by a fence on the margin. It was 
a favorable position, promisin;; 
security, and was occupied witii 
a confidence that they could not 
be forced to yield it. Coflee's 
dauntless yeomanry, strength- 
ened in their hopes of success, moved on, nor discovered the advantages 
of the enemy, until a fire from the whole British line showed their defence. 
A momentary check was given ; but, gathering fresh ardor, Coflec chargcil 
across the ditch, gave a deadly and destructive fire, and forced them to 
recede. Their retreat continued, until gaining a similar position, they 
made anotlicr stand, and were again driven from it, with considerable los.-s. 
Thus the battle raged, on the left wing, until the British reached the 
bank of the river ; here a determined stand was made, and further en- 
croachments resisted : for half an hour, the conflict was extremely violent 
on both sides. The American troops could not be driven from their 
purpose, nor the British made to yield their ground ; but at length, 
having suffered greatly, the latter were under the necessity of taking 




OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



refuge behind the levee, which afforded a breast-work, and protected them 
from the fatal fire of our riflemen. Coffee, unacquainted with their 
position, for the darkness had greatly increased, already contemplated 
again to charge them ; but Major Moulton, who had discovered their 
situation, assured him it was too hazardous ; that they could be driven no 
further, and would from the point they occupied, resist with the bayonet, 
and repel, with considerable loss, any attempt to dislodge them. A 
further apprehension, lest, by moving still nearer to the river, be might 
e-xpose himself to the fire of the Caroline, which was yet spiritedly 
maintaining the conflict, induced Coffee to retire until he could hear from 
the commanding general, and receive his further orders. 

HE right wing, under Jackson, during this time, 
were no less prompt and active. A detachment 
of artillery, under Lieutenant Spotts, supported 
by 60 marines, formed the advance, and had 
moved down the road, next the levee. On their 
left was the seventh regiment of infantry, led by 
Major Piere. The forty-fourth, commanded by 
Major Baker, was formed on the extreme left ; 
while Plauche's and Daquin's battalions of city 
guards were directed to be posted in the centre, 
between the seventh and forty-fourth. 

Instead of marching in column from the first 
position, the troops were wheeled into an ex- 
tended line, and moved off in this order, except 
the seventh regiment, next the person of the 
general, which advanced agreeably to instruc- 
tions that had been given. Having suflacient 
ground to form on at first, no inconvenience was 
at the moment sustained: but this advantage 
presently failing, the centre was compressed, 
and forced in the rear. The river, from where 
they were, gradually inclined to the left, and diminished the space 
originally possessed : farther in, stood Lorond's house, surrounded by a 
grove of clustered orange trees : this pressing the left, and the river the 
right wing to the centre, formed a curve, which threw the principal part 
of Plauche's and Daquin's battalions without the line. This might have 
been remedied, but for the briskness of the advance, and the darkness of 
the night. A heavy fire from behind a fence, immediately before them, 
had brought the enemy to view. Acting in obedience to their orders, 
not to waste their ammunition at random, our troops had pressed forward 





i 



774 M I L I T A K Y AND NAVAL 

ngainst the opposition in their front, and thereby threw those battalions 
ill the rear. 

^^ FOG rising from the river, which, 
adJcJ to the smoke from the guns, 
was covering the plain, — gradually 
diminishing the little light shed by 
the moon, and greatly increasing the 
darkness of the night, no clue was 
left, to tell how or where the enemy 
•■ere situated. There was no alter- 
native but to move on, in the direc- 
tion of their fire, which subjected 
the assailants to material disadvan- 
tages. The Brii.,-.ii, .1.. Veil li'iii their first position, had retired back, 
and occupied another, behind a deep ditch, that ran out of the Mississippi 
towards the swamp, on the top of which was a high fence. Here, 
strengthened by increased numbers, they again opposed the approach of 
our troops. Having waited, until they had come sufficiently near to be 
discovered, they discharged, from their fastnesses, a fire upon thu aii-^ — 
vancing army. Instantly our battery was formed, and poured destructively 
upon them ; while the infantry, coming up, aided in the conflict, which 
was for some time spiritedly maintained. At this moment, a brisk sally 
was made upon our advance, when the marines, unequal to the assault, 
were already giving way. The adjutant-general, and Colonels Piatt and 
Chotard, with a part of the seventh, hastening to their support, drove 
the enemy, and saved the artillery from capture. General Jackson, per- 
ceiving the advantages they derived from their position, ordered their 
line to be charged. It was obeyed with cheerfulness, and executed with 
promptness. Pressing on, our troops gained the ditch, and pouring across 
it a well-aimed fire, compelled them to retreat, and abandon their en- 
trenchment. The plain on which they were contending, was cut to pieces, 
by races from the river, to convey the water. They were, therefore, very 
soon enabled to take another situation, equally favorable with the one 
whence they had been just driven, where they formed for battle, and, for 
some time, gallantly maintained themselves^ but were at length forced 
to yield it, and retreat. 

The enemy, discovering the firm and obstinate resistance made by the 
right wing of the American army, and perhaps presuming its principal 
strength was posted on the road, formed the intention of attacking 
violently the left. Obliquing for this purpose, an attempt was made to 
turn it. At this moment, Paquin's and the battalion of city guards wcro 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



775 




marched up, and, being formed on the left of the forty-fourth, met and 
repulsed the British assailants. 

f HE enemy had been thrice assailed and 
beaten, and made to yield their 
ground for nearly a mile. They 
had now retired, and, if ^ound, were 
to be again sought for through the 
dark. The general determined to 
halt, and ascertain Coffee's position 
and success, previously to waging 
the battle further, for as yet no 
communication had passed between 
them. He entertained no doubt, 
from the brisk firing in that direction, 
that Coffee had been warmly en- 
gaged ; but this had now nearly 
subsided ; the Caroline, too, had 
almost ceased her operations ; it 
being only occasionally, that the 
noise of her guns disclosed the little 
opportunity she possessed of acting efiiciently. 

The express despatched to General Jackson, from the left wing, having 
reached him, he determined to prosecute the successes he had gained, no 
further. The. darkness of the night, the confusion into which his own 
division had been thrown, and a similar one on the part of Coffee, all 
pointed to the necessity of retiring from the field, and abandoning the 
contest. General Coffee was accordingly directed to withdraw, and take 
a position at Lorond's plantation, where the line had been first formed : 
and thither the troops on the right were also ordered to be marched. 

From the experiment just made, Jackson believed it would be in his 
power, on renewing the attack, to capture the enemy: he concluded, 
therefore, to call down General Carroll with his division, and assail him 
again at the dawn of day. Directing Governor Claiborne to remain at 
his post, with the Louisiana militia, for the defence of the Gentilly road, 
he despatched an order to Carroll, in the event there had been no ap- 
pearance of a force during the night, in the direction of Chef Menteur, 
to hasten and join him with his command ; which order was executed by 
one o'clock in the morning. Previously, however, to his arrival, a dif- 
ferent conclusion was taken. 

Although very decided advantages had been obtained, yet they had 
been procured under circumstances that might not recur, in a contest 



I H 



MILITARY AND .V A V A L 



vageJ in open d:ij, between forces so disproportioned, and by undisci- 
plined troops against veteran soldiers. Jackson well knew it was incum- 
bent upon him to act u part entirely defensive : should the attempt to 
gain and destroy the city succeed, numerous difficulties would arise, which 
might be avoided, so long as he could hold the enemy in check, and halt 
him in his designs. Prompted by these considerations, — that it was im- 
portant to pursue a course calculated to assure safety ; and believing it 
attainable in no way so effectually, as in occupying some point, and by 
the strength he might give it, make up for the inferiority of his numbers ; 
he determined to forbear all further efforts, until he should more certainly 
discover the views of the enemy, and until the Kentucky troops should 
reach him, which had not yet arrived. Pursuing this idea, at four o'clock, 
having ordered Colonel Hinds to occupy the ground he was then leaving, 
and to observe the enemy closely, he fell back, and formed his line behind 
a deep ditch, that ran at right angles from the river. 

no present a check, and keep up a show of 
resistance, detachments of light troops 
were occasionally kept in front of the 
line, assailing and harassing the enemy's 
advanced posts, whenever an opportu- 
nity was offered of acting to advantage. 
Every moment that could be gained, and 
every delay that could be extended to 
the enemy's attempts to reach the city, 
was of the utmost importance. Th» 
works were rapidly progressing, and 
hourly increasing in strength. The militia of the interior were every day 
:irriving, and every day the prospect of successful opposition was 
bri^Iitening. 

The enemy still remained at his first encampment. To be in readiness 
to repel an assault when attempted, the most active exertions were made 
on the :24th and 25th. The canal, covering the front of our line, was 
deepened and wideneil, and a strong mud wall formed of the earth, that 
had been originally thrown out. To prevent any approach until his 
system of defence should be in a state of greater forwardness, Jackson 
ordered the levee to be cut, about l^O yards below. The river being 
very high, a broad stream of water passed rapidly through the plain, of 
tlie depth of 30 br 40 inches, which prevented any approach of troops on 
foot. Embrasures were formed, and two pieces of artillery, under the 
command of Lieutenant Spotts, early on the morning of the 24th, were 
placed in a position to rake the road leading up the Icvec. 



« 




--^Nvv.; 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



77 



General Morgan, who, at the English Turn, commanded the fort on the 
east bank of the river, was instructed to proceed as near the enemy's 
camp as prudence and safety would permit, and, by destroying the levee, 
to let in the waters of the Mississippi between them. The execution of 
this order, and a similar one previously made, below the line of defence, 
had entirely insulated the enemy, and prevented his march against either 
place. On the 26th, however, the commanding general, fearing for the 
situation of Morgan, who, from the British occupying the intermediate 
ground, was entirely detached from his camp, directed him to abandon 
his encampment, carry oif what cannon might be wanted, and throw the 
remainder in the river, where they could be again recovered, when the 
waters receded ; to retire to the other side of the river, and, after leaving 
an adequate force, for the protection of Fort Leon, to take a position on 
the right bank, nearly opposite to his line, and have it fortified. 

S yet the enemy knew nothing of the position 
of Jackson. What was his situation — what 
was intended — whether oifensive or defensive 
operations would be pursued, were circum- 
t stances on which they possessed no correct 
knowledge ; still, their exertions, to have all 
things prepared, to urge their designs, when- 
ever the moment for action should arrive, 
were unremitting. They had been constantly 
engaged, since their landing, in procuring 
from their shipping, every thing necessary for ulterior operations. A 
complete command on the lakes, and possession of a point on the margin, 
presented an uninterrupted ingress and egress, and afforded the opportu- 
nity of conveying what was wanted, in perfect safety, to their camp. 
The height of the Mississippi, and the discharge of water through the 
openings made in the levee, had given an increased depth to the canal, 
from which they had first debarked — enabled them to advance their boats 
much further, in the direction of their encampment, and to bring up, 
with greater convenience, their artillery, bombs and munitions. Thus 
engaged, during the first three days after their arrival ; early on the 
morning of the 27th, a battery was discovered on the bank of the river, 
which had been thrown up during the preceding night, and on which 
were mounted several pieces of heavy ordnance ; from it a destructive 
fire was opened on the Caroline schooner, lying under the opposite shore. 
Hot shot and bombs were fired at her with such effect that she was speedily 
set on fire, and her commander, being apprehensive that her magazine 
might explode, gave orders to abandon her. All her people reached the 




MILITAKT AXD NAVAL 




BalUa a( N<w OrMui. 



shore in safety, and the gallant little vessel soon after blew up, and wa3 
entirely destroyed. 

At the moment that the British, in different columns, were moving up, 
in all the pomp and parade of battle, the batteries opened, and halted 
their advance. In addition to the two mounted on the works, on the 
24th, three other heavy pieces of cannon, obtained from the n3\'y depart- 
ment, had been formed along the line ; these opening on the enemy, 
checked their progress, and disclosed to them the hazard of the project 
they were on. 

From the river the greatest injury was done. Lieutenant Thompson, 
who commanded the Louisiana sloop, which lay nearly opposite the line 
of defence, no sooner discovered the columns approaching, than warping 
her around, he brought her starboard guns to bear, and forced them to 
retreat : but from their heavy artillery, the enemy maintained the conflict 
with great spirit, constantly discharging their bombs and rockets, for 
seven hours, when, unable to make a breach, or silence the sloop, they 
abandoned a contest, after sustaining a severe loss. 

While this advance was made, a column of the enemy was threatening 
an attack on our extreme left ; to frustrate the attempt. Coffee was 
ordered, with his riflemen, to hasten through the woods, and check their 
approach. The enemy, although greatly superior to him in numbers, no 
sooner discovered his movement, than they retired, and abandoned the 
attack they had previously meditated. 



OPERATIONS OF 1814. 



79 



Frequent light skirmishes, by advanced parties, without much effect on 
either side, were all that took place for several days. Colonel Hinds, at 
the head of the Mississippi dragoons, on the 30th, was ordered to dis- 
lodge a party of the enemy, who, under cover of a ditch that ran across 
the plain, were annoying our fatigue parties. In his advance, he was 
unexpectedly thrown between them, and became exposed to the fire of 
a line, which had hitherto lain concealed and unobserved. His collected 
conduct, and gallant deportment, gained him and his corps the approba- 
tion of the commanding general, and extricated him from the danger he 
was in. The enemy retired, and he returned to the line, with the loss 
of five of his men. 

HE British were encamped two miles below the 
American army, on a perfect plain, and 
in full view. Although foiled in their 
attempt to carry our works by the force 
of their batteries, on the 28th, they yet 
resolved upon another attack, and one 
which they believed would be more suc- 
cessful. Presuming their failure to have 
"' arisen from not having sufficiently strong 
-» batteries, and heavy ordnance, a more 
enlarged arrangement was resorted to, 
with a confidence of silencing opposition, 
^^_ : and effecting such breaches in our en- 
■ trenchment, as would enable their columns 
to pass, without being exposed to any 
considerable hazard. The interim between 
the 28th of December and 1st of January, was accordingly spent in pre- 
paring to execute their designs. Their boats had been despatched to the 
shipping, and an additional supply of heavy cannon landed through 
Bayou Bienvenu, whence they had first debarked. 

During the night of the 31st, they were busily engaged. An impene- 
trable fog, next morning, which was not dispelled until nine o'clock, by 
concealing their purpose, aided them in the plans they were projecting, 
and gave time for the completion of their works. This having disap- 
peared, several heavy batteries, at the distance of 600 yards, mounting 
eighteen and twenty-four pound carronades, were presented to view. Ko 
sooner was it sufficiently clear to distinguish objects at a distance, than 
these were opened, and a tremendous burst of artillery commenced, ac- 
companied with congreve rockets, that filled the air in all directions. 
Our troops, protected by a defence, which, from their constant labors and 




T 




TSO MILITARY AND NAVAL 

exertions, they believed to be impregnable, unmoved and undisturbed, 
maintained their ground, and, by their skilful management, in the end, 
succeeded in dismounting and silencing the guns of the enemy. 

HE British again retired to their 
encampment. It was well under- 
stood by Jackson, that they were 
in daily expectation of considerable 
reinforcements ; though he rested 
■with confidence in the belief, that 
a few more days would also bring 
to his assistance the troops from 
Kentucky. Each of the opposing 
parties, therefore, was busily and 
constantly engaged in the task of 
preparation, the one to wage a 
" vigorous and final attack, the other 

bravely to defend, and resolutely to oppose it. 

On the 4th of January, the the long-expected reinforcement from 
Kentucky, amounting to 22.50 men, under the command of M.ijor-General 
Thomas, arrived at head-quarters ; but so ill provided with arms, as to be 
incapable of rendering any considerable service. The alacrity with which 
the citizens of this state had procecde<l to the frontiers, and aided in the 
northwestern campaigns, added to the disasters which ill-timed policy or 
misfortune had produced, had created such a drain, that arms were not to 
be procured. No alternative was presented, but to place them at his 
entrenchment in the rear ; and by the show they might make, add to his 
appearance and numbers, without at all increasing his strength. Infor- 
mation was now received that Major-General Lambert had joined the 
British commander-in-chief, with a considerable reinforcement. It had 
been heretofore announced in the American camp, that additional forces 
were expected, and something decisive might be looked for, so soon as 
they should arrive. This circumstance, in connection with others, no less 
favoring the idea, led to the conclusion that a few days more would, in 
all probability, bring on the struggle, which would decide the fate of 
the city. 

During the Tth, a constant bustle was perceived in the British camp. 
Along the borders of the canal, their soldiers were continually in motion, 
marching anil manceuvring, for no other purpose than to conceal those 
who were busily engaged at work in the rear. To ascertain the cause of 
this uncommon stir, and learn their designs, as far as was practicable, 
Commodore Patterson had proceeded down the river, on the opposite side, 



OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



781 



and, having gained a favorable position, in front of their encampment, 
discovered them to be actively engaged in deepening the passage to the 
river. It was not difficult to divine their purpose. No other conjecture 
could be entertained than that an assault was intended to be made on the 
line of defence commanded by General Morgan ; which, if gained, woull 
expose our troops on the left bank to the fire of the redoubt erected oa 
the right ; and in this way compel them to an abandonment of their 
position. An increased strength was given to this line. The second 
regiment of Louisiana militia, and 400 Kentucky troops, were directed 
to be crossed over, to reinforce and protect it. Owing to some delay and 
difhculty in arming them, the latter, amounting, instead of 400, to but 
180, did not arrive until the morning of the 8th. A little before day, 
they were despatched to aid an advanced party, who, under the command 
of Major Arnaut, had been sent to watch the movements of the enemj-, 
and oppose their landing. The hopes indulged from their opposition 
were not realized ; and the enemy, unmolested, reached the shore. 

^OR eight days had the two armies lain upon 
the same field, and in view of each other, 
without any thing decisive being on either 
side effected. Twice, since their landing, 
had the British columns essayed to effect 
by storm the execution of their plans, and 
twice had failed — been compelled to relin- 
quish the attempt, and retire from the con- 
test. It was not to be expected that things 
could long remain in this dubious state. 
Soldiers, the pride of England, — the boasted 
conquerors of Europe, were there ; distin- 
guished generals were their leaders, who earnestly desired to announce to 
their country, and the world, their signal achievements. The high ex- 
pectations which had been indulged of the success of this expedition, 
were to be realized, at every peril, or disgrace would result. 

The 8th of January at length arrived. The day dawned; and the 
signals, intended to produce concert in the enemy's movements, were 
descried. On the left, near the swamp, a sky-rocket was perceived rising 
in the air ; and presently another ascended from the right, next the river. 
They announced to each other, that all was prepared and ready, to pro- 
ceed and carry by storm, a defence which had twice foiled their utmost 
efforts. Instantly the charge was made, and with such rapidity, that our 
soldiers, at the outposts, with difficulty fled in. 

The British batteries, which had been demolished on the 1st of the 




782 MILITARY AND NAVAL 

month, had been re-cstablisheJ during the preceding night : and hea\7' 
pieces of cannon mounted, to aid in their intended operations. These 
now opened, and showers of bombs and balls were poured upon our line ; 
while the air was lighted with their congreve rockets. The two divisions', 
commanded by Sir Edward Packcnham in person, and supported by 
Generals Keane and Gibbs, prci*sed forward ; the right against the centre 
of General Carroll's command, — the left against our redoubt on the 
levee. A thick fog, that obscured the morning, enabled them to approach 
within a short distance of our entrenchment, before they were discovered. 
They were now perceived advancing, with firm, quick, and steady pace, 
ill column, with a front of sixty or seventy deep. Our troops, who had 
for some time been in readiness, and waiting their appearance, gave three 
cheers, and instantly the whole line was lighted with their fire. A burst 
of artillery and small arms, pouring with destructive aim upon them, 
mowed down their front, and arrested their advance. In the musketry, 
there was not a moment's intermission ; as one party discharged their 
pieces, another succeeded ; alternately loading and appearing, no pause 
could be perceived, — it was one continued volley. The columns already 
perceived their dangerous and exposed situation. Notwithstanding the 
severity of our fire, which few troops could for a moment have withstood, 
some of those brave men pressed on, and succeeded in gaining the ditch, 
in front of our works, where they remained during the action, and were 
afterwards made prisoners. The horror before them was too great to be 
withstood; and already were the British troops seen wavering in their 
determination, and receding from the conflict. At this moment. Sir 
Edward Packenham, hastening to the front, endeavored to encourage and 
inspire them with new zeal. Ilis example was of short continuance : be 
soon fell, mortally wounded, in the arms of his aid-de-camp, not far from 
our line. Generals Gibbs and Keane also fell, and were borne from the 
field, dangerously wounded. At this moment, General Lambert, who was 
advancing at a small distance in the rear, with the reserve, met the 
columns precipitately retreating, and in great confusion. Ilis efforts to 
stop them were unavailing ; they continued retreating until they reached 
a ditch, at the distance of 400 yards, where a momentary safety being 
found, they were rallied, and halted. 

The field before them, over which they had advanced, was strewed with 
the dead and dying. Danger hovered still around ; yet, urged and en- 
couraged by their oflicers, who feared their own disgrace involved in the 
failure, they again moved to the charge. , They were already near enough 
to deploy, and were endeavoring to do so ; but the same constant and 
unremitted resistance, that caused their first retreat, continued yet 



OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



783 



unabated. The batteries had never ceased their fire ; their constant dis- 
charges of grape and canister, and the fatal aim of the musketry, mowed 
down the front of the columns, as fast as they could be formed. Satisfied 
nothing could be done, and that certain destruction awaited all further 
attempts, they forsook the contest and the field in disorder, leaving it 
almost entirely covered with the dead and wounded. It was in vain their 
officers endeavored to animate them to further resistance, and equally 
vain to attempt coercion. The panic produced from the dreadful repulse 
they had experienced ; the plain, on which they had acted, being covered 
with innumerable bodies of their countrymen ; while, with their most 
zealous exertions, they had been unable to obtain the slightest advantage, 
were circumstances well calculated to make even the most submissive 
soldier oppose the authority that would have controlled him. 

HE light companies of fusileers ; the forty-third 
and ninety-third regiments, and 100 men from 
the West India regiment, led on by Colonel 
Rennie, were ordered to proceed, under cover 
of some chimneys, standing in the field, until 
having cleared them, to oblique to the river, 
and advance, protected by the levee, against 
our redoubt on the right. This work, having 
been but lately commenced, was in an unfinished 
state. It was not until the 4th, that General 
Jackson, much against his own opinion, had 
yielded to the suggestions of others, and per- 
mitted its projection; and, considering the 
plan on which it had been sketched, it had not yet received that strength 
necessary to its safe defence. The detachment ordered against this place, 
formed the left of General Keane's command. Rennie executed his 
orders with great bravery ; and, moving forward, arrived at the ditch. 
His advance was greatly annoyed by Commodore Patterson's battery on 
the left bank, and the cannon mounted on the redoubt ; but, reaching our 
works, and passing the ditch, Rennie, sword in hand, leaped on the wall, 
and, calling to his troops, bade them follow ; he had scarcely spoken, 
when he fell, by the fatal aim of our riflemen. Pressed by the impetuosity 
of superior numbers, who were mounting the wall, and entering at the 
embrasures, our troops had retired to the line, in rear of the redoubt. 
A momentary pause ensued, but only to be interrupted with increased 
horrors. Captain Real, with the city riflemen, cool and self-possessed, 
perceiving the enemy in his front, opened upon them, and at every dis- 
charge brought the object to the ground. To advance, or maintain the 





784 MILITARY AND NAVAL 

point gained, was equally impracticable for the enemy: to retreat or 
surrender was the only alternative ; for they already perceived the divi- 
sion on the right thrown into confusion, and hastily leaving the field. 

ENEllAL JACKSON, being informed of the enemy's 
success on the right, and their being in possession 
of the redoubt, pressed forward a reinforcement, 
to regain it. Previously to its arrival, they bad 
abandoned the attempt, and were retiring. They 
^K. were severely galled by such of our guns as could 

~^ be brought to bear. The levee afforded them con- 
siderable protection ; yet, by Commodore Patterson's redoubt, on the 
right bank, they suffered greatly. Enfiladed by this, -on their advance, 
they had been greatly annoyed, and now, in their retreat, were no less 
severely assailed. Numbers found a grave in the ditch, before our line ; 
and of those who gained the redoubt, not one, it is believed, escaped ; — 
they were shot down, as fast as they entered. The route, along which 
they had advanced and retired, was strewed with bodies. Affrighted at 
the. carnage, they moved from the scene, hastily and in confusion. Our 
batteries were still continuing the slaughter, and cutting them down at 
every step : safety seemed only to be attainable, when they should have 
retired without the range of our shot ; which, to troops galled as severely 
as they were, was too remote a relief. Pressed by this consideration, 
they fled to the ditch, whither the right division had retreated ; and there 
remained, until night permitted them to retire. 

The efforts of the enemy to carry the line of defence on the left, were 
seconded by an attack on the right bank, with 800 chosen troops, under 
the command of Colonel Thornton. Owing to the difficulty of passing 
the boats from the canal to the river, and the strong current of the 
Mississippi, all the troops destined for this service were not crossed, nor 
the opposite shore reached for some hours after the expected moment of 
attack. By the time he had effected a landing, the day had dawned, 
and the flashes of the guns announced the battle begun. Supported by 
three gun-boats, he hastened forward, with his command, in the direction 
of Morgan's entrenchment. 

Colonel Thornton having reached an orange grove, about 700 yards 
distant, halted; and, examining Morgan's line, found it to "consist of a 
formidable redoubt on the river," with its weakest and most vulnerable 
point towards the swamp. He directly advanced to the attack, in two 
divisions, against the extreme right and centre of the line ; and having 
deployed, charged the entrenchment, defended by about 1500 men. A 
severe discharge, from the field pieces mounted along our works, caused 




OPERATIONS OF 1814. 785 

the right division to oblique, ■which, uniting with the left, pressed forward 
to the point occupied by the Kentucky troops. Perceiving themselves 
thus exposed, and having not yet recovered from the emotions produced 
by their first retreat, they began to give way, and very soon entirely 
abandoned their position. The Louisiana militia gave a few fires, and 
r"ollowed the example. Through the exertions of the olBcers, a momentary 
halt was effected; but a burst of congreve rockets, falling thickly, and 
Crinc the sugar-cane, and other combustibles around, again excited their 
fears, and they moved hastily away ; nor could they be rallied, until, at 
the distance of two miles, having reached a saw-mill-race, they were 
formed, and placed in an attitude of defence. 

|OMMODORE PATTERSON, perceiving the right 
flank about to be turned, had ceased his destructive 
\J' fire against the retreating columns on the other 
shore, and turned his guns to enfilade the enemy 
next the swamp ; but, at the moment when he ex- 
pected to witness a firm resistance, and was in a 
situation to co-operate, he beheld those, without 
whose aid all his efforts were unavailing, suddenly thrown into confusion, 
and forsaking their posts. Discovering that he could no longer maintain his 
ground, he spiked his guns, destroyed his ammunition, and retired from 
a post, where he had rendered the most important services. 

The events of this day afford abundant evidence of the liberality of the 
American soldiers, and show a striking difference in the troops of the two 
nations. The gallantry of the British soldiers, and no people could have 
displayed greater, had brought many of them even to the ramparts, where, 
shot down by our troops, they were lying badly wounded. When the 
firing had ceased, and the columns had retired, the troops, with generous 
benevolence, advanced over their lines, to assist and bring in the wounded, 
which lay under and near the walls ; when, strange to tell, the enemy, 
from the ditch they occupied, opened a fire upon them, and, though at a 
considerable distance, succeeded in wounding several. The humanity of 
General Jackson was here displayed in the treatment of the wounded. 

A communication, shortly after, from Major-General Lambert, on 
whom, in consequence of the fall of Generals Packenham, Gibbs, and 
Keane, the command had devolved, acknowledges having witnessed the 
kindness of our troops to his wounded. He solicited of General Jackson 
permission to send an unarmed party, to bury the dead, lying before his 
lines, and to bring off such as were dangerously wounded. Jackson con- 
sented that all lying at a greater distance than 300 yards, should be 
relieved and the dead buried : those nearer were, by his own men, to be 
50 



(86 



MILITARY AND NAVAL 




Jiduon ntlMTljif Ihfl WoamJcJ at New Orloan*. 



delivered over, to be interred by their countrjraon. This precaution wa? 
taken that the enemy might not have an opportunity to inspect, or know 
any thing of his situation. 

General Lambert, desirous of administering to the relief of the wounded, 
and to bo relieved from the apprehensions of attack, proposed, about 
noon, that hostilities sliould cease, until the same hour the next day. 
General Jackson, greatly in hopes of being able to secure an important 
advantage, by his apparent willingness to accede to the proposal, drew up 
an armistice, and forw.irdod it to General Lambert, with directions to be 
immediately returned, if approved. It contained a stipulation, that 
hostilities, on the left bank of the river, should be discontinued from it!* 
ratification, but not on the right; and, in the interim, no reinforcements 
were to be sent across, by cither party. This was a bold stroke at 
stratagem ; and, although it succeeded, even to the extent desired, was 
yet attended with considerable hazard. But although the armistice con- 
tained a request that it should be immciliately signed and returned, it was 
neglected to be acted upon, until the next day ; and Thornton and bis 
command, in the interim, under cover of the night, re-crossed, and the 
ground they occupied was left to bo peaceably possessed by the original 
holders. The opportunity thus afforded, of regaining a position, on 
which, in a great degree, depended the safety of those on the opposite 
shore, was accepted with an avidity its importance merited. 



OPERATIONS OF 1S14. 787 

General Lambert hastened his preparations for departure from the 
scene of his disasters, and slowly drew his forces toward the fleet. To 
cover his retreat, an attack upon Fort St. Philip was made. But that 
])ist sustained the severe bombardment and cannonade, and the armament 
of the enemy sailed away. 

The loss of the British army in the attack on New Orleans, includin;^ 
hilled, wounded and prisoners, amounted to more than 3000 men ; that 
of the Americans was 55 men killed, 170 wounded and 93 missing. The 
skill and bravery displayed by General Jackson and his associates, merited 
the applause of the world. From New Orleans, the whole British fleet 
proceeded to Mobile Bay, where they took possession of Fort Bowyer, 
which was garrisoned by 375 men — a number so small as to make resist- 
ance hopeless. The further prosecution of their schemes of conquest was 
arrested, about this time, by the news of peace, which being soon after 
officially confirmed, the territory of the United States was evacuated by 
the British. 

A treaty of peace between the United States and Great Britain was 
definitively agreed upon in December, 1814, arrived in the United States 
on the 11th of February, and was ratified by the President and Senate 
on the 17th. The commissioners who conducted the negotiations to the 
desired issue were, John Quincy Adams, Henry Clay, Jonathan Russell, 
and Albert Gallatin on the part of the United States, and Lord Gambler, 
Henry Goulbourn, and William Adams, on the part of Great Britain. 
They met at Ghent. 

f^^*T^^ HE parties began with mutual professions of a pacific dis- 
i -..i^tii ^ position, after which the commissioners from Britain opened 
their views. They did not aim at any extension of terri- 
tory, but merely such an arrangement of boundaries as 
might conduce to future security. Hence they desired the 
entire command of the lakes, and beyond them a neutral 
Indian territory to serve as a barrier. A more precise and a favorable 
settlement of the boundary with Maine and Massachusetts was also de- 
sired. The present fishing privileges must be abridged, and the right of 
impressment acknowledged. The Americans replied that they had no 
authority to yield any portion of territory, and no idea that their govern- 
ment would surrender their position on the lakes, or their claims on the 
Indian country. To it they looked as the means of national growth ; 
they had purchased a large portion, and hoped soon to acquire the whole. 
Nor could they agree to any abridgment of the fishery ; and instead of 
acknowledging the right of impressment, were instructed to demand its 
renunciation, as well as that of extended blockade ; likewise compensation 




788 MILITARY AND K A V A L 

for the injuries sustained by America from these measures. The parties 
seemed thus very wide of each other ; and the Americans transmitted to 
Washington unfavorable anticipations. It soon appeared, liowever, that 
the terms were not meant to be peremptory on cither side. In rela- 
tion to the Indians, the British limited their claim to the including of them 
in the treaty ; and when this was declared incompatible with the States' 
sovereignty, offered to be satisfied with an agreement that this people 
should in no shape be molested for the part they had taken in the war. 
The question of the fishery might be passed over ; and in proof of a 
strong conciliatory spirit, all mention of impressment would be omitted. 
After these concessions, they proposed the uti possiJetit, or state of actual 
possession. The other party having repelled a basis by which they would 
have lost considerable portions of Maine, were then asked to give in a 
counter project. They delivered one, proposing the state before the war, 
the protection of the Indians as desired by Britain, and the reference of 
the disputed boundary to a friendly power ; adding their original demands 
as to impressment, blockades, and compensation. The project was re- 
turned to them with the last three articles expunged, as wholly inadmis- 
sible. They had in fact been instructed that these could not now be 
insisted upon as a sine qua non ; and therefore, as the other terms were 
admitted, the treaty was finally agreed to, and signed on the 24th 
December, 1814. Considering that the failure at New Orleans was not 
then known, the Americans may be considered as having gained conditions 
fully as advantageous as they had reason to expect. 

TRE.VTY, regulating the commerce between the 
Unitetl States and Great Britain, was signed at 
London, in July, 181.J, and ratified by the Presi- 
dent on the 22d of December, and thus peaceful 
relations were completely established between the 
two nations. During the late war, the Dey of 
Algiers, probably incited by the British govern- 
ment, began to commit depredations upon the 
American commerce in the Mediterranean, plun- 
dering vessels and carrying their crews into 
captivity. The government of the United States 
^ 'j J -^ was unable to compel reparation, until it had con- 

_ ^«^> ^Tf '\ v^ eluded a peace with Great Britain, when war was 
'^'^ ^" declared against Algiers. Commodore Decatur 
was ordered to proceed to the Mediterranean, with a squadron consisting 
of the Gucrricre, Constellation and Macedonian frigates, the Ontario and 
Epervier sloops-of-war, and the schooners Spark, Spitfire, Torch and 




OPERATIONS OF 1814, 



789 



Flambeau. Commodore Bainbridge was to follow, as soon as possible, 
with another squadron. 

On the 17th of June, 1815, Decatur's squadron fell in with, and cap- 
tured after an obstinate struggle, the Algerine frigate Mazouda, killing 
30 men, including Admiral Hammida, and taking 406 prisoners. Pro- 
ceeding to cruise in the Mediterranean, Decatur, on the 19th, captured 
an Algerine brig of 22 gims. On the 28th, he arrived in the harbor of 
Algiers, and so surprised and overawed the Dey by his force and the fame 
of his deeds, that he was induced, on the 30th, to sign a treaty of peace 
and amity with the United States. By this treaty, the Dey agreed to 
waive the tribute he had demanded from American vessels ; to give up 
all American prisoners without ransom, and to make compensation for 
property taken or destroyed. Decatur returned the vessel he had cap- 
tured, to the Dey. He then proceeded to Tunis, where he demanded 
and readily obtained compensation for two American prizes which had 
been taken by a British vessel of war, while under the protection of the 
Bey. From Tunis, Decatur sailed to Tripoli, at which place he arrived 
on the 5th of August. He made the same demands of the Bashaw — 
which he had made at Algiers and Tunis, and with the same success. He 
soon after relinquished his command to Commodore Bainbridge. That 
officer succeeded in making every arrangement for the security of 
American commerce in the Mediterranean, and satisfying the demands 
of the honor and interest of his country. 

The rapid growth and prosperity of the republic was indicated among 
other things by the formation of the territory of Indiana into a State, and 
its admission into the Union, in 1816 ; the progress of canals in various 
states ; the institution of a national bank, with a charter of twenty years ; 
and the arrival of many thousands of emigrants, chiefly from Great 
Britain. The war with that great empire had demonstrated the power, 
the capability, and the stability of the Union. In 1816, Mr. Madison's 
second term of office being about to expire, James Monroe was elected to 
succeed him, and entered upon the duties of his office, March 4th 1817. 
Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, was chosen to the office of Vice- 
President. 





JAMES MONROE. 



(790) 




CHAPTER XLIX. 



MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 




RESIDENT MONROE, in his inaugural address, spoke of 
the evidences of the increasing prosperity of the country, 
and the means of maintaining the Union safe from the 
designs of ambitious men. The policy of the administra- 
tion differed, in no respect, from that of Madison's. Mr. 
Monroe had been a strenuous supporter of the political 
doctrines of Jefferson, and, with but few exceptions, he 
now excluded federalists from office. 

In 1817, Mississippi was admitted into the Union. In the summer of 
the same year, the President made a tour through the Northern States, 
being everywhere welcomed with the warmest demonstrations of a 
sovereign people. The depredations of a party of smugglers in the Gulf 
of Mexico, was the first matter of importance that awakened the attention 
of the government. The smugglers under the command of one Aury, 
seized upon Amelia Island, which was made their rendezvous. Their 
conduct becoming outrageous, the executive resolved to employ force to 
suppress them. The ship-of-war John Adams, with a battalion of artillery, 
was ordered to expel the intruders from the island. On the 23d of 
December, the forces came into quiet possession of it; Aury and his 
party left in February. 

Before the end of the year, General Jackson was ordered to march 
against the Seminole Indians, who had, for some time, been committing 

(701) 



792 Monroe's admi xistr ation. 

depredations in tlie southern part of Georgia. The border region was 
under the immediate command of General Gaines, who had built Fort 
Scott, Fort Gaines, and Fort Crawford, at different favorable positions. 
Jackson proceeded to organize his army, which consisted of 4300 men. 
Marching was the only active service performed by the Americans, an<l 
Jackson denominated the expedition a " war of movements." Hitherto 
the general had been prohibited from crossing the boundary of the 
Spanish possessions. But an attack upon a party of wounded soldiers, 
and women, proceeding under the conduct of Lieutenant Scott, and the 
massacre of most of them, induced the executive to give Jackson ample 
and general powers of action. He marched to the Spanish fort at St. 
Marks, of which he took possession, sending the Spanish garrison to 
Pensacola. Here he captured a Scotch trader, named Arbuthnot, accused 
of instigating the Indians to hostilities, and hung two Indian chiefs. Soon 
afterwards, Jackson captured Robert C. Ambrister, a British officer. 
This man and Arbuthnot were tried for charges never clearly ascertained, 
found guilty, and executed on the same day. This summary proceeding, 
in the territory of a friendly power, caused a great sensation throughout 
the United States. But as General Jackson was ably defended by John 
Quincy Adams and others in Congress, he was acquitted of all blame. 
After this transaction, Jackson marched to Pensacola, to arrest some 
fugitive Scminoles. The Spanish governor remonstrated against this 
movement ; but the general entered the town, and the governor and 
garrison took refuge in the fortress of Barancas. After a three days' 
bombardment, the place surrendered. General Gaines captured St. 
Augustine, and then the territory was in the military possession of the 
United States. 

Congress re-assembled on the 15th of November, 1818. During this 
session, much important business was transacted. Illinois was admitted 
into the Union as a State. On the 22d of February, 1810, a treaty was 
concluded between Spain and the United States, by which Florida was 
ceded to the latter country. In October of the same year, a treaty was 
concluded with Great Britain, by which the securities of peace were much 
strengthened. 

The sixteenth Congress assembled on the 6th of December. The groat 
subjects of the tariff, bank, and improvements, were fully and ably dis- 
cussed. After these, the question respecting the admission of Missouri 
as a slave State arose, and for a while threatened the dissolution of the 
Union itself.. It was settled by a compromise in 1821. On the 5th 
of March, 1821, Mr. Monroe was again inaugiirated President of 
the United States, having been elected by a large majority. Daniel 



MONROE S ADMINISTRATIOX. 



793 



D. Tompkins was chosen Vice-President. A convention of navigation 
and commerce was concluded between our country and France, in 1822. 
In the next year, Congress passed resolutions, providing for the protection 
of home industry and for internal improvements. From this time until 
the end of the administration, no measures of general interest were 
adopted by that body. 

The choice of a successor to Mr. Monroe now became the absorbing 
national event. The principal candidates were General Andrew Jackson, 
John Q. Adams, William H. Crawford and Henry Clay. Although 
•Jackson had the highest number of votes in the electoral college, there 
was no choice, and the election was referred to the House of Representa- 
tives. In that body, Mr. Adams received the votes of thirteen states, on 
the first ballot, and was declared elected. John C. Calhoun became 
Vice-President. The last year of Mr. Monroe's administration was 
signalized by the visit to the United States of the Marquis de Lafayette, 
their enthusiastic friend in the Revolutionary War. lie was everywhere 
received in a manner worthy of a grateful people and his great services. 





<^: 







JOllM Ut;lNCV ACAUS. 



(794J 




CHAPTER L. 

ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 




R. ADAMS was inaugurated, Marcli 4tli, 
1825. His inaugural address was greatly 
eulogised in Europe as well as in America, 
for its enlarged views and eloquent expres- 
sion. In his first message, Mr. Adams 
expressed bis entire approbation of the 
general features of tbe policy of bis pre- 
decessor, and avowed bis determination to 
adbere to it in as great a degree as was 
consistent with tbe varying phases of future , 
events. Henry Clay was appointed Secretary of State. 

One of tbe prominent topics of public interest during tbe year 1825, 
was the controversy between tbe national government and tbe executive 
of Georgia, concerning tbe removal of tbe Creek Indians. During tho 
last year of Mr. Monroe's administration, a portion of tbe Creeks bad 
signed a treaty, agreeing to sell their lands to tbe United States. Tlie 
majority of the tribe were opposed to the sale, and tbe prominent signers 
of tbe instrument were put to death by them. Governor Troup now 
demanded that the government of the United States should enforce the 
execution of the treaty. This Mr. Adams refused to do, satisfied that 

it bad not been properly and justly concluded. His firm tone overawed 

(795) 



Y^ 




796 ADMINISTRATION OF 

the clamorous executive of Georgia, and the matter was soon after settled 
by compromise. 

ri"^lIE Marquis de Lafayette had now spent a 
year in America. During that time, 
he had \nsited all the principal cities. 
He was present at the laying of tho 
corner-stone of the Bunker Hill mon- 
ument, where he listened to an eloquent 
address from the mouth of Daniel 
' ©^ Webster. On his departure from 
Washington, 7 th of September, the 
President expressed to him the happi- 
ness the nation had experienced in 
receiving such a guest ; its attachment 
to him ; the grateful remembrance of 
his valuable services ; and in behalf of the nation, he bade him an 
affectionate adieu. A new frigate, named the Brandy wine, in memory 
of the battle in which Lafayette was wounded, was deputed by govern- 
ment to convey him to his native land, where he was followed by the 
benedictions of thousands, who would gladly have detained him in 
America. 

The Congress which assembled this year, was composed of elements 
inconsistent with harmony and entirely opposed to the administration 
from personal motives. Mr. Adams was sustained by the Senate. In 
the course of the year, a treaty of commerce was concluded between the 
United States and Colombia. In the following year, important com- 
mercial treaties were concluded with Denmark and the republics of 
South America. 

On the 4th of July, 1826, John Adams and Thomas Jefferson closed 
their eventful careers, the one 01 years of age, and the other 83. The 
death of these two men — main pillars of their country's independence in 
the " trying time" — on the same day, and just a half century after 
signing the Declaration of Independence, is one of the most striking 
coincidences in our national history. 

In 1828, Congress passed a bill imposing duties on imports, the rates 
being graduated with a view to the encouragement of domestic manu- 
factures. The measure excited much and bitter discussion, and threats of 
disunion were uttered by the politicians of the South. The law, however, 
continued in force. 

The presidential contest occurred in the fall of 1828, and excited a 
party feeling unprecedented in American affairs. The most strenuous 



JOHN QUINCr ADAMS. 



797 



exertions were made by both parties. General Jackson received a large 
majority of the electoral votes cast for President, and Mr. Calhoun 
became Vice-President. The final message of Mr. Adams was an able 
paper, reviewing the affairs of the country. His political principles were 
clearly defined. Upon the subject of the tariff he said he hoped "that 
the exercise of a constitutional power intended to protect the great 
interests of the country from hostile foreign legislation would never be 
abandoned." 





A.Nl>.1E\V JACKSON. 



(708) 




CHAPTER LI. 



JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 




N tlie 4th of March, 1829, General Andrew 
Jackson entered on his duties as President 
of the United States. Martin Van Buren, 
of New York, was appointed Secretary of 
State, and the other members of the cabinet were 
selected from among the most distinguished opponents 
of the preceding administration. A general system 
of removal from ofBce was commenced, the President 
being determined on a general removal of his political 
opponents. The administration was denounced, as 
pursuing a course contrary to the spirit of the institutions of the country 
— proscribing all who did not agree with him in his political opinions. 
The policy of the administration in regard to the tariff and internal 
improvements, was understood to be similar to that of the preceding ones, 
but on the question of the currency — the existence of the national bank, 
it was known to be essentially different. In his first message, the 
President recommended several amendments to the Constitution, which 
Congress neglected to consider, and it was soon apparent that there was 
a want of harmony between the President, his cabinet, and many of 
those who aided him in reaching his high office. 

In the congressional debates of 1829, the advocates of nullification, 
who had been gradually gaining strength in consequence of the neglect 

(7&9) 



800 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION, 




of their opponents, sustained a complete defeat. The principal advocate 
on the side of tbe Union was Daniil Webster of Massachusetts. Uis 
adversary was Robert Y. Uayne, of South Carolina. The legislature of 
South Carolina protested against the passage of a new protective tariff. 
But no resort was bad to more violent measures. Bj an act of Congress, 
in May, 1830, a provision was made for reviving the trade with the 
British ports in the West India Islands, which had long been prevented 
by the measures of the British government. 

IIEN President Jackson came into power, a 
majority in Congress were his friends and 
fully intended to support his administration. 
But the extraordinary character of his 
measures, and the difficulties which occurred 
between himself and prominent statesmen, 
alienated the larger portion of them, and ho 
now could command but a small and ineffi- 
cient minority. In consequence of some misunderstanding of the designs 
of the President, the members of the cabinet tendered their resignations. 
In the summer of 1831, the cabinet was re-organized. Edward Livingston, 
of Louisiana, was appointed Secretary of State. This cabinet was much 
superior to the former one in talent and energy. 

In December, 1831, the directors of the United States Bank applied 
to Congress for a new charter, the term of their former one being about 
to expire. The bill for that purpose passed both houses of Congress ; 
but tbe President returned it with his veto, and the Senate refusing to 
reconsider it, the bill was lost. The President's course of action excited 
much violent discussion in every part of the United States. lie was 
applauded by the majority of those who had no interest in the existence 
of the bank. 

In the latter part of 1832, the legislature of South Carolina took 
measures for resisting the execution of the new tariff law within the 
limits of that State. This brought matters to a crisis. The President 
issued a proclamation, plainly and forcibly stating the nature of the 
American confederacy and the supremacy of the federal authorities, and 
expressing his determination to execute the laws at all hazards. 

The foreign relations of the country were conducted with ability and 
energy by President Jackson. Treaties were concluded and rati6ed with 
the government of Mexico, and a treaty between the United States and 
France, respecting claims for depredations on American commerce, was 
signed at Paris, in July, 1831. Treaties were also concluded with Austria. 
Naples, and Turkey. The manner in which the government conducted 



Jackson's administration. 



801 




affairs abroad and at home, was calculated to make it popular, in spite 
of the clamorous opposition of the moneyed interest. 

President Jackson had formerly expressed himself in favor of one 
presidential term, but his friends now persuaded him to accept the nomi- 
nation for a second. Martin Van Burcn was nominated as the candidate 
^of the same party for the vice-presidency. Henry Clay and John Ser- 
geant were the principal opposition candidates. General Jackson received 
a large majority of votes in the electoral college, as did Martin Van Buren. 
I HE second session of the twenty-second Congress 
commenced in December, 1832. On the 
28th of December, John C. Calhoun re- 
signed the office of Vice-President and 
was elected a Senator from South Carolina 
in place of Mr. Ilayne. The exciting 
discussions in regard to the tariff and 
nullification were renewed in Congress. 
The legislatures of several Southern States adopted resolutions disap- 
proving of nullification, but condemning the protective tariff as unconsti- 
tutional. South Carolina was almost unsupported in her clamorous 
opposition to the power of the general government. In that State, 
munitions of war were provided and a single spark only was necessary to 
kindle the blaze of civil war. Fortunately, a compromise bill was passed 
by Congress, and a collision between the general andState governments 
prevented. 

The second presidential term of General Jackson commenced on the 
4th of March, 1833. At first it seemed as if this second term was to 
be as tranquil as the former one had been turbulent. But the removal 
of the government deposits from the bank of the United States by order 
of the President was a new cause of excitement. The Secretary of the 
Treasury, Mr. Duane, had refused to perform this service without the 
sanction of Congress. He was removed, and Roger B. Taney being ap- 
pointed in his place, the demand of the President was satisfied. The 
hostility of the government to the bank induced the directors to adopt 
a general system of retrenchment from which much commercial distress 
ensued. 

The administration was supported by a majority in the House of 
Representatives, but could command only a minority vote in the Senate. 
The removal of the deposits was censured in the lower house, and a some- 
what angry correspondence ensued between the President and that body. 
In June, 1834, several changes were made in the cabinet. John Forsyth, 
of Georgia, became Secretary of State, Mahlon Dickerson, of New Jersey, 
51 



802 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 




(lnwil Cliach. 



Secretary of the Navy, and Levi Woodbury, of New Hampshire, 
Secretary of the Treasury. 

At the first session of the 2:ld Congress, various acts for internal im- 
provements were passed, together with one regulating the coinage of gold. 
The State elections evinced that the administration had lost much of its 
strength, but its friends, known by the party name of " Democrats," 
were still numerous and active. On the 10th of July, a party of Semi- 
nole Indians crossed their bounds, near the Hogstown settlement, for the 
purpose of hunting. They separated, and agreed to meet on a certain 
day. On that day five of them were met together, when a party of white 
men camo by, and commenced flogging them with their whips. Two other 
Indians came up and fired upon the whites, who returned the fire. Three 
whites were wounded, and one Indian killed and one wounded. On the 
Cth of August, Dalton. a mail-carrier, was murdered, and the Imlians 
refused to deliver up tlie murderers. In September, a party of Micka- 
suckees, headed by Osceola, waylaid and shot Charley Omatha, a powerful 
friendly chief. General Clincli, who commanded a small force in this 
section of country, now commenced operations against the Indians. 



Jackson's administration. 



803 




Pursuit of the Florida Indians. 



On the 24th of December, 1835, a force of 100 men, and eight officers, 
•with a field-piece under the command of Major Dade, commenced their 
march. On the morning of the 18th, when it had proceeded four miles 
from the encampment of the previous night, this force was attacked by 
the Indians, whose first volley was very destructive, Major Dade with 
almost every man of the advanced guard falling dead. The Indians were 
repelled by the troops under Captain Gardner, upon whom the command 
then devolved, and the Americans proceeded to throw up breastworks ; 
but before they could raise them high enough for efficient protection, the 
Indians attacked them again. The Americans brought their field-piece 
into play, but the breastworks not being high enough, the Indians shot 
down every man that attempted to work the gun. All the officers, and 
more than two-thirds of the American troops had fallen, when the 
survivors found that all their ammunition was expended. The Indians, 
perceiving this, rushed in, and, with the exception of two men, who, 
although severely wounded, contrived to conceal themselves, and ultimately 
to make their escape ; not one of the whole detachment was spared. 
The force of the Indians is supposed to have amounted to from 350 to 
400. The contest lasted six hours ; and it must be admitted that nothing 
could be more gallant than the defence which was made by the troops 
against such a superior force. On the afternoon of the same day, the 
Americans had to lament the loss of General Thompson, the Indian agent 
at Fort King. Imprudently strolling out about 300 yards from the fort, 
he was attacked by the Indians, who laid in ambush for him, and with 
Lieutenant Smith and three other people belonging to the fort, was shot 
dead. This party of Indians was headed by Osceola, who warned General 



804 



JACKSON S ADMI JIISTRATION. 



• f , ^^r^^ IW W 11 I I. I ( 



nnr 







[>t-striU--lKm of M«>ur DaUr'i Detachmenl. 



Thompson that the wliito men should suffer for their treatment of him. 
His peculiar and shrill war-yell was given as the Indian party retreated, 
to let the whites know to whom they were indebted for the massacre. 

General Clinch having been reinforced at Fort Brooke, where be had 
200 regular troops, with ."JOO volunteers under the command of General 
Call, now moved with the whole force of 700 men. On the 30th of 
December, as they were passing the Ouithlacoocheo River, the Indians 
watched their opportunity, and when a portion of the troops had gained 
tiie opposite side, commenced an attack, which was vigorously and suc- 
cessfully resisted ; the Indians, in little more than an hour, were beaten 
off. The battle was, however, severe, and the Americans sustained a 
loss of G-} killed and wounded. The Indian force is supposed to have 
amounted to 700 men. 

But independent of these conflicts with the militia and regulars, the 
ravages of the Indians over the whole country are stated to have been 
most fearful. Women and children were murdered, and the hearth made 
desolate in every portion of the country. In the more settled parts near 
St. Augustine, the sugar-cane plantations, with the expensive works 
attached to them, were destroyed, and in many cases the slaves who were 
on the plantations were either carried off, or voluntarily joining the 
Indians, increased the strength of the enemy. More than 100 estates 
were thus laid waste, the average loss upon each estate, being computed, 
independent of the loss of the negroes, at $50,000. 

On the 13th Februry, 183G, General Gaines, having arrived at Fort 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



805 




' .Micanope, 



Brooke, revieived the force, which amounted to between 1100 and 1200 
men, and commenced his march to relieve Fort King, at which post he 
arrived on the 2d February, without falling in with any of the Indians. 
The general then made a detour in pursuit of the enemy. On the 27th, 
when the force was crossing the Ouithlacoochee River, it was assailed by 
the Indians, under Micanope, who retired after a skirmish of three- 
quarters of an hour, the Americans' loss being very trifling. On the 
28th, when again fording the river, the Indians made another attack, 
which was continued for nearly four hours, and the Americans had to 
lament the loss of Major Izard, who was killed, and two other officers 
were also wounded. On the 20th, the Indians again attacked, with a 
force of at least 1000 men, with a view of forcing the American troops 
from the breastwork which they had thrown up ; the Indians, after about 
two hours' fighting, set fire to the high grass ; but unfortunately for them, 
the wind suddenly changed, and, instead of burning out the American 
troops, all their own concealed positions were burnt up and exposed, and 
they were compelled to retire. The loss on the Indian side was not 
known, but supposed to be heavy ; that on the part of the Americans 
amounted to 32 killed and wounded. 

On the evening of the 5th of March, the Indian interpreter came in 



806 Jackson's admin istratiox 

from the Scminolcs, stating that they wished to hold a council, and did 
not want any more fighting. On the Oth a truce was held, when Osceola 
and other chiefs made their appearance, saying that if the Americans 
would not cross the river, they would remain on their own side of it, and 
not commit any more ravages. Tliis was in fact nothing but the original 
proposal of the Indians, that they should remain upon the land which had 
been assigned to them at the treaty of Camp Moultrie. The reply of 
Cieneral Gaines was that he was not authorized to make a treaty with 
them ; their arms must be given up, and they must remain on the other 
eide of the river, until the American government sent them away west 
of the Mississippi. 

General Gaines, who had heard that General Scott had been appointed 
to the command in Florida, now resigned that authority to General 
Clarke, and on the 11th the troops arrived at Fort Drane. It hardly 
need be observed that the treating with the Indians ended with nothing. 
General Scott, having assumed the command, arrived at Fort Drane on 
the lotli March, 183G. He had previously to contend with heavy rains 
and almost impracticable roads, and was encumbered with a heavy baggage 
train ; his whole force amounted to nearly 5000 men. This he divided 
into a centre and two wings, so as to scour the whole country, and force 
the Indians from their retreat ; but in vain. The Indians being on the 
flunks of each division, occasional skirmishes took place; but when the 
troops arrived at the place where the Indians were supposed to be, not a 
man was to be seen, nor could they discover the retreat of their families. 
Occasionally the Indians attacked the outposts with great vigor, and were 
bravely repulsed ; but the whole army of 5000 men did not kill or 
capture more than 20 Indians. 

During a portion of this administration, an Indian war raged on the 
northwestern frontier, in which the famous chief Black Hawk was the 
principal actor. The difficulty grew out of a treaty made with the Indians 
at Prairie-du-Chien, in 1823. An article in this treaty provided that any 
of the Five Nations concerned in it, visiting the United States, shouM 
be protected from all insults by the garrison. Notwithstanding this, in 
the summer of 1827, a party of 24 Chippeways on a visit to Fort Snelling, 
were fallen upon by a band of Sioux, who killed and wounded eight of 
them. The commandant of the fort captured four of the Sioux, and 
delivered them into the hands of the Chippeways, who immediately shot 
them. Red Bird, the Sioux chief, repaired to Prairie-tlu-Chien with 
three companions, desperate as himself, about the first of July, and there 
killed two persons, wounded a tiiird, and without taking plunder, retired 
to Bad-axe river. Here, soon after, he waylaid two keel-boats that had 



Jackson's administration. 



SOI 




Blark Hink. 



been conveying some Missionaries to Fort Snelling, in one of which, two 
persons were killed, the others escaped with little injury. 

Not long after. General Atkinson marched into the Winnebago country, 
and captured some hostile Winnebagoes and Red Bird, who died soon after 
in prison. The Indians, who were imprisoned for the murder at Prairie- 
du-Chien, were discharged, and Black Hawk and two others, who had 
been imprisoned for the attack on the boats, before mentioned, were also 
discharged. 

The foregoing account shows that Black Hawk was imprisoned on sus- 
picion, perhaps justly, but this was not his sole cause of complaint. His 
friend Red Bird had died in prison. Indians were executed for murdering 
whites, but it did not appear that whites were treated in like manner tor mur- 
dering Indians. These causes had long been producing a feeling of 



808 



JACKSOK S ADMINISTRATION. 



disaffection among the northern and western tribes. Hence, it is not 
singular that the whites of the frontier of Illinois believed the Indians, 
from Canada to Mexico, more hostile than at any period since the war 
of 1812. 

The Sacs, who had served Great Britain against the Americans, were 
the most conspicuous in their enmity. This band of Sacs rendezvoused 
at their chief village on the Mississippi, where they had collected such 
of their neighbors as wished to engage in the war. 

GENERAL GAINES marched to, and 
possessed himself of this village, on 
the 26th of June. This he did 
without opposition, for when the 
Indians discovered the army, they 
fled across the river, and displayed 
a flag for parley. Meantime, their 
associates had abandoned them, 
and the Sacs were left to manage 
affairs in the best manner they could. 
They, therefore, made peace with 
due submission, and General Gaines 
was of opinion they were as com- 
pletely humbled as if they had been 
chastised in battle, and were less disposed to disturb the frontier than if 
that event had taken place. Previous to this, he had declared his belief 
that whatever might be their hostile feeliiigs, they would abstain from 
the use of tomahawks and fire-arms, except in self-defence. 

About the same time, a diflSculty seems to have arisen between the 
Sacs and Menominics, in which 28 of the latter had been murdered. 
Agreeably to an article of the treaty before mentioned, the United States 
obliged themselves to interpose between these and other western tribes, 
in cases of trouble. But these murders were not all the Sacs had done. 
They had re-crossed the Mississippi, and occupied the country on its 
east bank, which they had the year before ceded to the United States. 

Black Ilawk was the alleged leader in both cases. Therefore, General 
Atkinson set out on an expedition, hoping to make prisoner of Black 
Hawk, who was said to be the fomenter of all these disturbances. It 
was also alleged that he had little respect for treaties, and that he bad, in 
former negotiations, so far overreached our commissioners, as to make 
peace on his own terms. This is the first acknowledgment of that chief's 
talents in matters of diplomacy. 

General Atkinson was at a place on Rock River called DLxon's Ferry, 




Jackson's admixistration. 809 

May loth, when he received news, that a force which had marched to 
Sycamore Creek, 30 miles in advance of him, had met with a total defeat. 
This detachment had been sent forward on account of the great number 
of murders which had been committed in that vicinity. Among the 
sufferers in that neighborhood, were the family of a Mr. Hall, whose fate 
had created much sympathy ; his two daughters, one eighteen, and tlio 
other sixteen, having been carried into captivity, after having seen their 
mother tomahawked and scalped, and twenty others murdered in the same 
way at Indian Creek. These young women were humanely treated 
during their captivity, and afterwards restored to their friends. 



i/-^^^ Y III ^IIE force that marched to Sycamore 



Creek, was about 275 strong, under 




the command of Major Stillman. When 
the news of the massacre at Indian 
Creek arrived, they obtained leave of 
General Whitesides, to march to the 
scene of murder. On Monday, the 
14th of May, they came upon a few 
Indians, whether enemies or not, it is 
not probable they inquired, for their 
march was that of revenge ; therefore two of them were shot, and two 
more captured. The same day, at evening, when the army had arrived 
at a convenient place to encamp, and were making some preparations for 
that purpose, a small band of Indians was discovered bearing a white flag. 
One company of men went out to meet them, but soon discovered they 
were only a decoy. How they ascertained this fact, we are not informed. 
This company of discoverers, therefore fell back upon the main body, 
which, by this time, had remounted, and as strange as it is true, this mis- 
guided band rushed forward, regardless of all order for several miles, till 
they crossed Sycamore Creek, and were completely in the power of the 
Indians. What follows, equals a similar affair at Pawtucket. The 
Americans had crossed the creek man by man, as they came to it, and 
all the Indians had to do, was to wait till a goodly number had come 
within their grasp. It was moonlight when the fight began, and after a 
few struggles, the whites fled in greater disorder, if possible, than they 
came. The Indians, after making the onset with their guns, fell on 
them with knives and tomahawks, and had not the night, and situation 
of the country, favored their flight, nearly all the army must have been 
cut off. 

The Indians were supposed to be nearly 2000 strong, and it was said 
twelve of them were killed. Of the whites, only thirteen are reported 



810 Jackson's administration. 

killed. Their flight equalled that of General St. Clair's army. Fourteen 
hundred men, immediately after, marched to the scene of action to bury 
the dead, and their account of the barbarities committed on the bodies 
of the slain, quite equals any thing before recounted. 

The cholera, the following July, raged among the troops opposed to the 
, Indians, so severely that several companies were entirely broken up, and 
many among them perished, in a manner too revolting to be described. 
Of one corps of 208 men, but nine were left alive. General Dodge sur- 
prised a party of twelve Indians at Galena, and cut them off to a man ; 
the whites scalped the slain, that they might not be outdone in these, or 
any other barbarities, by their foes. Black Ilawk assembled his forces, 
at a point between Rock and Ouisconsin Rivers, where he expected to 
meet the whites in a general battle. His warriors amounted to 1000 or 
more. General Atkinson had nearly double that number of men, and 
resolved to meet him as soon as possible. Great hopes were entertained, 
that in such an event, a finishing blow would be put to the war. But 
Black Hawk was too wary, thus to expose himself to utter and irre- 
trievable ruin, and accordingly made good his retreat into an interminable 
wilderness. 

GENERAL ATKINSON made his way to 
Cashkoning, through woods, swamps and 
tf'v 4\..»T^^il defiles, almost impassable, and constantly 

►^■■^'* -^^^r^ ox posed to the danger of an ambuscade. On 
his arrival at this place, he was, apparently, no 
nearer his enemy, than at the commencement 
of this perilous march. Indeed, fair open 
battle, seemed to be a most unlikely thing to 
invite Black Hawk, as his numbers were greatly 
«^^r-^^pjjjjl^pj^ggU^ inferior to the Americans. Therefore, no hope 

of bringing him to terms, seemed left, unless 
it could be effected by some stratagem. 

While General Atkinson was making this fruitless march, General 
Dodge was about 40 miles from Fort Winnebago, following the trail of 
some Indians, who proved to bo a flying, and nearly starved band, capable 
of ofToriiig little or no resistance. But, as they were attacked in tho 
evening after, sixteen were butchered ; the rest escaped. To form somo 
idea of their sad condition, we have only to read the accounts of tho 
American commander to the War Department, in which he states, that 
they found many dead, as they marched along, very much emaciated, and 
having died, evidently, of starvation. 

It became a matter of question to the two commanders where they 




Jackson's administration. 811 

sliould seek their enemy. From the supposition that they might have 
descended the Ouisconsin, and so escaped across the Mississippi, that way ; 
General Dodge recommended a cannon should be placed on the river to 
cut them off; and General Atkinson marched for the Blue Mounds, with 
an army, consisting of regular troops and mounted men, to the number 
of 1600. 

The steam-boat Warrior was soon after sent up the Mississippi, with a 
small force on board, in hopes they might somewhere discover the savages. 
Upon the arrival of the boat at Prairie-du-Chien, the last of July, she 
was despatched to Wapashaw village, 120 miles higher on the river, to 
inform the inhabitants of the approach of the Sacs, and to order all the 
friendly Indians down to Prairie-du-Chien. On the return of the steam- 
boat, they met one of the Sioux bands, who told them their enemies were 
encamped on Bad-axe River to the number of 400. The Warrior here 
Stopped to take in some wood and prepare for action. They discovered 
the enemy about four o'clock on the afternoon of the 1st of August, who, 
as they approached, raised a white flag, which being looked upon as a 
decoy, no attention was paid to it. They declined sending a boat on 
board when ordered. 

FTER giving them a few minutes to remove their women 
and children, (a piece of courtesy somewhat rare in our 
border wars,) the boat fired a six-pounder, loaded with 
cannister, and followed by a severe fire of musketry. 
The battle continued for about an hour, when she weighed 
anchor and proceeded to Prairie-du-Chieu. Twenty-three 
Indians were killed and many wounded. The Americans lost 
none. Before the steam-boat could return to the battle-field, next 
morning. General Atkinson and his army had engaged the Indians. 
The Warrior joined the contest ; the army this day lost eight 
or nine killed, and seventeen wounded, whom the Warrior took to Prairie- 
du-Chien at night, and also, captives to the number of 36, women and 
children. The spot where this battle took place was about 40 miles above 
Prairie-du-Chien, on the north side of the Mississippi, opposite the mouth 
of the Iowa. It was very fortunate for the whites, that they were able 
to co-operate on land and water at the same time. 

General Atkinson having formed a junction with General Dodge, the 
army crossed the Ouisconsin on the 28th of July, and soon after dis- 
covered the route of the Indians, who were flying from the scene of 
action. The country through which the army had to march, was a con- 
tinual series of mountains, covered with a thick growth of heavy timber, 
and much underwood. The valleys were so deep as to make them almost 




812 



JACKSOX S ADMIN ISTRATIOK. 



as diflScult to cross; but nothing could damp the ardor of the troops 
as they pressed on to overtake Black Ilawk, before he should be able to 
escape across the Mississippi. 

The place where the Indians were overtaken, was very favorable for 
them, as may be judged by their being able to maintain a battle of more 
than three hours, in »he wretched and nearly famished condition they, 
were in, and when their whole force only amounted to 300 warriors. 
They were discovered in a deep ravine at the foot of a precipice, over 
which the army had to pass. Notwithstanding the misery of their con- 
dition, nothing but the bayonet's point routed them. Old logs, high 
grass, and large trees covered them until the charge was made, and as 
they were driven from one covert, they readily found another, and thus 
protracted the contest. At length. General Atkinson disposed his forces 
BO as to come upon them from above, below, and in the centre. No chance 
now remained to the Indians, but to swim the Mississippi, or elude the 
vigilance of their enemy by land, who had nearly encompassed them. 
Many therefore adventured to cross the river ; but as tho slaughter was 
greatest there, few escaped. However, a considerable number succeeded 
in escaping by land. One hundred and fifty of them were supposed to 
have been killed in this brittle. 

I LACK HAWK wag among those who es- 
caped, but in such haste as to leave even 
his papers behind him, one of which was a 
certificate from British officers, that he had 
served faithfully, and fought valiantly for 
them, in the late war against the United 
States. The prisoners taken at this battle, 
stated that at the one which occurred at 
Ouisconsin, between their army and that 
under the command of General Dodge, 
they lost G8, besides many wounded. 

It was now believed the Sacs would be glad to make peace on any 
terms. Accordingly, General Atkinson determined to order Keokuk to 
demand a surrender of the remaining principal men of the hostile party. 
From the battle-ground, the commanders went down the river to Prairie- 
du-Chien (Fort Crawford), in the Warrior, and the army followed by 
land. On their way they killed and captured a few Sacs. 

The desperate fortunes of the hostile Indians, induced many of their 
countrymen to volunteer to hunt them down. One hundred Siou.x obtained 
permission to seek them, and were followed by a small baml of the same 
nation ; they overtook the enemy, and killed about 120. About this 




JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION, 



813 



time, Keokuk, the friendly Sac clilef, above mentioned, found a nephew 
of his had been accused of the murder of a man named Martin ; he gave 
him up to be dealt with according to the proof of his crime, which took 
place in Warren County, Illinois. 

Black Hawk, hunted like the wild deer of the forest, from place to place, 
after many wanderings and much suffering, was at last captured, and 
delivered up to General Street at Prairie-du-Chien. His companion in 
his flight and captivity was the Prophet. They showed a proper sense 
of self-respect by appearing before the commander in full dress, which 
consisted of tanned white deer-skin. One of the Winnebagoes who cap- 
tured them, delivered a speech on the occasion to General Street, desiring 
the fulfilment of the promises made to those who should capture and bring 
alive these men into the hands of the whites. 

N reply to this speech, the general said, 
that he wished the captors and the pris- 
oners to go to Rock Island, where the 
President had desired General Scott, and 
the governor of Illinois, to hold a council. 
Both the Indians, who had taken these 
prisoners, seemed desirous that rewards 
for the deed should be given to their tribe 
rather than to them personally. Eleven 
chiefs of the Sacs and Foxes, besides 
Black Hawk and the Prophet, were sent 
to Jefferson Barracks, and there put in 
irons. In September, a treaty was made by the United States, with the 
Winnebajfoes, and also with the Sacs and Foxes. The Winneba";oes 
ceded all their lands south of the Ouisconsin, and east of the Mississippi, 
amoundng to 1,600,000 acres of valuable land. The treaty with the 
• Sacs and Foxes gave to the government 600,000 acres more, of a quality 
not inferior to any between the same parallels of latitude, and abounding 
with lead ore. 

By this same treaty. Black Hawk, his two sons, the Prophet, Neopope, 
and five other principal warriors of the hostile band, were to remain in 
the hands of the whites, as hostages, during the President's pleasure. 

Black Hawk and his son were taken to Washington to visit the Presi- 
dent. At different places on his route, he received many valuable 
presents, and was looked upon with great curiosity and interest. They 
returned by way of Detroit, and arrived at Fort Armstrong in August, 
183.3. 
In May, 1835, the National Democratic convention met at Baltimore, 




814 



JACKSON S ADSflNlSTHATIOX, 




Coloael Richftnl M. Johwao. 



and unanimously nominated Martin Van Buren for the presidency. 
General Jackson was decidedly in favor of the nomination. Richard M. 
Johnson, of Kentucky, was the administration candidate for the Vice- 




NwilTtl.r 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION, 



815 



Presidency. The greater portion of the opposition supported General 
William H. Harrison, of Ohio, for the Presidency. But several other 
candidates were in the field. The result of the election was a majority 
of electoral votes for Van Buren. No candidate for Vice-President re- 
ceiving a majority, the election was referred to the Senate, by which body 
Richard M. Johnson was chosen. 

The last administrative measure of President Jackson was to veto a 
bill designating and limiting the funds receivable for the revenues of the 
United States. He then issued a farewell address to his countrymen, 
which is generally considered as embodying his political views, and 
having remained at Washington to witness the inauguration of his 
successor, retired to his residence in Nashville, Tennessee. Whatever 
opinion may be entertained of the wisdom of the policy of Jackson's 
administration, all will agree that that policy was definite, and firmly 
and energetically pursued. 











MARTLN VA.N BfREN 





CHAPTER LII. 

VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 

HE inauguration of Martin Van Buren, 
as the eighth President of the United 
States, took place at Washington, on 
the 4th of March, 1837. The lan- 
guage of the inaugural address, the 
assurances of the government official 
journal, and other declarations, satis- 
fied the people that the administration 
would follow out the policy of the 
previous one. The cabinet was com- 
posed of the same metnbers as were 
comprised in that of General Jackson.'- 

Early in 1837, indications were perceived of an unexampled money 
pressure. The smaller banks had been much embarrassed in their opera- 
tions by the measures of President Jackson, and the evil consequences 
were now apparent. The banks in all the principal cities suspended 
specie payments. The mercantile classes were everywhere embarrassed. 
Hundi-eds of failures occurred. The President was petitioned to call an 
extra session d*f Congress to remedy the distressing state of affairs. 
Accordingly Congress was convened on the 4th of September, 1837. 
The session continued 48 days. The message of the President promised 
no relief to the business community. It advanced the doctrine that the 
government could not be expected to interfere in the monetary concerns 
52 (^'") 



818 



VAN BUBEN S A DM I NI STR ATIO X. 



of the people. The most important recommendation of the message was 
the sub-treasury scheme, by which the fumls and business of the govern- 
ment were entirely separated from those of the banks. The sub-treasury 
bill passed the Senate, but was rejected in the llouse. 

AVhon Congress agiiin met in December, the sub-treasury bill was again 
pressed upon its attention, and again rejected. Various important acts 
for internal improvement were passed. During 1838, a serious rebellion 
against the colonial government occurred in Canada, and many of the 
citizens of the United States prepared to join the insurgents. The President 
issued a proclamation, warning all persons from engaging in any enter- 
prise which would violate the neutral laws of the United States. General 
Scott was ordered to the frontier, with a portion of the New York troops. 
l}ut in the meantime, an affair occurred, which caused much ill feeling 
for a time in the States. A party of the patriots had made a rendezvous 
on Navy Island, in the Niagara River, opposite to which, on the American 
side, was the small village of Fort Schlosser. On the night of the i!8ih 
of December, a small steam-boat called the Caroline was moored there ; 
and Colonel M'Nabb, commander of the Canadian militia, suspecting hor 
of carrying ammunition and supplies to the patriots, resolved to destroy 
her. This he effected, setting the boat on fire, and sending it down the 
Falls of Niagara. Several persons were killed in the preceding affray. 
This circumstance caused an angry correspondence between the Secretary 
of State and Mr. Fox, the British minister. After a long debate, a bill 
for the preservation of neutrality was passed by Congress, and the matter 
dropped. 

jUT few acta of general interest were passed during 
the third session of the 25th Congress. The 
most important were those relating to the Semi- 
nole difficulties in Florida. The desultory con- 
test with these Indians was continued during 
several years, and large sums were expended in 
maintaining it. Able generals were baffled, and 
C*^^; :i^t-|>yL^>V^}, many lives sacrificed in the harassing and ex- 
hausting service which the army had to perform. 
Generals Gaines, Scott, and Jessup were in turn intrusted with the 
conduct of the war, but none of them succeeded in bringing the enemy 
to a decisive engagement. The last named commander resorted to a 
stratagem to gain possession of the master spirit among the Seminoles. 

Osceola was known to be a brave and sagacious warrior, and was at this 
time the principal chief. He was viewed as the great director of all the 
hostile bands of Seminole warriors. It woa deemed, therefore, a great 




VAN BUREN S ADMINISTRATION. 



819 




achievement by the American general to get him into his power. General 
Jessup found means to communicate to the Indians that it was his wish 
to have the chiefs come in and hold a talk, in order to come to some 
agreement. White flags were displayed on the fort. On the 20th of 
October, 1837, Osceola, accompanied by other chiefs and a few warriors, 
came in agreeably to the invitation ; he carrying a white flag in his hand, 
and relying on the honor of the commanding general, put himself in his 
power ; but instead of being received as was expected, they were imme- 
diately surrounded by bayonets, made prisoners, and confined in the fort. 
Whether General Jessup was alone accountable for this act of treachery, 
or whether he acted under orders from the President, is not known ; but 
the government having afterwards approved of the measure, it became 
a national act. 

Osceola was kept there a prisoner for some time, when he was, by 



820 VAN B C R E X ' S A D M 1 N I S T R A T I K . 

order of the government, conveyed under a strong guard to Sullivan 
Island, in the liarbor of Charleston, S. C, and confined in the fort. Ilia 
proud and independent spirit could not hear the confinement, and he 
gradually pined away and died in prison. Thus fell another bravo Indian 
chieftiiin, not in fair fight, but in a manner that will ever be a stigma 
upon our national honor. 

Other chiefs were kidnapped in the same treacherous manner ; but 
severe as the loss must have been to the Indians, it did not appear to 
discourage them. The war was still carried on by those who were left, 
in a desultory manner. The ranks of the Indians are said to have 
been filled up by runaway slaves, and some of the Creek Indians whi> 
had not yet quitted Georgia. 

On the •24th of December, 1837, Colonel Taylor succeeded in bringing 
the Indians to a general engagement at Okeechobee. The action was a 
severe one, and continui'd from half past twelve until after three P. M., 
a part of the time very close and severe. The troops suffered much, 
having 26 killed and 112 wounded, among whom were some of the most 
valuable officers. The enemy probably suffered equally, they having left 
ten dead on the ground, besides, doubtless, carrying off many more, as is 
customary with them when practicable. 

Taylor's column, in six weeks, penetrated 1*)0 miles into the enemy's 
country, opened roads, and constructed bridges and causeways, when 
necessary, on the greater portion of the route, established two depots, 
and the necessary defences for the same, and finally overtook and beat 
the enemy in his strongest position. The results of which movement and 
battle were the capture of 30 of the enemy, the coming in, and surren- 
dering of more than 150 Indians and negroes, mostly the former, inclu- 
ding the chiefs Ou-la-too-chee, Tus-ta-nug-gee, and other principal men. 
the capturing and driving out of the country 600 head of cattle, upwards 
of 100 head of horses, besides obtaining a thorough knowledge of the 
country through which the troops operated, a greater portion of which 
was entirely unknown, except to the enemy. 

Colonel Taylor's conduct in the battle of Okeechobee was duly appre- 
ciated by the government. The Secretary of Whr, .Mr. Poinsett, gave 
him the warmest commendation in his report to Congress ; and he was 
immediately promoted to the brevet rank of Brigadier-General, with the 
chief command in Florida. His head-quarters were in the neighborhood 
of Tampa Bay. From this point, he directed the " war of movements." 
so difficult and discouraging to an ardent officer, until 1840, when he was 
relieved by General Armistead, who was ordered to take the command iu 
Florida. 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



821 











Battle of PaliUdaklaha. 



The Seminoles had eluded pursuit for a long time previous to May, 
1841, when the conduct of the war was entrusted to Colonel Worth. 
Sickness among the men impeded his operations, hut he was soon able to 
compel the surrender of several considerable detachments of hostile 
Indians ; and on the 19th of April, 1842, he succeeded in compelling a 
large body of Indians to fight at a place called Palaklaklaha. The result, 
as might have been anticipated, was a complete defeat of the enemy, 
which was soon after followed by the surrender of one of the leading 
chiefs of the Indians with his band. 

When the twenty-sixth Congress met, the political parties were equally 
balanced in the House ; and as there were a few contested seats, scenes of 
excitement occurred. After eleven ballotings, Robert M. T. Hunter, 
of Virginia, a conservative opposition member, was elected Speaker. On 
the 4th of December, 1839, a national convention of the Whig, or oppo- 
sition party, was held at Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. General William II. 
Harrison, of Ohio, was nominated for the presidency, and John H. Tyler, 
of Virginia, for the vice-presidency. The administration party re-nomi- 
nated Mr. Van Buren and Richard M. Johnson. 

In July, 1840, the bill establishing the sub-treasury, passed Congress, 
after much debate. The elections for State-officers indicated the triump'.i 
of the AVhigs at the approaching presidential election. The contest was . 
the most ardent and exciting ever witnessed in the United States. The 
result was the election of Harrison and Tyler by the largest majority of 
electoral votes received by any candidates since the time of Washington. 




WILUAM HENRY HJkBSISO.N. 



(822) 




CHAPTER LIII. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF HARRISON AND TYLER. 



HE inauguration of General Harrison, •which 
took place on the 4th of March, 1841, was 
attended by many demonstrations of joy and 
satisfaction, and was witnessed by a larger con- 
course of people than had ever been assembled 
in Washington. The patriotism and military 
services of General Harrison had endeared him 
to the masses, and many who were opposed to 
his political principles believed in his honesty 
of purpose. 

The new cabinet was composed of the fol lowing 
members — Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, 
Secretary of State; Thomas Ewing, of Ohio, 
Secretary of the Treasury ; John Bell, of Ten- 
nessee, Secretary of War ; George C. Badger, of North Carolina, Secre- 
tary of the Navy ; Francis Granger, of New York, Postmaster-General ; 
John J. Crittenden, of Kentucky, Attorney-General. These gentlemen 
had all been distinguished opponents of the measures of the Van Buren 
administration. 

On the 17th of March, the President issued his proclamation, calling 
an extra session of Congress, principally to consider the financial con- 
cerns of the nation, to be held on the 31st of May following. But the 

(823) 




824 ADMIXISTRATIOX OF HARRISON* AXD TTIJIR. 

Presiilcnt was not ilestiiieJ to witness tlio enacting of reme'lial measures. 
He was seized with a fever, which bailleJ all medical skill, and terminated 
his virtuous and illustrious life on the 4th of April, just one month after 
his inauguration. lie had reached the <i'<th year of his age. The whole 
nation put on mourning for its chief magistrate. lie was the first Presi- 
dent who had died while ia office, and the event struck the people with 
surprise and dismay. All party feelings wrerc forgotten, and throughout 
the Union, funeral honors and other testimonials of sorrow were paid to 
the memory of the illustrious dead. 

By the provisions of the Constitution, the office of President devolved 
on the Vice-President, Mr. Tyler. The members of the cabinet, who 
had been appointed by General Harrison, were retained by Mr. Tyler. 
The retention of this cabinet, distinguished for ability and energy, and 
possessing the confidence of the AVhig party, tended to confirm the 
feelings of hope and confidence inspired by the new President's inaugural 
address. 

The m.njority in favor of the administration, in the 2Tth Congress, was 
seven in the Senate, and about 50 in the House. The message of tho 
President, though cautiously worded on the subject of a National bank, 
was well received by the friends of the administration. The establishment 
of a national bank, upon a new plan, was considered necessary to restore 
the financial concerns of the country to a healthful state. The bill e* 
tablishing such a bank passed both houses, but was vetoed by the President. 
This veto caused considerable excitement among the Whigs. But desirous 
of maintaining harmony in their ranks, they proposed and succeeded in 
carrying another bill, which, it was thought, would meet the views of tho 
President. This also was vetoed. The course of the President thus 
disappointed his friends, and showed them that they had elected a man 
whose political views were different from their own. He was everywhere 
denounced by them, and applauded by the Democrats. 

In the meantime, the sub-treasury law was repealed, and a unifonu 
bankrupt law passed. The latter measure had been called for by an im- 
mense number of petitions from all parts of the Union. The first effects 
of the President's bank veto were felt at the seat of government. On 
the 11th of September, 1841, all the members of the cabinet, except Mr. 
Webster, feeling that confidence between the President and themselves 
was gone, resigned. It was now expected that the President would select 
tlie members of his cabinet from the ranks of tho Democratic party; but 
he promptly made his a]>pointments of the following distinguished Whigs 
and conservatives — Walter Forward, of Pennsylvania, Secretary of the 
Treasury; John M'Lean, of Ohio, Secretary of War; Abel P. Upshur, 




JOHN TYLER. 



(825) 



826 



TYLER S ADMIXISTRATION. 




of Virginia, Secretary of the Navy ; Charles A. Wickliffe, of Kentucky, 
rostmaBtcr-Gcncral ; Hugh S. Legare, of South Carolina, Attorney- 
General. By this organization of the cabinet, the hopes of the Demo- 
crats were somewhat dampencl. 

0NSIDERA15LE excitement prevailed in the 
United States during 1841, in consequence 
of the arrest and trial of Alexander M'Leod, 
at the circuit court, at Utica, in the State of 
New York. He was charged with having 
murdered an American named Amos Dorfee, 
on the 20th of December, 1837, at which 
time an American steam-boat, called tha 
Caroline, was destroyed by a party from 
Canada, on the American side of the Niagara 
River. Happily, M'Lcod was acquitted and 
discharged, and thus a vexed question between 
the National and State governments, and be- 
tween the United States and Great Britain, 
was amicably settled. 

The second session of the 27th Congress 
commenced on the Gth of December, 1841, 
and continued till the 31st of August, 1842, a period of 2G9 days. More 
important business was transacted during this session than at any previous 
one, since the formation of the government. The leading measure was a 
new tariff law ; by which ample provision was made for the public revenue, 
and protection afforded to various branches of American industry. 

An important treaty was negotiated in 1842, at Washington, between 
the United States and Great Britain, by which the northeastern boundary 
question was definitely settled, in a manner satisfactory to both parties. 
Lord Ashburton acted as the special agent of Great Britain, and Mr. 
Webster, on the part of the United States. Mr. Webster resigned the 
office of Secretary of State in May, 1843. Hugh S. Legare was ap- 
pointed to succeed him ; but was soon after taken ill and died. In July, 
Mr. Tyler re-organized his cabinet, ns follows — Abel V. Upshur, of 
Virginia, Secr<?tary of State ; John C. Spencer, of New York, Secretary 
of the Treasury ; James iL Porter, of Pennsylvania, Secretary of War ; 
Dnvid Henshaw, of Massachusetts, Secretary of the Navy; Charles A. 
Wickliffe, of Kentucky, I'ostmaster-General ; John Nelson, of Maryland, 
Attorney-General. 

In consequence of a melancholy accident on board of the United States 
steamer Princeton, on the 28th of February, 1844, the Secretary of State 



TYLER S ADMINISTRATION. 



827 



and the Secretary of the Navy lost their liv.es. The President then ap- 
pointed John C. Calhoun Secretary of State, and John Y. Mason Secre- 
tary of the Navy. 

A treaty of annexation was concluded between the United States and 
the Republic of Texas, at Washington, April 12th, 1844. But the 
Senate refused to ratify it. It soon became evident that the annexation 
of Texas would be made a party question at the approaching presidential 
election. A large majority of the Democrats were in favor of immediate 
annexation, while the Whigs were generally opposed to it. The National 
party conventions met in the spring of this year. The Whigs nominated 
Henry Clay, of Kentucky, for the presidency, and Theodore Freling- 
huysen, of New Jersey, for the Vice-Presidency. The Democrats nomi- 
nated James K. Polk, of Tennessee, and George M. Dallas of Pennsyl- 
vania, for the same high stations. The result of the election was the 
success of Messrs. Polk and Dallas, by a majority of 65 votes in the 
electoral college. 

Joint resolutions for annexing Texas to the United States passed Con- 
gress, and were sanctioned by the President, on the 1st of March, 1845. 
Among the important acts passed by Congress during the same session 
were the following — To establish a uniform time for holding elections for 
electors of President and Vice-President, in all the States in the Union ; 
for the admission of Iowa and Florida into the Union, and various 
measures for internal improvement. Mr. Tyler retired from his high 
office, without the regret of either of the great political parties. His 
course of action had alienated one without gaining the confidence of the 
other. Yet his administration was distinguished for energy and ability, 
his cabinet being composed of some of the ablest men the country could 
furnish. 





;ames k polk. 



(828) 




CHAPTER LIV. 

POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 






<^;!:^^ AMES K. POLK was inaugurated on the 4tli of March, 

1845. In his inaugural address, assurances were given 

that the political doctrines of the Democratic party 

would, as far as possible, be carried into operation. Upon 

^=^ I ^ri the Oregon boundary question, the President expressed 

(^^^^f the opinion that the title of the United States to the 

whole territory was clear and unquestionable. He was 

known to be in favor of the immediate annexation of Texas. The cabinet 

was immediately organized as follows — James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, 

Secretary of State ; Robert J. Walker, of Mississippi, Secretary of the 

Treasury ; William L. Marcy, Secretary of War ; George Bancroft of 

Massachusetts, Secretary of the Navy ; Cave Johnson, of Tennessee, 

Postmaster-General ; John Y. Mason, of Virginia, Attorney-General. 

When Congress met on the 1st of December, an active and exciting 

session was anticipated. The annexation of Texas and the prospect of a 

war with Great Britain upon the vexed Oregon question, it was expected, 

would give rise to much discussion. Early in 1846, the bill annexing 

Texas to the United States was passed by both houses of Congress, and 

received the signature of the President. Soon after, the Oregon dispute 

was settled by a treaty between the United States and Great Britain. 

The 49th parallel of north latitude was agreed upon as the boundary line. 

The amicable adjustment of this difficulty was a matter of congratulation 

on both sides of the Atlantic. 

(829) 



830 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 




CvtftM ChraU. 



Mexico continued unwilling to acknowlclge the independence of Texas, 
and put forth repeated threats of a design to re-conquer it. Occasional 
attacks upon the frontier settlers of that State, were made by parties of 
Mexicans, and Indians, who acted under their control. A detachment 
of United States troops, under the command of General Taylor, was 
ordered to take a position at Corpus Christi, west of the Ncuces, as early 
as August, 1845 — some months before the annexation of Texas to the 
United States — and to repel any invasion of Texan territory by the 
Mexicans. This Army of Occupation, as it was called, remained at 
Corpus Christi until tho 11th of March, 1846, when General Taylor was 
ordered to move westward and take position on tho Rio Grande, which 
was claimed to be the western boundary of Texas. On the '20th of March, 
the army reached the river Colorado, where some disposition to resist its 
progress was shown by a Mexican force upon the opposite bank. General 
Taylor notified the Mexicans that if any attempt was made to check his 
progress ho would cross the river and attack them. General Mejia, aid 
to the Mexican commander, brought a letter to General Taylor, apprising 
him that if tho American army should cross the Colorado, it would bo 
considered as a declaration of war, and would be the signal for actual 
hostilities. 

Notwithstanding this declaration, tho crossing did take place, and that, 



folk's administration.- 831 

too, at a point where the best chance was presented for a successful 
opposition. On the 22d, the army advanced in the direction of Matamoras, 
situated upon the west bank of the Rio Grande ; but hearing that the 
Mexicans held Point Isabel, the only point at which stores could be landed 
from large vessels. General Taylor left the army under the command of 
General Worth, and, with his dragoons, advanced and took possession of 
that place. There he received a quantity of supplies for the army. On 
the 28th of March, the "army of occupation" arrived on the east bank 
of the Rio Grande, opposite Matamoras. General Worth and his staff 
were ordered to cross the river to Matamoras, bearing despatches from 
General Taylor to the Mexican commander. The reception of the des- 
patches was declined by the Mexican general, and an interview with the 
American consul was demanded and refused. General Worth then 
returned. 

General Taylor commenced throwing up entrenchments, while the 
Mexicans were showing signs of hostility. It being known that there 
were a number of naturalized foreigners in the " army of occupation," a 
proclamation was circulated among them by General Ampudia, inviting 
them to join the standard of Mexico. Some few who suffered themselves 
to be lured by the promises of this proclamation, were detected in the 
act of deserting, and were shot. 

On the 5th of April, a small intrenchment was raised for the reception 
of the cannon expected from Point Isabel ; while the main intrenchment, 
afterwards called Fort Brown, was in progress of erection. This main 
intrenchment was large enough to accommodate six regiments of infantry. 
On the 10th, Colonel Cross, the deputy quartermaster-general, was mur- 
dered by the Mexicans while taking a ride near the American camp. 
His body was not found till the 21st. 

On the 11th of April, General Ampudia sent a despatch under a flag 
to General Taylor, requiring him, in the most pompous language, to break 
up his camp within twenty-four hours and retire to the east bank of the 
Neuccs River, until the pending dispute between the two governments 
could be settled. General Taylor replied at once that the instructions 
under which he was acting would not permit him to retrograde from his 
position. 

A party of ten men, under Lieutenant Porter, was despatched, on the 
17th in pursuit of the murderers of Colonel Cross. On the 18th, they fell 
in with a party of 150 Mexicans, and firing upon them, put them to flight, 
and took possession of their camp and horses. On their return, this 
little band was attacked by a party of Mexicans in the night, and Lieu- 
tenant Porter was killed. 



832 



i»OLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 



0W \ 





Cotoaal Craa. 



On the 19th of April, General Taylor intercepted two vessels bound 
into Matamoras with supplies for the Mexican army, by sending the 
United States brig Lawrence and the revenue cutter Santa Anna in pur- 
suit of them. General Ampudia immediately sent a communication to 
General Taylor, remonstrating against tiio seizure of the vessels, and 
declaring them to bo the property of the vice-consuls of Spain and Groat 
IJritain. lie also demanded their immediate return to the owners, on the 
nlternative of active hostilities. General Taylor answered this commu- 
nication in a despatch, which is generally considered a masterly piece of 
composition and as giving a clear view of the relative state of the parties 
up to that period. We quote : — 

IlEAD-QrAttTEBfl Abjtv OF OccrPATIOS, 1 
Camp near Matamorai, Trxat, April 22, 1840. ) 

Siu : I have had the honor to receive your communication of this date, 
in which you complain of certain measures adopted by my orders to close 
tlie mouth of the Rio Bravo against vessels bound to Matamoras, and in 



folk's administration. 833 

which you also advert to the case of two Mexicans supposed to be detained 
as prisoners in this camp. 

After all that has passed since the American army first approached the 
Rio Bravo, I am certainly surprised that you should complain of a 
measure which is no other than a natural result of the state of war so 
much insisted upon by the Mexican authorities as actually existing at 
this time. You will excuse me for recalling a few circumstances to show 
that this state of war has not been sought by the American army, but has 
been forced upon it, and that the exercise of the rights incident to such 
a state cannot be made a subject of complaint. 

On breaking up my camp at Corpus Christi, and moving forward with 
the army under my orders to occupy the left bank of the Rio Bravo, it 
was my earnest desire to execute my instructions in a pacific manner ; to 
observe the utmost regard for the personal rights of all citizens residing 
on the left bank of the river, and to take care that the religion and cus- 
toms of the people should sufi'er no violation. With this view, and to 
quiet the minds of the inhabitants, I issued orders to the army, enjoining 
a strict observance of the rights and interests of all Mexicans residing 
on the river, and caused said orders to be translated into Spanish, and 
circulated in the several towns on the Bravo. These orders announced 
the spirit in which we proposed to occupy the country, and I am proud to 
say that up to this moment the same spirit has controlled the operations 
of the army. On reaching the Arroyo Colorado I was informed by a 
Mexican ofiicer that the order in question had been received in Matamoras ; 
but was told at the same time that if I attempted to cross the river it 
would be regarded as a declaration of war. Again on my march to 
Frontone I was met by a deputation of the civil authorities of Matamoras, 
protesting against my occupation of a portion of the department of Ta- 
maulipas, and declaring that if the army was not at once withdrawn, war 
would result. While this communication was in my hands, it was dis- 
covered that the village of Frontone had been set on fire and abandoned. 
I viewed this as a direct act of war, and informed the deputation that 
their communication would be answered by me when opposite Matamoras, 
which was done in respectful terms. On reaching the river I despatched 
an of&cer, high in rank, to convey to the commanding general in Mata- 
moras the expression of my desire for amicable relations, and my willing- 
ness to leave open to the citizens of Matamoras the port of Brazos San- 
tiago until the question of boundary should be definitively settled. This 
ofiicer received for reply, from the ofiicer selected to confer with him, 
that my advance to the Rio Bravo was considered as a veritable act of 
53 



834 folk's administration. 

war, and he waa absolutely refused an interview with the American 
consul, in itself an act incompatible with a state of peace. 

Notwithstanding these repeated assurances on the part of the Mexican 
authorities, and notwithstanding the most obriouslj hostile preparations 
on the right bank of the river, accompanied by a rigid non-intercourse, I 
carefully abstained from any act of hostility — determined that the onus 
of producing an actual state of hostilities should not rest with me. Our 
relations remained in this state until I had the honor to receive your 
note of the 12th instant, in which you denounce war as the alternative 
of my remaining in this position. As I could not, under my instructions, 
recede from my position, I accepted the alternative you offered me, and 
made all my dispositions to meet it suitably. But, still willing to adopt 
milder measures before proceeding to others, I contented myself in the 
first instance with ordering a blockade of the Rio Bravo by the naval 
forces under my orders — a proceeding perfectly consonant with the state 
of war 80 often declared to exist, and which you acknowledge in your 
note of the 16th instant, relative to the late Colonel Cross. If this 
measure seem oppressive, I wish it borne in mind that it has been forced 
upon me by the course you have seen fit to adopt. I have reported this 
blockade to my government, and shall not remove it until I receive in- 
structions to that effect, unless indeed you desire an armistice pending the 
final settlement of the question between the governments, or until war 
shall be formally declared by either, in which case I shall cheerfully open 
the river. In regard to the consequences you mention as resulting from 
a refusal to remove the blockade, I beg you to understand that I am pre- 
pared for them, be they what they may. 

In regard to the particular vessels referred to in your communication, 
I have the honor to advise you that, in pursuance of my orders, two 
American schooners, bound for Mataraoras, were warned off on the 17th 
instant, when near the mouth of the river, and put to sea, returning pro- 
bably to New Orleans. They were not seized, or their cargoes disturbed 
in any way, nor have they been in the harbor of Brazos Santiago to my 
knowledge. A Mexican schooner, understood to be the "Juniata," was 
in or off that harbor when my instructions to block the river were issued, 
but was driven to sea in a gale, since which time I have had no report 
concerning her. Since the receipt of your communication, I have learned 
that two persons sent to the mouth of the river to procure information 
respecting this vessel, proceeded thence to Brazos Santiago, when they 
were taken up and detained by the officer in command, until my orders 
could be received. I shall order their immediate release. A letter from 



folk's administration. 8S5 

one of them to the Spanish vice-consul is respectfully transmitted 
herewith. 

In relation to the Mexicans said to have drifted down the river in a 
boat, and to be prisoners at this time in my camp, I have the pleasure to 
inform you that no such persons have been taken prisoners or are now 
detained by my authority. The boat in question was carried down empty 
by the current of the river, and drifted ashore near one of our pickets 
and was secured by the guard. Some time afterwards an attempt was 
made to recover the boat under the cover of the darkness ; the individuals 
concerned wei'e hailed by the guard, and failing to answer, were fired 
upon as a matter of course. What became of them is not known, as no 
trace of them could be discovered on the following morning. The officer 
of the Mexican guard directly opposite was informed next day that the 
boat would be returned on proper application to me, and I have now only 
to repeat that assurance. 

In conclusion, I take leave to state that I consider the tone of your 
communication highly exceptionable, where you stigmatise the movement 
of the army under my orders as " marked with the seal of universal 
reprobation." You must be aware that such language is not respectful 
in itself, either to me or my government ; and while I observe in my own 
correspondence the courtesy due to your high position, and to the magni- 
tude of the interests with which we are respectively charged, I shaL 
expect the same in return. 

I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant, 

Z. TAYLOR, 
Brevet Brigadier-Creneral JJ. S. A., Commanding. 

Sr Gen. D. Pedko de Ampodia, Commanding in MatamorM. 

Another attempt to seduce American soldiers from their allegiance was 
made by General Arista, the commander-in-chief of the army of Mexico ; 
but with little success. Point Isabel having been made the depot of 
military stores for the "army of occupation," the Mexicans crossed the 
Rio Grande and cut ofi" the communication between that post and Fort 
Brown. Captain Walker, of the Texan Rangers, went out from Point 
Isabel on the 28th, to reconnoitre, but was driven back with the loss of' 
some of his men. But notwithstanding the known number of Mexicans 
upon the route between the two posts, Captain Walker volunteered to 
carry a message to Major Munroe, at Fort Brown, and, starting on the 
29th, succeeded in reaching his destination, after many "hair-breadth 
'scapes." 

On the 1st of May, 1846, General Taylor, with the main body of the 



S86 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 




CipUm Walkar. 



army, marched for Point Isabel, leaving a rcpimcnt of infantry and two 
companies of artillery at Fort Brown, under command of Major Brown. 
The Mexicans opened their fire upon the fort, on tho 3d of May. The 
fire was returned and a battery silenced in twenty minutes after the 
Americans commenced firing. Another attack was made soon afterwards, 
and a Serjeant of the Americans was killed. On tho 5th of May, Fort 
Brown was attacked in the rear by a strong battery which the Mexicans 
had planted during the night, and at the same time the fire was renewe*! 
from Matamoras. Thus surrounded, the gallant band in the fort main- 
tained themselves till the 8th of May, when the news of the victory 
at Palo Alto silenced the bombardment. On the Gth, Major Brown, who 
commanded the fort in so gallant a manner, was mortally wounded by .-i 
shell from the Mexican batteries, and the command devolved on Captain 
Hawkins. 

The situation of the small force of General Taylor was extremely 
c itical. Divided into two portions, there was every probability that both 
would be cut off. But the commander was equal to the emergency. He 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



837 





determmeJ to marcli from Point Isabel to Fort Brown, and to fight any 
force of the enemy that might oppose his progress. He put his com- 
mand in motion on the evening of the 7th of May, and on the 8th, at two 
o'clock, found the Mexicans in position in front of a chapparal lying 
opposite to the timber of a stream called Palo Alto. According to 
General Taylor's official despatch, his whole strength was about 2300 




Ucfeuce of Fort Bruwn. 



838 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 




--■£' 






■^ 



4 





men, with artillery consisting of two cighteen-pounders and two batteries 
of light artillery. The force of the Mexicans was about GOOO men, with 
seven pieces of artillery and 800 cavalry. The action lasted during five 
hours. The Mexicans were dislodged from their position, and General 




tValh til M .J >r KiiiCT<''^ 



^S 



folk's administration. 839 




Captain Pa^e. 

Taylor encamped upon the field. This brilliant victory of the Americans 
over an enemy three times as strong in numbers and placed in a favor- 
able position, was principally owing to the splendid manner in which the 
artillery was managed. The light artillery, especially, did great execu- 
tion. The loss of the Mexicans in this battle is not accurately known ; 
but General Taylor thought it must have been at least 100 killed, and, it 
is surmised, about 200 wounded and missing. The loss of the American 
army was trifling in number, but included some valuable officers. It con- 
sisted of four killed, three officers and 37 men wounded — several of the 
latter, mortally. Major Ringgold and Captain Page were wounded, and 
died soon after the battle. The first mentioned was considered one of 
the best artillery officers in the army. The light artillery corps had been 
organized and trained under his orders. 

The Mexican force having fallen back, it was thought that they had 
crossed the Rio Grande. The next day, the 9th of May, General Taylor 
determined to push on ; and throwing a body of light infantry in advance, 
he started at two o'clock. About three miles from Fort Brown, the ad- 
vance discovered that a ravine crossing the road had been occupied by 
the Mexicans, with artillery. General Taylor immediately ordered a 
battery of field-artillery to sweep the position, bringing up the infantry 



s«o 



FOLK 5 ASXIXISTSATIOS. 




^^_^ 




kef 
IUt, wi tfe 

[ t» tkc liver Ij ^ < 

_ . rf - 

««re takes. GcMnl L* Tega, 

d like llnv-BH v:as aacaaeertMed, k* ■ ■ CMyeeCwi tkat tkcre 
«■ vke fioi «r iMtk. TW MM if tk* ea^cs «» calM 
Ob Aei iiibr i&s tfe Vttsk. Gcaod TWjIff, 




POLK 3 A DxryiSTH ATroy. 



?J1 




jTa^wnfiT T6yc% > ~itarf^ 3c S^MKX Xe Jt ^f"" 



£3 



"s"*! ^a5C 



1 :lr 1-:1 :: }iL- y: 



• t&c Mssi- 



842 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 




Gtaanl Puidai. 



took possession of the fort without firing a gun. Arista was found to 
have departed with all his forces, leaving only a mounted battery. A 
sufficient force was placed in the fort, and then the main body withdrew 
from the city and encamped in the vicinity. A portion of the retreating 
Mexicans were overtaken by a party of Americans sent out to reconnoitre, 
and 22 of them made prisoners. Arista retreated to Reynosa, where he 
determined to encamp until he received a reinforcement from Paredes. 

Though in possession of Matamoras, General Taylor had not the means 
of transportation, nor a sufficient number of troops to enable him to 
advance into the enemy's country. In the early part of June, his whole 
force did not exceed 'JOOO men, including 7oO stationed at Barita and 
500 at Point Isabel. Reinforcements came in slowly from the different 
States, and though he anticipated the arrival of a force sufficient to war- 
rant his advance against the strongly-fortified city of Monterey, where 
the enemy began to concentrate their forces, his want of means caused a 
delay which he much regretted. 

Before the end of June, General Taylor was strongly reinforced by 
the arrival of numerous bodies of volunteers. The Texan Rangers, 
under Ca])tain M'CuUoch, seized successively the Mexican posts of 
Reynosa, Camargo and Mier, without opposition. It was not till the 5th 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 



843 




Geneml Twiggs. 



of August, three months after the battle of Resaca de la Palma, that 
General Taylor was enabled to take up his line of march from Matamoras 
to Camargo. General Twiggs was left in command of Matamoras, and, 
on the arrival of the main body at Camargo, General Worth was sent to 
San Juan and a small force occupied Reynosa. Towards the end of 
August, General Worth was ordered to advance to Seralvo, and there 
await further orders. From this place he sent information to General 
Taylor that. Monterey had been reinforced by a detachment under Am- 
pudia. This determined General Taylor to advance immediately and 
attack that important post, ere the garrison became too strong. 

Accordingly, on the 7th of September, the army left Camargo, and 
marched to Seralvo. On the 11th of September, the American camp at 
Seralvo was busy with preparations for the ensuing march to Monterey. 
In the evening the order of march was read to the companies. The 
pioneers were united into one party, under command of Captain Craig, 
and covered by M'Culloch's rangers, and a squadron of dragoons. A day 
intervened between the march of each division, the 13th being appointed 
for the movement of the first one. Eight days' rations and 40 rounds 



15:5 A»«:T:«TXArzf ». 




i^qnl 







-7 



14 










EC -Tip- ^it'^nair tre iz. -\ ~~ lamxBBex.. laa. use ^ Minj.it-i T- "^<^ ^ m i ia^ ' ^ 

~»m«r '- *°Tt=»-ii gT'mr * ....■ Tw^ Tj'j-i- i. > ■ — i»a t— ".ji^ ii? j^j— tft i •^^ttttv^' 



liwiini- 31 — uiv ..-'<i<=°r- 'Tsr 'n;^SESrS3S!^ -S^sajJIS-. * ''^*"'' 3E=*" 



am. :- - -L TREl 1 X 'SEE 



HTitit--n- m n T= ^ Tin» 32!&HS^£. aEEn-^3EI£S.- iE— T_" : :S HEX 



^n^ i»i*- yir>i!JHmj "5^^ X. 1 ^^s^ - '^■^P*-i!. Uitl QK 









84G folk's administration. 

over a very bad road — up hill and down— over rocks and pebbles, ravines 
and mines. The whole country over which we have to-day travelled is 
covered with aged ' Sp^vnish bayonet' trees — a species of palm, each leaf 
of which is pointed with a sharp thorn. Some of these trees are from 
two and a half to three feet in diameter, and must bo from 150 to iOO 
years old. As we reached this camping place, an express came in from ^ 
General Taylor, directing this division to join him at Marin by a forced 
march. We are therefore bivouacked ready to march at a moment's 
warning. It seems that the Mexicans are assembled in force between 
here and Monterey, and it is rumored that Santa Anna himself is in the 
field. There is no doubt about there being a strong force at Monterey, 
and General Taylor therefore directs that the first and second divisions 

shall join to-morrow, and march before the town General 

Worth keeps his division always in readiness, so that he could hardly be 
surprised by night or day. Last night a sort of gtampole occurred in 
camp, and we shall probably have another to-night. I cannot help 
thinking that if an alarm were to take place to-night, a most singular 
scene would follow. We are bivouacked in a thicket of trees, or large 
shrubs, all of which have thorns. To walk through them without 
stooping and dodging about to avoid the thorns is impossible. Horses 
and mules are tied by long lassoes in every direction. The whole thicket, 
as well as the road for half a mile, is filled with men stretched out on 
blankets, chatting about the probabilities of a fight. * * • * General 
Taylor arrives at Marin to-night, and will there consolidate his little 
army." 

Before sunrise on the 15th of December, the army commenced its 
march for Marin. At ten o'clock the advance reached a hill overlooking 
the town, from whence could be seen a large body of the enemy's cavalry, 
ranged in the principal street. As the Americans numbered but 25 men, 
their captain, M'Culloch, ordered a halt, and the men scattered themselves 
along the brow of the hill, in order to avoid any shot which the enemy 
might throw from the town. The place afforded every opportunity for 
the concealment of troops, the great plaza being hidden from sight by 
the church and adjoining buildings. After waiting for some time, the 
captain observed the luncers moving slowly off towards Monterey, and 
soon after his command took undisputed possession of the town. 

Marin is situated on elevated table-land, from which mountains soar up 
to a great height. It contains a church of white stone, and some hand- ^ 
some buildings. The former is surrounded with turrets and a steeple. 
A small stream of water runs through the south side of the town, but the 
inhabitants are supplied mostly by deep wells, in which the water id con- 



folk's administratiok. 



847 




848 folk's administration. 

etuntly cool and clear. The scenery is perhaps equal to that of any part 
of Mexico. " When within about a mile of Marin," says Reid, " tlie 
scene that presented itself was magnificent in the extreme. On our right 
rose the tall peaks of the Sierra Alvo, about 3000 feet high, running nearly 
east and west, while before us were the towering peaks of the Sierra Madre, 
ranging north and south, of all shapes, forming battlements, leaning towers, 
obelisks, and steeples, which seemed almost to pierce the heavens. Again, 
on our left, another chain of mountains reared their lofty summits towards 
the blue sky, the whole composing as it were a semicircle, and presenting 
a scene of grandeur and surpassing beauty, which filled one with involun- 
tary awe and admiration, while the soul became enwrapped and lost in 
contemplating the masterly works of nature." 

On the 18th, the army reached the town of San Francisco, about 80 
miles from Monterey ; and on the next day arrived at the Walnut Springs, 
three miles from that city. Here General Taylor halted and prepared 
for one of the most remarkable sieges which it has ever fallen to the lot 
of the historian to record. 

On the morning of the 10th of September, the American army en- 
camped at Walnut Springs, within three miles of the city of Monterey. 
This place was naturally and artificially defended in the strongest manner. 
It is situated in a valley surrounded on the north, west and south by lofty 
mountains, and open to a plain on the east. It was fortified on thia side 
with thick stone walls, with all the apparatus of ditches and bastions, 
well defended with cannon. The flat-roofed stone houses of the city itself 
had been converted into fortifications. Every street was barricadt d and 
every house-top bristling, with musketry. On one side of the town was 
the Bishop's Palace, a strong fortification, and on the northern side, the 
approaches were defended by a strong redoubt. 

General Taylor, after having made a reconnoissance of the position and 
principal works of the enemy, as well as circumstances woubl permit, saw 
with the quick observation and discernment of a skilful and scientific 
chess-player, the assailable points of the enemy, and determined at once 
upon the plan of attack. The city was so thoroughly fortified on the 
east side, that it became necessary to gain the enemy's rear, and attack 
and carry the almost impregnable positions on the west side in the reverse, 
in order to break the concentrated force of the Mexicans, and thus give 
to the American army two chances of success ; whereas by making an 
attack in the front, or eastern side, we had scarcely any at all. Noble, 
magnanimous, and generous in heart ; calm and collected on the field of 
battle ; though his iron determination, and the rapid revolution of military 
movements in his miud made him the stern warrior, and which, when 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



8i3 




ii«a'iilm J ..-; 

54 



7? J^ '^I^.-n.^- ^^^..^ 



850 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 




Caoerml Butler. 



thwarted, caused his impetuous blood to rise at inaction, delay, or failure ; 
yet the commander-in-chief ever held in view the comfort of his soldiers, 
and DO one ever appealed to him in vain for the redress of grievances or 
wrongs. 

Preparations were accordingly made to gain the Saltillo road, and for 
this important object General Taylor generously confided the expedition 
to the command of General Worth, who had been prevented by circum- 
stances from participating in the late battles of " Palo Alto" and " Resaca 
de la Palma.'" With all the impetuosity and eagerness of a war-steed 
chafing under the curb which held his progress in check, he had longed 
for the hour to come when he should once more take the field against the 
foe. That hour had arrived, and with a brave and gallant spirit had the 
trust been reposed. Orders were accordingly given to General Worth to 
proceed with his division, by a circuitous route, around the hill of the 
Bishop's palace, and carry the heights or detached works in the enemy's 
rear. For the sake of accuracy, we will again enumerate the force of 
this division. The First Brigade, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel 



Polk's administration. 851 

Staniford, consisted of Lieutenant-Colonel Duncan's battery of horse- 
tirtillery, Lieutenant-Colonel Child's artillery battalion, composed of the 
following companies : Company K, of the 2d regiment, companies A and 
B, of the 3d regiment, and companies G, H, and I, of the 4th regiment, 
acting as infantry ; and the 8th regiment of the infantry, under Captain 
Scriven. The Second Brigade, commanded by Brigadier-General P. F. 
Smith, (colonel of rifles,) was composed of Lieutenant Mackall's battery 
of horse-artillery, the 5th Infantry, to which was attached Captain 
Blanchard's company of Louisiana volunteers, under Major Martin Scott ; 
and the 7th Infantry, under Captain Miles. Colonel Hays' regiment 
of mounted Texan Rangers also accompanied the division, numbering in 
all about 2000 effective men. 

At two o'clock P. M., on the 20th, General Worth advanced. It was 
discovered that the movement had been perceived by the enemy, and that 
they were throwing forward reinforcements to the Bishop's Palace. To 
draw off the attention of the Mexican commander, the divisions under 
General Twiggs and General Butler were displayed in front of the town. 
Arrangements were made to raise a battery near the main ■work of the 
enemy on the night of the 20th, so as to open a fire on the next day. 
General Worth reached and occupied for the night a defensive position 
■without range of the battery above the Bishop's Palace. 

Taylor's column halted at the mortar-battery, situated on an eminence 
in front of the city, about three-quarters of a mile distant ; while the 
dragoons, under Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonel May, and Colonel Wood's 
regiment of Texan Rangers, under General Henderson, took position on 
the right to make an impression on the upper part of the city, as well as 
to support Worth, in case of necessity. Colonel Garland ■was then ordered 
to proceed with the 3d Infantry, commanded by Major Lear, numbering 
.ibout 240 men, and the 1st Infantry, commanded by Major Abercrombie, 
with the battalion of Washington and Baltimore, commanded by Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Watson, the former numbering 180, and the latter 229 
men, composing the brigade under Lieutenant-Colonel Wilson — making 
in all a force of 649 men, accompanied by Captain Bragg's battery 
of light artillery, towards the eastern or lower part of the town, with 
orders to make a strong demonstration, and, if practicable, to carry some 
one of the enemy's advanced works at the point of the bayonet, if it 
could be done ■without too heavy loss. Major Mansfield, of the engineers, 
accompanied this command to make a reconnoissance, and ■was charged 
■vvith its direction, and to designate the points of attack ; assisted also by 
Captain Williams and Lieutenant Pope, of the topographical engineers, 
and Colonel Kinney of Texas. 



852 folk's ADWIXISTRATIOy. ~ 

To account for the small numbers of the regiments of regulars, we will 
state, that, after the battle of Resaca, the regiments were reduced to six 
companies, which generally contained not over 50 men. We will also 
remark, that, from the low and concealed position of the forts and 
redoubts at the lower end of the city, they couM not well be seen, and it 
was impossible to approach close enough to make a reconnoiasance without ^ 
drawing forth a murderous fire from the Citadel fort. The object of 
General Taylor, by the manceuNTC ordered to be executed by Colonel 
Garland, was to draw the attention of the enemy from General Worth — 
at the same time to carry any of the outer works, if it could be done 
without too great a sacrifice, and without bringing on a general engage- 
ment with the enemy. 

, fi ,. /t ;--- — -- 1 --- V " \ W ^^^ mortar, which was served 

11 by Captain Ramsey of the 




ht ordnance, and the howitzer 



battery, under Captain Web- 
ster of the 1st Artillery, had 
now opened their fire upon 
the Citadel, and drew forth 
a steady response from that 
work. The command of 
Colonel Garland moved off 
to a safe position towards the 
lower end of the city, when 
Major Mansfield dospatelied Lieutenant Pope for two companies to sup- 
port him in making a reconnoissance. Colonel Garland ordered the ad- 
vance company, commanded by Lieutenant Ilazlitt, and the company of 
Captain Field, both of the 3il Infantry-, to be detached for that purpose. 
The detachment hail proceeded about a quarter of a mile, when the enemy 
opened their fire from the battery of four guns, in the redoubt. At the 
same time, a large body of Mexican lancers showed themselves, and a 
fire of musketry was immediately opened on both sides. Colonel Gar- 
land was now ordered to advance with his whole command in line of 
battle, to support the detachment. On rushed the men in double-quick 
time, encountering a deadly fire of artillery from the redoubt, as well as 
an enfilading fire from the Citadel. Lieutenant R. Dilworth, of the 1st 
Infantry, here fell mortally wounded by a twelve-pounder. Passing the 
redoubt by a flank movement llOO vards to the right, they soon came 
within range of the enemy's musketry, and entered the narrow lanes of 
the suburbs, in the rear of the first redoubt, about 200 yards distant. 
Captain Bragg'g battery having been sent for, the gallant captain came 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



853 




854 folk's administration. 

tlown at a full gallop, exposed for nearly half a mile to the fire of tlio 
heavy guns of the Citadel, and soon brought his battery into action in 
one of the narrow lanes in the ontekirts of the city, directing his fire 
towards the barricades, but with little effect. The cnmniand now sus- 
tained a most terrible and appalling fire. Winged messengers of death 
flew in all directions, and our ranks thinned on every side. Peal after 
peal of the enemy's artillery from the Citadel and from the batteries 
Numbers 1, 2, 3, sent forth their deadly missiles of round-shot, grape, 
and cannister, while a heavy fire of musketry from the houses and covers 
was kept up without cessation. Captain Bragg's battery, doing but little 
execution, was ordered to move to a place of greater security. TLe 
infantry, however, pressed forward amid this storm of destruction, and, 
although officers and men were falling beside them, they fought on with 
the most determined perseverance, when, being repulsed on all sides, 
they were ordered by Major Mansfield, who was wounded, to retire to 
another position, which they did in good order. In this desperate conflict, 
the 3d regiment lost nearly all its officers. Its commander. Major W. W. 
Lear, fell mortally wounded at the head of his regiment, and the brave 
and gallant Major Barbour, with Captain G. P. Field, and Lieutenant 
D. S. Irwin, the adjutant, were killed. Lieutenant J. C. Terret, of the 
1st Infantry, and the accomplished Captain Williams of the topograph- 
ical engineers, were also mortally wounded. 

ARLY on the morning of the 21st the rangers in 
advance of General Worth's division gained a 
position on the Saltillo road, routing the light 
troops of the enemy. The 22d of September 
passed without active operations in the lower part 
of the city. The fire from the citadel was directed 
to the parties exposed to its range, but little 
damage was done. In the upper part of the scene 
of operations the most important success was obtained. At dawn of day 
the height above the Bishop's Palace was taken, and about noon, the 
Palace itself was stormed, and carried. Its guns were turned upon the 
fugitive garrison. Then the gallant division of General Worth having 
accomplished its object, concentrated around the palace, and prepared to 
attack the town next day. The capture of the Bishop's Palace is thus 
related by Mr. S. C. Reid, one of M'Culloch's rangers: — 

" It was now about ten o'clock, A. M., when the 5th Infantry, under 
Major Martin Scott, and Blanchard's Louisiana Volunteers, were ordered 
to descend from their position on Federation Ilill, where they had re- 
mained since the afternoon of the 21st, and cross to that of Independence. 




POLK S ADMINISTRATIOX. 



855 




856 



POLK S ADMINISTBATION. 




Gcural Worth. 



While crossing the river San Juan de Monterey, or the Arroya Topa, the 
regiment was opened upon with siiot and shell from the Palace, doing no 
more injury, however, than causing Major Scott's horse to stumble, and 
spilling the major into the rapid stream. 

At the same time. Lieutenant J. F. Roland, of Lieutenant-Colonel 
Duncan's battery, was ordered from the main camp with a twelve-pound 
howitzer, assisted by the brave and energetic Captain Sanders, of the 
engineers, (to select the route most practicable,) with 50 men of the line, 
under Lieutenant D. II. M'Phail, of the 5th Infantry — that gallant and 
enterprising officer succeeded, in less than two hours, in placing his gun 
in position, having ascended a steep and rugged acclivity of nearly 700 
feet ! Lieutenant Edward Deas, of the artillery, also assisted in this 
enterprise. A fire was immediately opened from the howitzer, upon the 
Palace and the outer works, about 400 yards distant, with terrible effect. 
Half-way down the ridge, between the summit and the castle, was a posi- 
tion partially covered by rocks and bushes from the enemy's fire at which 
point the advance had been posted. The advance was now increased to 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 857 

six companies, and Captain Vinton was ordered to take charge of this 
position. For four or five hours, a fire was kept up by the skirmishers, 
without any material effect. Captain Vinton now, by a ruse, sought to 
draw forth the enemy to sally upon our line, when we might hope not 
only to repulse his charge, but to carry the Palace by a coup-de-main. 
Orders preparatory to such a movement, were then given by him to the 
troops. Captain Blanchard's company of Louisiana volunteers was then 
ordered to take position on the left declivity of the hill, near Walker's 
Texians, with orders to fall back upon it whenever the signal should be 
given. On the same left declivity, was stationed a company of 8th 
Infantry, under Captain Bomford, and one of the 3d Artillery, under 
Lieutenant Ayres. On the right-hand slope were two companies of the 
5th Infantry, under Captains Merrill and Chapman, and one of the 4th 
Artillery, under Lieutenant Bradford, — all deployed as skirmishers. 
Captain Vinton again issued his orders, that in the event of a sortie by 
the garrison, a signal would be given, when the companies on the right 
and left would close in at the top of the ridge, unite their flanks on this 
centre, and thus facing to the front, present to the enemy a strong firm 
line of bayonets, which it would not be easy for him to force. 

The critical moment was at hand. Large reinforcements of cavalry 
and infantry were seen ascending the road from the city to the Bishop's 
Palace, and every thing indicated that some strong movement was about 
to take place. Don Francisco Berra, general commanding, finding no 
other resource left, determined to save the Palace by making a desperate 
effort to drive us from the summit. Orders were given for Blanchard's 
company to fall back on the alignment, while the Texan Rangers kept 
their covered position on each side of the slope of the mountain. This 
movement, apparently retrograde, was soon after followed by one from 
the enemy, which realized the very hopes that Captain Vinton had so 
warmly cherished. Battalions of infantry formed in front of the Palace, 
their crowded ranks and glistening bayonets presenting a bold and fear- 
less front, while squadrons of light-horsemen, with lances bright and flutter- 
ing flags, and heavy cavalry, with carbines and broadswords gleaming in 
the sun, richly contrasting with the gaudy Mexican uniforms, made a most 
imposing sight. Their bugle notes now echoed forth the charge. Onward 
they came, in proud array, prepared for desperate strife — nearer and 
nearer they approached, their troopers dashing up the slope with fierce 
and savage air, until the clang of their arms rang wildly on the ear — 
then, when within twenty yards of our position, the appointed signal 
being given, out rushed our gallant troops and formed a serried line of 
bayonets which suddenly rose before the enemy, like an apparition, to 



858 folk's administration. 

oppose their progress. Most bravely were they met ; one volley from 
tliat long line, with a deadly fire from the Texians, made them reel and 
stagger back aghast, while above the battle-cry was heard the hoarse 
command to 'charge.' On, on, rushed our men, with shouts of triumph, 
driving the retreating enemy horse and foot, who fled in confusion down 
the ridge, past the Palace, and even to the bottom of the hill, into the 
streets of the city. The victory was won — the Palace ours; and long, 
long did the cheers of the victors swell on the air, which made the valley 
below ring with the triumph of our arms. 

A short struggle ensued with those inside the Palace, but being soon 
overpowered, they surrendered. We here made some thirty prisoners, 
and captured four pieces of artillery, which were immediately turned and 
opened upon the enemy. An officer was also taken, who, it was saitl, was 
caught in the act of attempting to fire the magazine. Our loss in this 
encounter was some six killed and fifteen wounded, while, upon the part 
of tlio enemy, upon the hill and in the streets, some 180 were killed and 
wounded. Our force amounted to nearly 800 troops ; that of the enemy 
which defended the Palace, and opposed us, was 2000. Lieutenant G. W. 
Ayrcs of the 3d Artillery was among the first to enter the castle, and 
hauled down the enemy's flag from tiic Palace, while Lieutenant-Colonel 
Walker of the Texan Rangers, with one of M'Culloch's men, cut down 
the blue and yellow signal flags from the cross in front of the works. 
Lieutenant Roland immediately run his gun down to the Palace, and was 
soon under fire. Lieutenant-Colonel Duncan's battery, which had been 
doing good execution below at the gorge, directed by Lieutenants W. 
Hays, and IL F. Clarke, during the operation of the howitzer on the 
hill, now came up at a gallop to the slope below the Palace, where, in 
conjunction with Mackall's battery, an effective fire was opened on that 
part of the town below, driving the enemy from their strong intrench- 
raents as far as their guns would reach, even past Arista's garden, to the 
I'laza la Capella, where stood the church and cemetery, sweeping down 
the retiring masses that- filled the streets, with fearful slaughter. The 
whole command of General Worth, with the baggage and ammunition 
train, now moved up to the Palace for the night, with the exception of 
the Texan rangers, who occupied the ranches, near the junction of the 
roads, where we quartered the night before, and the 5th Infantry, which 
re-crossed the river to support the 7th, on Federation Hill. It was now 
about four o'clock, P. M., and the remainder of the evening was employed 
in removing the wounded to the Bishop's Palace, that of the enemy as 
well as our own, to our honor be it said, being equally cared for. While 
on the contrary, there were many cases on General Taylor's side where 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



809 




street light in Monterey. 



our wounded were inhumanly put to death by the Mexican lancers. Poor 
Gillespie and Thomas were removed to some jacales, near the quarters 
of the Texians, that they might receive the attention of their comrades. 
We sat up the greater part of the night with the latter, and left him with 
hopes of recovery. He had been our messmate, and a more kind, noble, 
and generous heart was never sacrificed for his country. They both 
died the next day, and were buried on Independence Hill, where they fell, 
with the mountain for their grave, and the Palace for their monument." 

During the night of the 22d, the Mexicans evacuated nearly all their 
defences in the lower part of the city. General Quitman was instructed 
to enter the town under cover of the houses and walls, and to advance as 
far as he deemed prudent. On the morning of the 23d, Quitman's 
brigade entered the town, and successfully forced its way towards the 
principal plaza. General Henderson, with the Texas mounted volunteers, 
and Captain Bragg's battery, was ordered to support General Quitman ; 
and after firing for some time at the Cathedral, they moved on into the 
city. The advance was conducted vigorously, but with due caution. The 
troops pushed on from house to house and from square to square, until 
they reached a street but one square in the rear of the plaza, in and near 
V. hich the enemy's force was concentrated. 

In the meantime, the division of General Worth had entered the city 
upon the upper side, and though exposed to a galling fire from the house- 
tops and from cannon planted to rake the street along which they moved. 




SCO folk's admix istration. 

tliey forced their way to within a short distance of the principal plaza — 
tlicre night overtook them, but they continued their fire, doing consider- 
able execution with a mortar which General Taylor had sent to the 
division. General Quitman's troops having been on duty the previous 
night, were withdrawn to the evacuated works until morning. General 
■Worth was ordered to suspend his advance until he could have an inter- 
view witli General Taylor in the morning. 

AULY on the 24th, Colonel Moreno 
came witli a communication from 
General Ampudia to General Tay- 
lor, proposing to evacuate the town. 
A cessation of hostilities until twelve 
o'clock was arranged. Commis- 
sioners were appointed to agree 
upon the terms of a capitulation, 
and General Ampudia wishing a 
personal interview with General 
Taylor, it was granted, and Gene- 
ral Taylor, with a number of offi- 
cer?, proceeded to the house at which the interview was to be held. A 
brief conference between the two commanders showed their views and 
demands to be directly opposite, and little hnpe of an amicable adjust- 
ment was entertained. General Taylor wouM not delay to receive any 
such proposition as Ampudia indicated. At length, one of Arapudia's 
officers suggested the appointment of a mixed commission. This was 
agreed to, and Generals Worth and Henderson, and Colonel Davis were 
aj'pointed by General Taylor. Generals J. La Ortega, T. Rcquena, and 
Seiior, the governor, M. la Llans were appointed by General Ampudia. 

The terms of the capitulation may be briefly stated. The city, the 
f n-tifications, cannon, the munitions of war, and all other public property, 
with some few e.Kcoptions, was to be surrendered to the American com- 
mander. The commissioned officers were allowed to retain their side- 
orms ; the infantry, their arms and accoutrements ; the cavalry, their arms 
and accoutrements; the artillery, one field-battery, not to exceed six 
pieces, with twenty-one rounds of ammunition. The Mexican forces were 
to retire, witiiin seven days, beyond the line formed by the pass of the 
Rinconada, the city of Linares and San Fernando de Rosas. The citadel 
was to be evacuated on the day after the surrender, and the American 
fjrccs were not to enter the city until the Mexican troops had left it. 
The American forces were not to advance beyond the pas? of the Rin- 
conada, until the expiration of eight weeks. The Mexican flag, when 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



8G1 



struck, Tvas to be saluted by its own battery. These terms have been 
considered too liberal, under the circumstances, and General Taylor has 
been censured for binding himself not to pass a certain line until the ex- 
piration of eight weeks. But the censure is evidently unjust. The 
number of troops under General Taylor was too small to warrant his 
further advance into the country, until reinforced, and in agreeing to 
keep to the east of the pass of the Rinconada, he but bound himself to 
do what he should have done without the agreement. Besides the 
promptings of humanity to adopt these terms, which seemed to the 
Americans all that a further prosecution of hostilities could have secured, 
they were considered just and reasonable by all the principal general 
officers engaged in the capture of the city. 

\ FTER a great deal of hesita- 
tion and evasion. Gene- 
ral Ampudia signed the 
terms of capitulation, 
and soon after, the city 
was evacuated by the 
Mexican forces. The 
works were found to be 
defended by 42 pieces 
of cannon, well supplied 
with ammunition, and 
manned by at least 7000 
troops of the line, and 
from 2000 to 3000 irreg- 
ulars. The whole force under the orders of General Taylor was 425 
officers and 6220 men. His artillery consisted of one ten-inch mortar, 
two twenty-four pound howitzers, and four light field-batteries of four 
guns each — the mortar was the only piece fit for the work of a siege. 
The whole loss of the Americans durino; the siejre was twelve officers and 
108 men killed, 31 officers and 337 men wounded. The loss of the 
Mexicans is not known, but it is thought to have been greater than that 
of the besiegers. In whatever light this memorable siege is viewed, it 
appears to have been a mighty undertaking and a glorious achievement. 
Few generals would have dared, in the full knowledge of the strength of 
Monterey, to have laid siege to it, but fewer could be found who, having 
besieged it, could have conducted the work to a successful termination. _ 
The skill of the general who planned and directed the attack was equalled 
by the daring and determined spirit of those who executed his directions. 
Every individual of the army seemed alike animated with the heroic 




'^''^;^^r^ '—' 



802 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 




spirit that is determined to conquer, let the obstacles be as numerous and 
formidable as they may. 

After the Jlexicans had evacuated the city, General Taylor established 
his head-quarters there, and made use of all the means in his power to 
make his wounded comfortable and to refresh his exhausted troops. In 
order to control as niucli of the country as possible, General Worth, with 
1500 men and eight fiold-pieces, was despatched to Saltillo, and General 
Wool, with 2400 men, to Parras. The places were both taken without 
resistance. At I'arras, the Americans received more than usual favor 
from the people. The sick were attended to, many wants of the soldiers 
supplied and many imlications given that the people were not dissatisfied 
witli the change of affairs. 

During the retreat of the Mexicans from Monterey, they destroyed 
every thing ujjon the route which might be of use to the enemy upon the 
expected invasion. The wells and streams were stopped or filled up, and 
all provisions carefully removed. Nothing daunted by the loss of Mon- 
terey, they made great efforts to raise and equip a large army in the 



Polk's administration. 



863 




General Santa Anna. 



interior, and hoped, bj placing an almost impassable desert between their 
foes and themselves to retrieve the condition of things. 

It was the expectation of General Taylor that the terms of the capitu- 
lation of Monterey would be endorsed by the government of the United 
States. But the Cabinet at Washington were opposed to the armistice 
agreed upon by the two generals. Orders were despatched to General 
Taylor to recommence hostilities. The general immediately notified 
Santa Anna, who had been appointed general-in-chief of the Mexican 
forces, that the armistice was at an end, and requested him to release 
some prisoners detained at San Luis Potosi, as the general had done so 
with some of the Mexicans who had fallen into his hands. Santa Anna 
replied, acknowledging the conclusion of the armistice and releasing the 
prisoners. 

Santa Anna soon found himself at the head of more than 20,000 men, 
and he was thought by his own people to be invincible. Throughout the 
Mexican nation, there was an universal sentiment of hatred of the invaders 
of their country, and the press displayed the greatest enthusiasm in her 
cause. The Mexican soldiers had everything to inspirit and rouse them 
to action. 

In December, 184G, General Taylor received information that the 



864 



POLK S A D M I X I S T K A T I .v. 




Gvneral PaUcnuQ. 



Mexican general, Urrcn, was near Victoria, with a large force of cavalry, 
lie therefore left Monterey, on the loth of December, and proceeded in 
the direction most favorable for encountering the enemy. Santa Anna 
was near Saltillo, and threatened an attack on that place. General 
Taylor ordered General Quitman, with a field-battery, to join General 
Patterson at Saltillo, while be, himself, retired to Monterey. Uaving 
received a reinforcement, under General Wool, Taylor again marched for 
Victoria, which he entered on the 30th of December. There he received 
a letter from General Scott, the commander-in-chief of the army of the 
I nited States, requesting a large detachment of his troops, to join in 
the attack upon Vera Cruz and the Castle of San Juan de Ulloa, which 
was about to be undertaken by General Scott in person. These troops 
were the flower of General Taylor's army, and the veterans of all his 
victories, and he parted from them with much sorrow. After their de- 
parture, the general fixed liis heail-(juartcrs at Monterey, where he re- 
mained until February. Some volunteers, who arrived in that month 
swelled his command to about 5400 nien. lie then marched from Mon- 
terey, determined to meet the enemy on their own ground. 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 



865 








CuloDel Jeffersoa Davis. 



For some time it was doubtful -whether Santa Anna intended to meet 
General Taylor or to march towards Vera Cruz ; but it was soon settled. 
He left San Luis Potosi on the 2d of February, at the head of a large 
army, consisting of 15,000 infantry, and 6000 cavalry, with about 30 
pieces of artillery. Besides these troops there were other detachments 
in the field, under Generals Jurera, Minon and others. On the 7th of 
February, they reached Matchuala, between San Luis and Saltillo. The 
troops were in the greatest distress for want of food, water and clothing. 
No supplies had been received from the government, and it became 
necessary for Santa Anna to make great exertions to keep his army from 
disbanding. He pledged all his private estate for security for loans suffi- 
cient to enable his commissary-general to supply food and clothing to his 
troops. 

On the 20th of February, General Taylor reached Agua Nueva, 18 
miles below Saltillo. But he retired on the approach of Santa Anna, 
and awaited the threatened attack near Buena Vista, a few miles from 
55 



SCO 



ADMINISTRATION'. 




General Taylor aiHl CaptaiD Bre^ at Buei>a VitCa. 

Saltlllo. On the 2l8t, the Mexicans attacked and defeated a small 
mounted force, which was coverinj^ the removal of some public stores. 
At 11 o'clock, on the 22J, Surgeon Leidenburg of the Mexican arm}-, cane 
to General Taylor with a white flag and a summons to surrender. General 
Taylor declined, of course. Towards evening, the Mexicans attacked the 
extreme left of the Americans, i^der Colonel Marshall, and skirmishing 
and manoeuvring were kept up until dark. A new order of battle was 
formed during the night, and the troops slept on their arms without fires. 

Early on the 23(1, the fight began again on the left. Several attempts 
were made to dislodge Colonel Marshall, but without success. The attacks 
were coolly sustained and the enemy repulsed each time. About 8 o'clock, 
a large body of cavalry advanced to attack the same point. These were 
dispersed by the battery of Captain Washington, but the main body, 
aided by infantry, bore down all opposition, routed the second Indiana • 
regiment, repelled the Illinois, and drove back Captain O'Brien, who was 
forced to leave two of his guns. The Mexicans then poured large bodies 
of infantry and cavalry along the base of the mountain. 

Up to this time, General Wool had conducted the battle upon the part 
of the Americans, General Taylor being at Bucna Vista. Just as the cnemj- 
were concentrating in the rear. General Taylor arrived upon the field. 
He immediately ordered the Mississippi regiment, under Colonel Davis, 
to the left, and brought up the second Kentucky regiment and a section 
of Bragg's battery to their support. This timely aid restored the fortune 
of the day, and with the rallied Illinois regiment, under Colonel Hardin, 



POLK S ADJIINISTRATION. 



867 




drove back the enemy and recovered a portion of the lost ground. They 
soon returned, however, and then the conflict raged with violence and 
obstinacy. Captain Bragg, with his artillery, fought within pistol-shot, 
and the Mississippi riflemen could distinguish the faces of their foes at 
each discharge of their rifles. The artillery did tremendous execution 
among the cavalry, and, at length, they were thrown into confusion. A 
portion of the first dragoons, under Colonel Rucker, was sent to cut off 
tlieir retreat to the main body ; but meeting with a severe loss, they 
v turned. 

In the meantime, a large force of the Mexicans concentrated to make 
a descent upon the hacienda of Buena A^'ista. Colonel May was ordered 
ti support this point, with two pieces of artillery, under Lieutenant 
lleynolds. Before these arrived, the enemy had been met by the Ken- 
tucky and Arkansas cavalry. The Mexican column then divided, one 
portion sweeping by the depot, under a destructive fire from the dispersed 
Indiana regiment, the other reaching the opposite mountain. At this 
P',int, the situation of the Mexicans was very critical. They had gained 



SG8 



POLK S A IJ M I N I S T U A T I X . 




.^ 



iSfe^Wc 



Prat!) nf folniirl ih\ 





the rear, and would have been cut off but for a ruse of Santa Anna: 
General Taylor received a flag of truce from the Mexican coinraander, de- 
siring to know what he wanted. The delay attendant upon answering 
this enabled the detached cavalry to join the main body. At the conclu- 
sion of the truce, the cavalry of General Minon, which had been hovering 
near Saltillo^all day, were so roughly handled by the American artillery, 
that they did not reappear. 

Kow came the tug which decided the day. The Mexican general 
seemed to confine his eflforts to the protection of his artillery. The Illinois 
and second Kentucky regiments were overwhelmed by the masses that were 
poured upon them. The artillery was also driven back. Captain O'Brien, 
with two pieces had sustained the charge until every man and horse was 
killed or wounded, and had left his guns upon the field. General Taylor 
• •rdered Captain Bragg Into battery, and without any infantry support, 
he came rapidly into action when the Mexicans were within a few yards 
t f his pieces. After three discharges, the enemy were in a confused flight. 
The second Kentucky regiment rushed forward so far, that the pursued 
cavalry suddenly wheeled and drove them back. In this disastrous charge, 
Colonels Hardin and M'Kce, and Lieutenant-Colonel Clay were killed. 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION, 



869 



But for the assistance of Washington's battery, the regiment would have 
been cut to pieces. 

This was the last, effort of the Mexicans, and as they were driven back, 
the exhausted little band of Americans sank to rest upon the battle-field, 
among the dead and dying, without fires. The officers removed the 
wounded to Saltillo, and made everything ready for an attack tlie next 
morning. But when the next morning came, the enemy had disappeared. 

HE victory in this battle was claimed 
by both commanders, although the ad- 
vantages of a victory were all upon 
the side of General Taylor. Santa 
Anna alleged that his subsequent re- 
treat was necessary on account of the 
starving condition of his troops. But, 
however that may be, the victory must 
be conceded to General Taylor. He 
had maintained his position, with only 
about 4500 men, against 21,000 disci- 
plined troops, under the best general 
in the Mexican army. It is evident 
from the account of the battle, that 
the victory was almost entirely owing 
to the skilful management of the ar- 
tillery. Thrice during the conflict, 
when all seemed lost, did this artillery, 
under the command of Captains Bragg, O'Brien, Thomas, Sherman 
and Washington, restore the confidence of the soldiery by driving back 
the masses of the enemy, and sweeping whole ranks to the earth. The 
fearless spirit of emulation which existed among the different regiments 
of volunteers, and their hearty co-operation in sustaining the attack, was 
another cause of the result of the battle. The officers were always in 
advance of their troops, and their terrible loss proves how well they were 
fitted to command. Sixty-five commissioned officers, or one-fourth of the 
number on the field, were either killed or wounded. This is a proportion 
almost unparalleled. But the principal cause of the victory, whatever may 
have been the conduct of officers or men, must be found in the skill and 
bravery of the commanding general. The qualities displayed by General 
Taylor on that field rank him among the first commanders of his time. The 
choice of a position was the first instance of his skill. The arrangement 
of the line of battle was the next. Coolness and a spirit determined to 
conquer marked his conduct during the battle. When he came upon the 




870 



POLK S ADMIX ISTRATIOX. 



field, triumph was upon the side of the Mexicans, in spite of the efforts 
and conduct of General Wool. Having the full confidence of his officers 
iiiid men, his presence gave them new spirit. It is only truth to assert, 
that the generals who could have triumphed under such circumstances as 
General Taylor did, are, in history, " few and far between." 

The whole loss of the American army, in the battle of Buena Vist:», 
was 2G7 killed, 45tj wounded, and '2^ missing — 746, in all. The loss of 
I lie Mexican army could not be ascertained. Santa Anna states it to 
have been more than 1500 men. About 500 of their killed were left 
upon the field. 

After the retreat of Santa Anna, no important event occurred until 
the 2d of March, when about 200 Americans, commanded by Major Gid- 
dings, accompanied by 150 wagons, were attacked by General Urrea, with 
1500 Mexicans. The first onset was repulsed ; but the cavalry, attacking 
the wagon train, drove the teamsters from their horses, and separated 
the whole into two bodies. A summons to surrender was sent to the 
smaller division, but the Americans refused, and soon after, cutting their 
way through the enemy, the two parties united and forced them to retire. 
The Americans lost fifteen teamsters and two soldiers. The Mexicans 
left more than 40 men on the field. Soon after this, General Taylor 
started in pursuit of Urrea, with about 1500 infantry, cavalry, and two 
pieces of artillery. On reaching Caidereta, it was ascertained that Urrea 
had escaped beyond the mountains. General Taylor fell back upon 
Monterey, and then fixed his hcad-tjuartors at Walnut Springs. General 
Wool was encamped at Buena Vista, with about 5000 troops. This was 
the close of active operations in this quarter. 





Monterey, California. 



CHAPTER LV. 



THE MARCH OF GENERAL KEARNY AND CONQUEST OF CALIFORNU. 



"N order to carry out an important part of 
the plan of operations resolved upon by 
the government of the United States, 
the President ordered General Kearny, 
an officer of tried ability and energy, to 
raise a sufficient number of volunteers, 
not to exceed 3000, which, being united 
with the regulars at Fort Leavenworth, 
on the Missouri River, were to be called 
the "Army of the West." With this 
force, he was to cross the prairies and 
take possession of New Mexico. General 
Kearny was also authorized to proceed 
to California, aftersecuring possession of 
New Mexico. 
Carrying out these orders, the Governor of Missouri was called upon 
for 1000 Volunteers— one battalion to serve as light artillery and the rest 
as mounted riflemen. No difficulty was experienced in procuring volun- 

(871J 








^■^-^;v,fi>C'^;xr'-?**^ 



fe72) 



pole's administration. 



S73 




General Kearny. 



teers ; indeed, it was a service for •which there was a general rush. Each 
man had to provide himself with a horse and every thing except his arms. 

After numerous delays, on the 30th of June 1846, the "army of the 
west" started from Fort Leavenworth, and on the 29th of July arrived 
at Bent's Fort, a distance of 564 miles having been traversed. From 
Bent's Fort to Santa Fe, the capital of New Mexico, the distance is 309 
miles. At the fort was found the remainder of the troops which had 
been ordered to join Kearny. His whole force then numbered about 
1750 men. On the 31st of July, General Kearny issued a proclamation 
to the inhabitants of New Mexico, according to instructions. 

On the 3d of August, the army pushed forward, and, in ten days, 
during which, the men suffered from bad water and the almost intolerable 
hot winds, and the horses suffered severely for want of grass, they began 
to ascend the Rocky Mountains. Information was received that Armijo, 
governor of New Mexico, would oppose the entrance of the Americans ; 
and scouts were frequently captured, and, after being showed the full 
strength of the army, were sent back to Armijo. On the 15th of August, 
General Kearny arrived at the Lower Moro village, and here addressed 
the people. He made the alcaldes swear allegiance to the United States, 



874 folk's administbatiok. 






yv 



B«ol'> Furt. 



and hailed the people as citizens of that country. Ilis address was 
received with satisfaction by the inhabitants. 

Proceeding on his march, General Kearny came to the village of San 
Miguel, on the IGth of August. Here he made another speech to the 
people, being in substance tlie same as that made at the Lower Moro 
village. On leaving San Miguel, General Kearny learned that General 
Salazar had been sent to command the troops destined to oppose his 
march. The next day, the son of Salazar was taken prisoner, and he 
informed the general that the Mexican troops had all returned to their 
homes. On the 18th of August, the Americans arrived at the canon, 
where, a day or two before, a Mexican force of 3000 men had been 
assembled. But they had fled on the approach of Kearny. The army 
marched into the plaza of Santa Fe, and they were received by the acting 
governor and other dignitaries — Arniijo having made his escape. The 
American flag was hoisted in the plaza, and General Kearny addressed 
tlie people, giving assurances of protection, and taking possession of the 
country for the United States. He also proclaimed himself governor. 

On the 2d of Sejitember, George Bent, known as the proprietor of 
Bent's Fort, was appointed civil governor of New Mexico, ami General 
Kearny started on t^econnoissanco down the Rio Grande, with 750 men. 
He was every where upon the route favorably received, and the Indians 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



875 




manifested the most friendly disposition. During the latter part of Sep- 
tember, the Apache tribe, so formidable to the Mexicans, sent their chief 
to Santa Fe, and he there concluded a treaty of peace with the Americans. 
Arrangements were made for improving the civil government of the 
Country, and a code of laws was promulgated, which was drawn up by 
Colonel Doniphan and Willard P. Ilall. 

On the 25th of September, being informed of the approach of the 
Missouri regiment, under Colonel Price, General Kearny left Santa Fe 
with 300 men, to march across the country to Upper California. Soon 
after leaving Santa Fe, the general received information of the conquest 
of California by Commodore Stockton and Colonel Fremont ; this news 
induced him to send back a portion of his men. He then marched for- 
ward, a distance of 1000 miles through an unknown country, with only 
100 dragoons as an escort. The remainder of the "army of the west" 
was posted at different places in New Mexico. 

"With the object of opening a communication with General Wool, at 
Chihuahua, Colonel Doniphan left Valverde, with about 500 men ; and 
after a three days' journey, through a desert country, arrived near the 
town of El Paso. Near this place, they encamped on the road. Jifst 
when they had all dispersed, and when the rear-guard was six miles 
behind, they were attacked by a large body of Mexicans, with cavalrv 
and artillery. Doniphan's men had not time to saddle their horses, but 



876 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 




BilUe al Brwata. 



drew up rapidly in front of their encampment, determined to fight on 
foot. A black flag, with skull and cross-bones upon it, was sent to the 
American commander, and an intimation given that there would be no 
quarter. They then opened their fire and charged handsomely, but they 
were driven back. A few of Doniphan's men then ran up to the Mexican 
line and secured their cannon. This desperate act made the Mexicans 
" perplexed in the extreme." They then knew the character of their 
foes. More of the Americans coming up, the Mexicans were soon put to 
flight. Their whole force numbered 1200 men, and they lost about 200 
iu killed and woundcil. Doniphan's force was oOO men, all of whom 
were not engaged, and lie only had seven men wounded — none killed. 
The arms, provisions and stores of the Mexicans fell into the hands of 
the victors. This, the first battle of the "army of the west," was called 
the battle of Bracito, from the bend of a river near which it was fought. 
Colonel Doniphan entered El Paso on the 27th of December, and met 
with no opposition, lie despatched a messenger to hasten a company of 
artillery, which had been previously ordered from Sants F6 ; and he de- 
tcrmijied to await its arrival. Rumors kept reaching him of anticipatecl 
iciistancc at Carrizal — a fortified place some distance on this side of 
Chihuahua. At last, be found that regular carriers were sent from here 
to that place ; and circumstances led him to suspect Ortis, the priest, of 
being the agent of the correspondence. A small scouting party was sent, 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



877 



one night, to try to catch him in the act ; and there is no doubt he would 
have been so caught, had it not been for the bad management of the 
officer in charge, who, instead of waiting to seize the messenger after he 
might have started, and to try to find despatches upon him, only surrounded 
the house, went up and politely knocked at the door, in front of which a 
horse was standing, ready saddled and bridled. Of course, no papers 
were found, but the priest aud two gentlemen were brought up to the 
colonel's quarters. Ortis was upbraided with treachery ; but he remarked 
that he did not call the delivering his country from a foreign enemy, by any 
means whatever, treachery. He said he was the enemy of all Americans, 
and never could be otherwise ; and that he should use every endeavor to 
free his country from them — but that it would be by fair combat, and 
that he should not attempt to incite an insurrection, knowing that tO'be 
worse than useless. Colonel Doniphan told him that he admired his 
sentiments, but would take care that he should have no opportunity to 
carry them into effect, by keeping a strict watch over him ; and that, as 
he had seen how Mexicans could fight on ground of their own selection — 
meaning Bracito, where Ortis was — he would take him with him as he 
went southward, in order that he mi<rht observe the Mexicans attacked 
and made to fight on ground of his, Doniphan's, selection. This the 
colonel did, taking him to Chihuahua. 

N the 1st of February, 1847, the artillery arrived. 
This increased the whole force under Doni- 
phan's command to 1000 men. On the 11th of 
February, the army set out for Chihuahua. After 
marching 145 miles, information was received that 
General Wool was not at Chihuahua. This in- 
telligence was disheartening, for it was fully ex- 
pected that a junction could there be made with 
the forces of that commander. A council of war was convened, to de- 
liberate on this difficulty, and it was decided to go forward. The march 
from the place where the council of war was held, was one of the most 
difficult and dangerous ever made. Fire on the prairies which they 
crossed, and- long journeys without meeting with water, together with the 
continual expectation of attack, were the most prominent sources of the 
difficulties and dangers of the army. 

On the 27th of February, it became clear that a battle would be fought 
on the following day. Colonel Doniphan had received information that 
tlie enemy were posted in the neighborhood of the Sacramento, and 
everything prepared for battle. The following is a semi-official account 
of the battle : — 




878 folk's admix istration. 

HeaD-Qi-ARTIRS, BaTTALTON MltMCU LtORT ARriLlERT. ) 
Camp ntar Chihuahua, iteaeo, March 2, 1»47. I 

To Colonel A. W. Doniphan, Commamling American Forces in tho State 

of Cliiliuahua — 

Piu : — I have the honor to report, that, agreeably to your instructions, 
I left the camp near Suuz, on tho morning of the 28th ultimo, accompa- 
iiieil by my Ailjiitant, Lieutenant L. D. Walker, and non-commissiom-'l 
staff, and proceciled in advance to a position commanding a full view of 
the enemy's camp and entrenchments, situated about four miles distant 
from this point. The enemy was discovered to be in force, awaiting our 
approach, having occupied the ridge and neighboring heights about Sac- 
ramento. Upon examination, it was ascertained that his entrenchments 
and redoubts occupied the brow of an elevation extending across the ridge 
between the Arroyo Scco and that oi Sacramento — both of which, at this 
point, cross the valley from the elevated ridge of mountains in the rear 
of the village of Torreon, known by the name of the Sierra Je Victori- 
ano, that of Nomhre de Dio» on the east, and through which runs the 
Rio del yomhre de Dios. This valley is about four miles in width, and 
entrenched by the enemy entirely across, from mountain to mountain, the 
road to the city of Chihuahua running directly through its centre — and 
of necessity passing near to, and crossing the Rio Sacramento, at the 
Rancho Sacramento, a strongly built and fortified house, with adjoining 
corraals, and at other enclosures, belonging to Angel Trias, the Governor 
of Chihuahua. From observation, it was ascertained that the enemy had 
occupied the site between these hills, and that the batteries upon them 
were supported by infantry — his cav.ilry being in advanced positions, 
formed into three columns, between the Arroi/o Scco, and our advance. 
During these observations, the enemy's advance guard discovering my 
party, approached rapidly, with the evident intention of intercepting it, 
but being met by that of our troops, which I had sent forward, it as 
rapidly retreated. At tliis time, also, the three columns of the enemy's 
cavalry recrossed the Arroyo Seco, and retired behind their entrench- 
ments. I then approached within tlOO yards of the most advanced 
icdoubt, from which point the enemy's formation was plainly disccrnil)le. 
The entrenchments consisted of a line with intervals composed of circular 
icdoubts, from 300 to .")00 yards interval, with intrenchments between 
each, covering batteries partly masked by cavalry. The redoubt nearest 
to my position, contained two pieces of cannon, supported by several 
hundred infantry. 

The enemy's right and loft were strong positions — the Cerro Frijolct 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



879 




Battle of Sacramento. 



on his right, and having high precipitous sides, with a redoubt command- 
ing the surrounding country, and the pass leading towards Chihuahua, 
through the Arroyo Seco. The Cerro Sacramento on his left, consisting 
of a pile of immense volcanic rocks, surmounted by a battery, commanded 
the main road to Chihuahua, leading directly in front of the enemy's en- 
trenchments ; crossing the Rio Sacramento at the rancho, directly under 
its fire, and also commanding the road from Terreon, immediately in its 
rear ; the crossing of the main road over the Arroyo Seco, at the point 
from which my reconnoissance was made, laid directly under the fire of 
the batteries on the enemy's right, which rendered it necessary to ascer- 
tain the practicability of a route more distant from the enemy's entrench- 
ments.* The passage was found to be practicable, with some little labor, 
and a point selected as the best for the passage of the artillery, and 
wagons, and merchants' trains. The whole point of the enemy's line of 
entrenchments appeared to be about two miles, and his force 3000 men. 
The artillery being masUed, the number and calibre of the cannon could 
not be estimated. 

Further, I have the honor to report, that the battalion of artillery 



880 folk's administration. 

under my command, composed of 110 men, and seveQ officers, with a 
battery of six pieces of artillery, were, on the morning of the battle, 
directed to form, under the direction of Captain Weightman, between tiic 
two columns of merchants' and provision wagons ; being thus masked 
from the view of the enemy. In this column my troops continued the 
march to within 1500 yards of the enemy's most advanced position ; our 
direction was then changed to the right, and the column having crossed 
the Arroyo Seco without reach of the enemy's fire, rapidly advanceil 
towards the table-land between the Seco and Sacramento. At this time 
the enemy was perceived advancing from his entrenchments, to prevent 
our seizing upon the heights, but by a rapid movement of the battery, it 
was quickly drawn from its mask, and seizing upon a favorable position, 
protected in the rear by a mask, from the attack of a large body of the 
enemy's cavalry, ascertained to bo hanging on our rear, it was formed, 
and at once opened fire upon the enemy's cavalry, rapidly advancing upon 
us. At this time his charging column was about 'JOO yards distant, and 
the effect of our stray shot and shells was such as to break his ranks, 
and throw his cavalry into confusion. The enemy now rapidly deployi-d 
into line, bringing up his artillery from the entrenchments. During this 
time our line was preparing for a charge — my artillery advancing by hand 
and firing. The enemy now opened a heavy fire of cannon upon our 
line, mainly directed upon the battery, with little effect. Lieutenant 
Dorn had his horse shot under him by a nine-pound ball, at this stage of 
the action, and several mules and oxen in the merchant wagons, in our 
rear, were wounded or killed, which, however, was the only damage done. 
The fire of our cannon at this time, had such good effect, as to dismount 
one of the enemy's pieces, and completely to disperse his cavalry, and 
drive him from his position, forcing him to again retire behind his en- 
trenchments. For a short time, the firing on either side now ceased, and 
the enemy appeared to be removing his cannon and wounded, whilst our 
line prepared to change our position, and move towards the right, for the 
purpose of occupying a more advantageous ground. Our object being 
soon gained, the order to advance was given, and immediately after I 
was directed to send the section of howitzers, to support a charge upon 
the enemy's left. I immediately ordered Captain R. II. Wcighfman to 
detach the section, composed of two twelve-pound mountain howitzers, 
mounted upon carriages constructed especially for field-prairie service, 
and drawn by two horses each. These were commanded by Lieutenant 
K. F. Chouteau and H. U. Kvans, and manned by some twenty men, 
whose conduct in this action cannot be too much commended. 

Captain Weightman charged at full gallop upon the enemy's left, 



folk's administeation. 881 

preceded by Captain Reid and his company of horse, and after crossing 
a ravine some 150 yards from the enemy, he unlimbered the guns within 
50 yards of the entrenchment, and poured a destructive fire of canister 
into his ranks, -which was warmly returned, but without effect. Captain 
Weightman again advanced upon the entrenchment, passing through it 

■ in the face of the enemy, and within a few feet of the ditches ; and in 
the midst of cross-fires from three directions, again opened his fire, to the 
right and left with such effect, that with the formidable charge of the 
cavalry and dismounted men to your own regiment, and Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel Mitchell's escort, the enemy were driven from the breastworks on our 
right in great confusion. At this time, under a heavy cross-fire from a 
battery of four six-pounders, under Lieutenants Dorn, Kibben, and La- 
beaume, upon the enemy's right, supported by Major Gilpin on the left, 
and the wagon train escorted by two companies of infantry under Cap- 
tains E. F. Glasgow and Skillman, in the rear, Major Gilpin charged 
upon the enemy's centre and forced him from his entrenchments, under 
a heavy fire of artillery and small arms. At the same time, the fire of 
our own battery was opened upon the enemy's extreme right, from which • 
a continued fire had been kept up upon our line and the wagon train. 
Two of the enemy's guns were now soon dismounted on their right, that 
battery silenced, and the enemy dislodged from the redoubt, on the Cerro 
Frijoles. Perceiving a body of lancers forming, for the purpose of out- 
flanking our left, and attacking the merchant train under Captain Glas- 
gow, I again opened upon them a very destructive fire of grape and 
spherical case shot, which soon cleared the left of our line. The enemy 
vacating his entrenchments and deserting his guns, was hotly pursued 
towards the mountains beyond Cerro Frijoles, and down Arroyo Seco de 
Sacramento, by both wings of the army, under Lieutenant-Colonel Mit- 
chell, Lieutenant-Colonel Jackson, and Major Gilpin, and by Captain 
Weightman, with the section of howitzers. During this pursuit, my 
oiBcers repeatedly opened their fire upon the retreating enemy with great 
effect. To cover this flight of the enemy's forces from the entrenched 
camp, the heaviest of his cannon had been taken from his entrenchments 
to the Cerro Sacramento, and a heavy fire opened upon our pursuing 
forces and the wagons following in the rear. To silence this battery, I 
had the honor to anticipate your order to that effect, by at once occupying 
the nearest of the enemy's entrenchments, 1225 yards distant, and not- 

^ withstanding the elevated position of the Mexican battery, giving him a 
plunging fire into my entrenchments, which was not defiladed, and the 
greater range of his long nine-pounders, the first fire of our guns dis- 
mounted one of his largest pieces, and the fire was kept up with such 
56 



882 polr's administration. 

briskness and decision of aim, that the battery was soon silencoJ, and the 
enemy seen precipitately retreating. The fire was then continued upon 
the liancho Sacramento, and the enemy's ammunition and wagon-train 
retreating upon the road to Chihuahua. By tlieir fire, the house and 
several wagons were rendered untenable and useless. By this time, 
Lieutenant-Colonel Mitchell had scaled the hill, followed by the section 
of howitzers, under Captain Weightman, and the last position of the 
Mexican forces was taken posession of, by our troops ; thus leaving the 
American forces masters of the field. Having silenced the fire from 
Cerro Sacramento, one battery was removed into the plain at the rancho, 
where we gained the road, and were in pursuit of the enemy, when I 
received your order to return and encamp within the enemy's entrench- 
ments for the night. From the time of first opening my fire upon the 
Mexican cavalry, to the cessation of the firing upon the rancho and 
battery of Sacramento, was about three hours, and during the whole time 
of the action, I take the utmost pleasure in stating, that every officer and 
man of my command, did his duty with cheerfulness, coolness and pre- 
cision, which is suQiciently shown by the admirable effect produced by 
their fire, the great accuracy of their aim, their expedition and ingenuity 
in supplying deficiencies in the field during the action, and the prompt 
management of their pieces — rendered still more remarkable, from 
the fact, that I had, during the fight, less than two-thirds the number 
of cannoniers generally required for the service of light artillery, and 
but four of the twelve artillery carriages belonging to my battery har- 
nessed with horses, the remaining eight carriages being harnessed to 
mules of the country. During the day my staff were of the greatest 
service — Adjutant Leo D. Walker having been sent with the howitzers, 
and the non-commissioned officers remaining with me, to assist in the 
service of the battery. In this action, the troops under your command 
have captured one nine-pounder mounted on a cheek trail carriage, one 
nine-pounder, one six-pounder, and seven four-pounder guns, all mounted 
on new stock-trail carriages. These pieces were manufactured in Chihua- 
hua, except the six-pounder, which is an old Spanish piece. Three of 
the four-poun<lers were made at the mint in Chihuahua. Seven of the 
ten pieces were spiked, but have been unspiked since their capture ; four 
of these were rendered unserviceable in the action ; one entirely dis- 
mounted, was seized by my adjutant, whilst in the act of being dragged 
from the field by the retreating enemy. There were also taken, two 
pieces of artillery, mounting three wall-pieces of one and a half-inch 
calibre each, and these are formidable weapons upon a charging force. 
With these twelve pieces of artillery was taken a due proportion of am- 



folk's administration. 883 

munition, implements, harness, mules, &c. ; and they may he renderei.l 
sei'viceahle by being properly repaired and manned ; for which purpose I 
would ask for further reinforcement of my command. It is with feelings 
of gratitude to the Ruler of all battles, that I have now the honor to 
report, that not a man of my command has been hurt, nor any animals, 
with the exception of one horse killed under Lieutenant Dorn, cliief of 
ttie first section of six-pound guns, and of one mule, belonging to the 
United States, shot under one of the cannoniers ; neither has a gun or 
other carriage of my battery been touched, except in one instance, when 
a* nine-pound ball struck the tire of awheel, without producing injury. 
This is a fact worthy of notice, that so little damage was done to a com- 
mand greatly exposed to the enemy's fire, and of itself made a point of 
attack by the enemy, if I may so judge by the showers of cannon and 
other shot constantly poured into us, as long as the enemy continued to 
occupy his position. I might call your attention to the individual in- 
stances of personal courage and good conduct of the men of my command, 
as well as of the intrepid bravery, cool and determined courage of many 
of your own regiment, and Lieutenant-Colonel Mitchell's escort, who 
charged with us upon the enemy's works, were it not impossible, in any 
reasonable space, to name so many, equally worthy of distinction ; and 
did I not presume, that other field-officers on that occasion, would report 
the proceedings of their own commands, and the praiseworthy conduct 
of their own officers and men. 

With high respect, I am. Sir, 

Your Most Obedient Servant, 

M. LEWIS CLARK, 
Major Commanding Battalion Missouri Light Artillery. 

The day after the battle, the army halted to mend their ragged clothes 
and prepare for a triumphal entry into Chihuahua, which took place the 
next day. At that place, a council was held to deliberate upon the best 
course to pursue. They had been twice disappointed in not finding 
General Wool, and some wished to stay at Chihuahua a short time to rest 
from the fatigues of their great march. An express was sent to General 
Taylor to know whether they should join him or return home. It re- 
turned in a short time with orders to join him by way of Parras and 
Saltillo. On the 2.5th of April, the army left Chihuahua for Saltillo, a 
distance of 900 miles, which they accomplished in forty-five days, and 
arrived at Saltillo on the 22d of May. Many offers were made to induce 
them to enlist again, their term of service having expired ; but the tempta- 
tions of home were irresistible, and even the call to glory was inefficient 



884 



POLKS ADMINISTKATION. 




Culnoel rrtraooL 



in comparison with this strong natural feeling. They returned to the 
United States, and were received with applause and rejoicings. 

In the meantime, important events had been taking place in California. 
]3efore the war began, in 1840, the territory of Upper California formed 
the northwestern portion of the Republic of Mexico. The chief portion 
of its inhabitants were Indians, on account of whose hostility the interior 
of the country was little known. The settlements of the descendants of 
tlie Spaniards and Mexicans, were situated upon the coast of the Pacific, 
or near it. These small towns had grown up around the missions estab- 
lished at different places by the Jesuits at an early period. Portions of 
the country, situated in the valley of San Jose and in the vicinity of 
Los Angelos, were very fertile. But the greater part of the territory 
vas thought to be only fit for grazing purposes, and consetjucully, the 
population increased very slowly. Intelligence of the commencement of 
t*ie war upon the Rio Grande, having reached the Pacific Ocean on the 
-d of July, Commodore Sloat, commander of the squadron on that station. 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



8S5 




Capture of Monterey. 



arrived at Monterey, and on the 7th, the American flag was hoisted over 
that town amid the cheers of the Americans and a salute from the ships 
in the harbor. Commodore Sloat then issued a proclamation to the 
people of California. On the 8th the American flag was hoisted at San 
Francisco, by Montgomery, commander of the sloop-of-war Portsmouth. 

jAPTAIN FREMONT, who had arrived in 
California by an overland journey, with a 
party of about 170 men, took possession 
of Sonoma, one of the most northerly posts 
in the territory, and, leaving a small garri- 
son at that place, marched for the mission 
of San Juan, about 30 miles east of Mon- 
terey. He arrived there and took posses- 
sion of the mission without opposition. A 
considerable quantity of stores was found 
there. 

The fortification of Monterey was com- 
menced immediately after raising the United 
States' flag. On the 23d, Commodore 
Sloat sailed in the Levant for the United States, leaving Commodore 
Stockton in command of the Pacific squadron. Immediately after, the 
Cyane, Commandant Dupont, with Captain Fremont and volunteers on 




886 pole's ADMINISTRATION". 

board, sailed for San Diego, and the frigate Congress, Commodore Stock- 
ton, sailed for San Pedro, the port of Los Angeles, the capital of Cali- 
fornia. The frigate Savannah remained at Monterey, and the slnop-of- 
u;ir Portsmouth at San Francisco. Thus all the ports of the territory 
were secured. 

On the 17th of August, Commodore Stockton issued a proclamation, 
declaring California in the full and peaceable possession of the United 
States, and authorizing the election of civil oflScers throughout the 
country. Colonel Fremont soon afterwards went north, with only 40 
men, intending to recruit and return immediately. Early in September, 
Commodore Stockton withdrew all his forces, and proceeded with the 
squadron to San Francisco. Captain Gillespie was left in command of 
Pueblo de los Angeles, with about 30 riflemen ; and Lieutenant Talbot in 
command at Santa Barbara, with only nine men. Scarcely had Commo- 
modoro Stockton arrived at San Francisco, when he received information 
that all the country below Monterey was in arms, and the Mexican flag 
again hoisted. He immediately returned, took command of the sailors, 
and dragging by hand six of the ships' guns, marched towards Los 
Angeles. At the ranchc Sepulinda, the Californians were prepared to 
meet him, but in the battle which ensued, they were routed with great 
loss. By this victory. Commodore Scockton acquired a sufRcient number 
of horses, mounted his men, and organized his force for land operations. 
N the 2.3d of September, the City of the Angels was 
invested by an army of Californians, whoso over- 
whelming numbers caused Captain Gillespie to sur- 
render that place. IIo returned with bis 30 riflemen 
to San Pedro, and there embarked for Monterey. The 
Californian chief, Manuel Gaspar, then led 200 of his 
men against Santa Barbara, where they were braved 
by Lieutenant Talbot and his insignificant force for 
ten days. This youthful commander, who had won the esteem of Colonel 
Fremont in his former expeditions, now proved himself worthy of holding 
the post of danger. IIo held the town until he was completely besieged, 
and then refusing to surrender, forced bis way through the enemy to the 
mountains in the vicinity, where he remained eight days, sufi'ering from 
cold and hunger. The enemy made several attempts to induce him to 
surrender, which he rejected. One detachment of 40 men advanced to 
take him, but was driven back. They then ofi"ered to permit him to retire 
if he would promise neutrality during the war, but ho told them that he 
preferred to fight. At length finding that neither force nor persuasion 
Would cause him to leave his position, they set fire to the grass and brush 




POLK S ADMINISTRAyiON. 



887 



around him and burned him out. . He then retreated with his nine men 
to Monterey, 500 miles, mostly on foot. The brave fellows were welcomed 
as from the grave, the fears of their companions that they were slain 
having been confirmed by a report of the Californians to that effect. 
Colonel Fremont had made an attempt to go from San Francisco to the 
relief of Captain Gillespie, but after being at sea twenty-nine days, he 
was compelled to put back to Monterey by bad weather. A day or two 
after the arrival of Lieutenant Talbot, a party of 2-7 Americans, under 
Captains Burrows and Thompson, were attacked by the Californians, 80 
in number. Captain Burrows and three Americans were slain. Three 
of the enemy also fell, but they kept the Americans shut up at the mission 
of St. Johns, until Major Fremont marched to their assistance. The 
whole party left St. Johns on the 2Gth of November, and arrived at San 
Fernando on the 11th of January. 

URING the progress of these events in Cali- 
fornia, General Kearny was on his march 
thither from Santa Fe. On the 6th of Oc- 
tober, he met Carson, with fifteen men, 
coming as an express from the City of the 
Angels, with an account of the conquest of 
that country by Fremont and Stockton. 
With the devotion to the public service for 
which he has always been characterized, he 
complied with the request of General Kearny 
to allow some one else to take his despatches to Washington, and, giving 
up his hopes of seeing his family, he turned his face again towards the 
Pacific as a guide. General Kearny then sent back a part of his forces 
and continued his march with 100 men, well equipped. On the 15th of 
October, they left the Rio Grande, and commenced the march across the 
mountains. 

On the 5th of December they were met by a small body of volunteers, 
under Captain Gillespie, who had come from San Diego for the purpose 
of giving them information concerning the state of the country. Captain 
Gillespie informed them that there was an armed party of Californians, 
with a number of extra horses, encamped at San Pasqual, three leagues 
distant. General Kearny determined to march upon them, in the double 
hope of gaining a victory and a remount for his poor soldiers, who had 
completely worn out their animals in the march from Santa ¥6, 1050 
'uiles. Captain Johnston led the advanced guard of twelve dragoons, 
mounted on the best horses in the company, then came twenty volunteers, 
under Captains Gibson and Gillespie, and in the rear two mountain 




888 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



'^\ 






. .\L^ 



*^ {^^ A 




howitzers, with dragoons to manage them, mounted on sorry mules. The 
rest of the army were ordered to follow on the trail of this detachment 
with the baggage. At daybreak on the 6th of December, they en- 
countered the enemy, who was already in the saddle. Captain Johnston 
made a furious charge upon tliem, with the advance guard, and was well 
supported by the dragoons. lie fell almost in the very beginning of the 
fight, but the action did not flag, and the enemy were forced to retreat. 
Captain Moore led off rapidly in pursuit, but the mules of the dragoons 
could not keep up with his horses, and the enemy seeing the break in the 
line renewed the fight, and charged with the lance. They fought well, 
and their superiority of numbers had well nigh proved fatal to the little 
band ; but the dragoons came up and they finally fled from the field, 
carrying off most of their dead with them. They had kept up a constant 
fire in the first part of the fight, and used their lances with great dexterity 
at its close, and the American loss was heavy. Captain Johnston, 
Captain Moore, Lieutenant Hammond, two Serjeants, two corporals, 
eleven privates, and a man attached to the topographical department, 
were slain. General Kearny was wounded in two places, Captain Gil- 
lespie had three wounds. Lieutenant Warner, of the topogrophical 
engineers, three, and Captain Gibson and eleven others were aho wounded, 
most of them having from two to ten wounds from lances. The howitzers 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



8S9 




Batlle of San Gabnel. 



were not brought into action until near its close, when the mules attached 
to one of them got alarmed, broke from their drivers, and ran away with 
it, directly into the enemy's lines. The severe wounds of the soldiers 
caused a halt in the march until the 10th of December, when the march 
was resumed, and on the 12th the army reached San Diego. 

The arrival of General Kearny at San Diego was opportune*; and 
Commodore Stockton and he now laid a plan for putting an end to the 
war. On the 29th of December, the little army, composed of 60 dis- 
mounted dragoons, 50 California volunteers, and about 400 marines and 
sailors, started from San Diego to march to Los Angeles. They had 
proceeded 110 miles to the Rio San Gabriel, when they met the enemy 
in a strong position, with 600 mounted men and four pieces of artillery, 
prepared to dispute the passage of the river. January 8, 1847, the 
necessary preparations for a battle having been made, the Americans 
waded through the water under a galling fire, dragging their guns after 
them, and reserving their fire until they reached the opposite bank. Here 
they repelled a charge of the enemy, and then charged up the bank in 
the most gallant manner, and succeeded, after fighting an hour and a 
half, in driving the enemy from the field. The Americans encamped 
there over night, and on the next morning resumed their march. On the 
plains of the Mesa the enemy made another effort to save their capital. 
They were concealed in a ravine, with their artillery, until the Americans 
came almost within gun-shot, when they opened a brisk fire with their 
field-pieces upon the right flank, and at the same time charged both on 




890 folk's administbation. 

the front and rear. They fell back as the Americans advanced, and 
finally retired, after concentrating their forces, and making one more 
charge on the left flank. In the afternoon the army reached the banks 
of the Mesa, and encamped three miles below Los Angeles. On the 10th 
they entered the city without opposition. The loss in these two battles 
was very slight, one private being killed, and Captain Gillespie, Lieuten- 
ant Rowland, of the navy, and eleven privates wounded. The enemy 
carried off their dead and wounded, so that the extent of their loss is 
unknown. General Kearny says that it must have been considerable, and 
Commodore Stockton estimates it at between 70 and 80 men. 

AVO or three days previously to the battle 

. yg^^^ of the 8th of January, Jose Maria Flores, 

f^^>^^^y|fl^B the commander of the Californians, had 

sent two commissioners to Captain Stock- 
ton, with proposals for making a treaty 
of peace. The commodore replied that 
he could not recognize Flores, who bad 
broken his parole, as an honorable man, 
or as one having rightful authority, or 
worthy to be treated with ; that he was a rebel in arms, and that if he 
caught him he would have him shot. After losing the battles of the 8th 
and !'th, they met Colonel Fremont on his way to Ciudad de los Angeles. 
Jose Maria Flores had fled, leaving the command to Don Andres Pico, 
who made propositions of surrendering his forces to Colonel Fremont, 
which the latter, being ignorant of the occurrences of the few days pre- 
vious, agreed to accept. The articles of capitulation were signed on the 
13th of January. The terms did not treat the Californians either as 
rebels or citizens of the United States, and did not exact oaths of alle- 
giance until a definitive treaty of peace should be made between Mexico 
and the United States. Present obedience to the American authorities 
was required, and the occurrences of the past were forgotten. Commo- 
dore Stockton approved of this agreement, though he was sorry to have 
lost the opportunity of punishing the officers for breaking their parole. 
The territory again became quiet. 

Colonel Fremont joined the forces^ of Kearny and Stockton at Los 
Angeles on the loth. Here the misunderstanding arose between General 
Kearny and Commodore Stockton, as to their relative prerogatives, which, 
in the end, lost to the country the valuable services of one of the most 
talented and enterprising of her military officers. Commodore Stockton 
had been deeply impressed with the bravery, activity, and zeal displayed 
by Colonel Fremont in the conquest of the country. Without men or 



folk's 



ADMINISTEATION. 



891 



money, he had succeeded, by his untiring persofial eflforts, in raising from 
the widely scattered little settlements a force of 450 men, ■well mounted, 
and supplied with every equipment of war. They formed one of the 
most curious collections of men ever found in one army. They were 
representatives from almost every nation of the civilized world, and 
Indians from many different tribes of North America, all speaking dif- 
ferent tongues ; yet he had succeeded in disciplining them into a very 
efScient corps, and had led them with constant success wherever they were 
needed, although he had always a force of Californians hovering around 
"his flanks watching to take advantage of the first false move, or the least 
decline of vigilance. 

In return for his services, before leaving the coast, Commodore Stockton 
appointed him governor of California 

P 



N January, 1847, Commodore Shu- 
brick arrived at Monterey, and 
assumed the command of the 
naval forces on that station. 
Lieutenant-Colonel Cooke joined 
General Kearny at San Diego with the 
Mormon battalion, in fine order, good health, 
and high spirits. They were posted at the 
mission of San Luis Rey, to prevent any 
reinforcements of troops entering California 
from the department of Sonora. General Kearny sailed to Monterey. 
Captain Tompkins arrived early in February, with his company of United 
States artillery, and was stationed at Monterey, and on the 6th of March, 
Colonel Stephenson arrived, with 250 of the New York California 
volunteers at San Francisco. The remainder of his regiment arrived 
soon after. He was soon afterwards ordered to occupy Monterey with 
four companies, and Lieutenant-Colonel Burton, with three companies, 
took post at Santa Barbara. The emigrants who had formed the Cali- 
fornia battalion were discharged, and began to establish themselves. New 
settlements were made in all directions. On the ICth of July, 1847, the 
time of service of the Mormon battalion expired, when the military force 
of the country consisted of Colonel Stephenson's regiment, one company 
of dragoons, and^ one of light artillery. This army, with the co-opera- 
tion of the navy,' has proved amply sufficient to preserve order in the 
country, from which the most cheering accounts are continually arriving. 
The last act of General Kearny was to order Lieutenant-Colonel Burton 
to sail to La Paz in Lower California, and take possession of that country. 
The occupation of the province was made without much difficulty, but 




892 



POLK S ADMIX ISTRATIOy. 




vhen tho fleet left the Sulf of California, to avoid the severity of the 
winter montlis, tlie people rose upon tlie several garrisons, and a number 
of minor battles and sieges occurred, the particulars of which have not 
been received in any authentic form. The Americans generally main- 
tained tlicir positions, and in defending them evinced a high-toned bravery 
and determination which would have won for them unfading laurels on a 
more extensive field. 

lEUTENANT-COLONEL BURTON 
gained a brilliant victory at La Paz, 
over 300 of the enemy, killing and 
wounding 50 of their number, with 
the loss of only three men. Tiie 
defence of San Joso, the most south- 
ern port of California, was very 
creditable. Some CO sailor-soldiers, 
and 20 California volunteers, under 
Lieutenant Ileywood, having been 
surrounded and besieged for 30 days 
by nearly 400 of the enemy, they 
maintained their post, despite of 
thirst and famine, and the vigorous assaults of the Californians, until 
they were relieved by the United States' ship Cyane, the crew of which 
landed ami put tho enemy to flight. A series of small fights and skir- 
mishes also took place on the Pacific coast of Mexico. Tho town of 
Guaymas was bombarded in October, 1847, by the Congress and tho 
Portsmouth, the garrison of 800 men driven out, and the town taken. 
Commander Selfridge, of the United States' sloop Dale, landed near 
Sinaloa, with 88 men, and routed a force of 400 of the enemy, killbg 
and wounding 40 of their number. 

In February, 1847, General Kearny had received instructions, issued 
from the war department in the preceding j'ear, and, in consequence, 
assumed the direction of operations on the land, and the administrative 
functions of government over the people and territory of California. A 
proclamation announcing this fact was issued by him and Commodore 
Shubrick, on the 1st of March, 1847. As soon as Colonel Fremont was 
apprised of this action, he started, on the 21st of March, from Los An- 
geles, attended by a colored man and two Californian gentlemen, Don 
Andres Pico, and his brother, Don Jesus Pico. Both of these owed their 
lives to Colonel Fremont ; he having granted that of the first in the 
capitulation of the 13th of January, and pardoned the other, at tho 
solicitation of his wife and children and friends, when he was taken and 



* folk's administration. 893 

condemned to death, in December 1846, in consequence of his having 
broken his parole. 

Colonel Fremont, when informed of the commission from the govern- 
ment as commander-in-chief, and of the orders with which General 
Kearny arrived in California, declined to obey his military orders, and 
continued to act as "governor and commander-in-chief of California," 
under the appointment of Commodore Stockton, on the ground that the 
authority conferred on General Kearny had become obsolete by the force 
of events, not looked to by the government as to happen until after the 
arrival of General Kearny in the territory. The principal of these was 
the conquest of California, which, he alleged, had been achieved by Com- 
modore Stockton and himself, before the arrival of General Kearny and 
the troops under his command. At the end of May, General Kearny 
left the country to return home, having appointed Colonel Mason gov- 
ernor of California. Colonel Fremont accompanied him, bringing back 
his original engineering party. They reached Fort Leavenworth in 66 
days, their march for the last 57 days averaging 31 miles daily. At Fort 
Leavenworth, formal charges (of mutiny, disobedience of lawful commands 
of his superior officer, and conduct to the prejudice of good order and 
military discipline) were preferred by General Kearny against Colonel 
Fremont, who asked for a speedy trial. He was subsequently tried in 
Washington, before a court-martial, which found him guilty of all the 
charges. With reference to the peculiar circumstances in which he had 
been placed, "between two officers of superior rank, each claiming to 
command-in-chief in California, circumstances in their nature calculated 
to embarrass the mind and excite the doubts of officers of greater expe- 
rience than the accused, and in consideration of the important professional 
services rendered by him previous to the occurrence of the acts for which 
he was tried," the officers of the court recommended him to executive 
clemency. The President was of opinion that the charge of mutiny was 
not sustained, but approved of the sentence of the court, which was 
"dismissal from the service," on the ground of the accused being guilty 
of the other two charges. He however remitted the sentence, and 
directed Lieutenant-Colonel Fremont to be released from arrest and 
report for duty. He was ordered to join the rifle regiment, of which he 
held his commission as lieutenant-colonel, in Mexico ; but he was not con- 
scious of having done any thing to merit the finding the court against 
him, and he would not seem to admit its justice by accepting executive 
- jlemency. He therefore resigned his commission. 

Soon after the departure of Colonel Doniphan for Chihuahua, an in- 
surrection broke out in the northern part of New Mexico, which appeared 



894 folk's administration. • 

to hare for its object the massacre of all American residentg, and such 
of the Mexicans as had taken office under the government established by 
General Kearny. A conspiracy was first formed under a number of 
prominent Mexicans, headed by Thomas Ortiz and Diego Arclialeta. 
The postponement of their scheme from the time first fixed for its accom- 
plishment led to its discovery, and its leaders fled. Their doctrines, how- 
ever, continued to be disseminated among the people, and gave anxiety 
to tlie authorities. Governor Bent issued an ably written proclamation 
on the 5th of January, calculated to do away with the false impressions 
vhich had been made upon the people by their infatuated leaders, and 
exhorting them to remain quiet and enjoy the protection and security 
offered them. This paper seemed to have had the desired effect, and con- 
fiding in the apparent tranquillity, the governor went to Taos, unattended, 
on some private business. On the 19th of January, a party of Pueblo 
Indians came to the village, demanding the release of two of their com- 
rades, who were confined in prison for crime. Stephen L. Lee, the 
sheriff, was about to give them up, when Vigil, the Mexican prefect, for- 
bade it. The Indians then killed both Vigil and Lee, and released the 
prisoners. Then being joined by the Mexicans, they marched towards 
the house of Governor Bent, but being informed of their approach, he 
rose from his bed, dressed himself, and seized his pistols. A woman in 
the house advised him to fight, but he said it was useless to oppose such 
a crowd of savages, and he would endeavor to gain assistance or escape. 
There was a window opening from his house into that of another, through 
which he was passing, when ho received two arrows from the Indians, 
who had covered the house-tops. lie made his way to the door and asked 
assistance from some of the persons present, but they refused to aid him, 
telling him ho must die. The Indians by this time had obtained an en- 
trance into the house, and they shot him through the body and killed 
liim. One Tomas then took the governor's pistol and shot him in the 
face. They then scalped him, stretched his body on a board with brass 
nails, and paraded it through the streets. The district attorney, Mr. 
Leal, they treated in a more brutal manner, scalping him alive, and killing 
him by shooting arrows into his body a little way at a time. Two others 
fell victims to their barbarity. They then sent messengers all over tho 
■ country, informing the people that a blow had been struck, and inviting 
i their aid in prosecuting the revolt. On the same day, several Americans 
wore murdered at the Arroyo Honda, and two others on the Rio Colorado. 
Colonel Price heard of these events on the '20th of January, and at 
the same time learned that the insurgents had collected an army and were 
advancing to fight him. He prepared an expedition against them, and 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



895 



met them on the 24th of January, with a force of 353 rank and file, and 
four howitzers. 



.^ c 




positions, and flying in all directions 
six wounded, 
their wounded. 



HE Mexicans were about 1500 
strong, in the valley bordering 
the Rio del Norte, in possession 
of the heights commanding the 
road to Cumada. They saw that 
the train of Colonel Price's com- 
mand was some distance in the 
f^ rear, and attempted to cut it off. 
25) In this they were foiled, and the 
battle was regularly commenced. 
In a few minutes they were dis- 
lodged from every one of their 
Colonel Price lost two killed and 
The enemy left 36 dead on the field, and carried off 
They retreated so rapidly that they could not be over- 
taken. On the 29th of January, Colonel Price learned that some 60 or 
80 of them were posted on the gorge leading to Embudo, and he des- 
patched Captain Burgwin, with 180 men, to fight them. The road to be 
travelled would not admit of the passage of artillery or baggage wagons. 
Captain Burgwin found them 600 strong, posted on the precipitous 
sides of the mountains, where the gorge would only admit the passage of 
three men abreast. There could scarcely be a better position for a de- 
fence than that they held, yet Captain Burgwin drove them from it, with 
the loss, on their part, of 20 killed and 60 wounded. He had only one 
man killed and one wounded. He marched through the pass and entered 
Embudo. From thence he marched to Trampas, where he met Colonel 
Price, and the whole army marched over the Taos mountains, breaking a 
road through the snow which covered it for the passage of their artillery. 
The enemy were found to have fortified Pueblo de Taos, a place of 
great strength, surrounded by adobe walls and strong pickets, every part 
of which was flanked by some projecting building. He opened his 
batteries on the town on the 3d of February, but in a little time retired 
to await the concentration of his forces. On the 4th at nine o'clock in 
the morning, the fire was again opened, and at eleven, finding it was im- 
possible to make a breach in the walls with the howitzers, the colonel 
determined to storm the church, which was in the north-western angle of 
the town. Captain Burgwin led the attack. His party establislied them- 
selves under the western wall of the church, and attempted to breach it 
with axes, while the roof was fired by the help of a temporary ladder. 



S9G 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION'. 



In this emergency, the gallant commander exposed himself fatally to the 
enemy. Captain Bargwin left the shelter afforded by the flank of the 
church, and penetrating into the corral in front of that building, en- 
deavored to force the door. 

Burgwin, in this daring effort, received a wound which caused his death 
on the 7th of February. Several other officers had accompanied him to 
the church door, but they were not able to force it, and therefore retired 
behind the wall ; while they had been thus engaged, some small holes had 
been cut in the wall, and shells were thrown in by hand, doing good 
execution. A six-pounder was now brought around by Lieutenant Wilson, 
who poured a heavy fire of grape into the town from the distance of GOO 
yards. The enemy had maintained a steady and heavy fire upon our 
troops during the whole fight. At half past three, ten rounds of grape 
were fired within GO yards, into the holes that had been cut in the church 
wall with the axes, and a practicable breach was thus made. The gun 
was then run up to ten yards' distance, a shell was fired, and three more 
rounds of grape fillowcJ. 

lEUTENANTS DYER, Wilson, and 
Taylor then entered and took pos- 
session of the church, feeling for 
the foe in the smoke which filled it. 
The capture of the town was then 
[leedily effected. Many of the 
I'liemy endeavored to escape towards 
the mountains, but were intercepted 
by Captains Slack and St. Vrain, 
who killed 51 of them. They then 
sued for peace, and to obtain it gave 
up towns, the Indians who had been 
concerned in the murder of Governor 
Bent, and much of the property of the murdered Americans. The people 
of Moro, a town on the cast side of the mountains, had risen on the 19th 
of January, and massacred eight Americans residing there. Captain 
Henley being near the town at the time, attempted to take it, but was re- 
pulsed with the loss of his life. Captain Morin reinforced the assailants, 
and took and burned the town. The Indians begged for peace, giving 
up those who had excited them to hostilities. The active participants in 
the rebellion were trietl, and many who were convicted and condemned 
were promptly executed. For his zeal and gallantry in these movements, 
Colonel Price was rewarded by promotion to the rank of brigadier- 
general. 




POLK. S ADMINISTRATION. 



897 



The Camanclie, Arapaho, and Kiawa tribes of Indians, ivith others 
inhabiting the country from Missouri to Santa Fe and California, kept up 
such a series of hostilities and outrages, that it was found necessary to 
send a battalion of troops thither, under Colonel Gilpin. That energetic ' 
oiScer speedily succeeded by his judicious measures and his great activity, 
in bringing the country into quietness and order, and the Santa Fe trader 
and the government trains pass unmolested. Many of the Indians have 
fled to a distance from the route, and we may reasonably expect soon to 
see this region of country under the safe guardianship of the hardy 
•western pioneer and his trusty rifle. 




Colonel Garland, 



57 




CHAPTER LVI. 



CAMPAIGN OF GENERAL SCOTT. 




IBDERS were given to General Winfiekl Scott, commander- 
in-chief of the army of the United States, to proceed to 
"^fexico, and, if he deemed it practicable, to set on foot an 
pcdition against the Gulf coast. In the order of the 
Secretary of War, the line of operations was nearly indi- 
cated, all the details being left to Scott's prosecution 
according to his own judgment. In pursuance of these orders, the gene- 
ral sailed from New York on the 30th of November, and reached the Rio 
Grande on the 1st of January. 

Preparatory to this movement a small squadron was placed in the 
Gulf early in 1846, under the command of Commodore Conner. This 
officer, after assisting General Taylor during his operations on the Rio 
Grande, sailed in the direction of Tampico. On the 7th of August, he 
made an attempt on the town of Alvarado, but failed. On the 15th of 
the same month, the brig Truxtun, commanded by oflScer Carpcndcr, run 
aground on the bar of Tuspan. On the 17th she was abandoned by all 

1898) 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



899 




Tampico. 



the oflScers and men, except Lieutenant Hunter, -witli a boat's crew. The 
latter succeeded in regaining the squadron, but the others were captured 
by the enemy, and subsequently exchanged for General La Vega, and liis 
fellow prisoners. The Truxtun, being utterly immovable, was burnt. 

On the loth of October, Commodore Conner made a second attack upon 
the town of Alvarado. His force was three steamers, three gun-boats, 
and two schooners. The first division crossed the bar and engaged with 
a Mexican battery of seven guns, placed at the entrance of the river. 
The second division, however, was prevented from crossing by the 
grounding of a steamer. The commodore finding it would be folly to 
pi'oceed with the first division, withdrew his vessels and abandoned the 
attempt. 

On the 16th of October, Commodore Perry sailed from the squadron 
to attack the town of Tabasco, having with him two steamers and seven 
schooners. Crossing the bar on the 23d, he took, without resistance, the 
small town of Frontera, capturing all the vessels in port, including two 
steamers. On the following day he commenced the ascent of the river 
leading to Tabasco. Reaching a fort which commanded a difficult pass, 
he forced the enemy to evacuate it, and then spiked the guns ; and at 
noon on the 25th, all his vessels were anchored in front of the town. 



900 folk's ADMIXISTRATION. 

After a slight engagement, it was spared at the earnest solicitation of the 
foreign merchants. In this expedition, Commodore Perry captured or 
destroyed all the vessels in the river, comprising two steamers and eleven 
sail of ships, and put a stop to a trade hy which munitions were intro- 
duced from Yucatan to Mexico. On the l'2th of November, Tatnpico 
surrendered to Commodore Conner without resistance. 

On the night of November 20, Lieutenant Parker, Midshipmen Rogers 
and llynson, and six men, rowed in a small boat to the Mexican brig 
Creole, and succeeded in burning her under the guns of San Juan de 
Ulloa. So daring a feat reflects great credit on the lieutenant and his 
little company. 

The first great object of the new army was an attack upon Vera Cruz 
and the castle of San Juan do Ulloa. It was arranged, that the fleet in 
the Gulf was to aid the army. The squadron, under Commodore Conner, 
was in readiness for the attack; but the forces of the general were not 
sufBcient to justify it, until a large number of troops had been detached 
from General Taylor's array. These reached General Scott in February, 
1847, and augmented his army to about 12,000 men. 

The city of Vera Cruz is situated upon the exact spot where Cortes 
landed on the 21st of April, 1519. It is very strongly fortified — being 
surrounded by a stone wall, defended by nine towers. All of these 
towers can mount 100 pieces of cannon of various sizes, and save those 
of the middle ones, their fires all cross in front of the guard-houses, the 
external walls of which form part of the wall surrounding the town. 
One portion of the wall is washed by the Atlantic, and the shore on the 
opposite side is a dry, sandy plain. 

The castle of San Juan de Ulloa is one of the strongest and most 
noted fortresses iu the world. Its construction was commenced in 1582, 
upon a bar or bank in front of Vera Cruz, at the distance of 1000 Castilian 
varas, or yards, from the town. It is entirely surrounded by water. 
The fortress is constructed in the shape of a polygon, and its walls are 
from four to five yards thick. The material used in its construction is 
Madrepora Adrea, a species of coral which abounds in the neighboring 
islands ; the exterior being faced with a harder stone. Its full equipment 
is 370 cannon. This castle was considered by the Mexicans as impregnable. 

The two commanding officers of the land and naval forces landed at 
Anton Lizardo, a Mexican port upon the Gulf, and from thence proceeded, 
in a steamer, to make a reconnoissance. The beach due west from the 
island of Sacrificios was selected by them, as the most suitable point to 
land the troops. Accordingly, all the vessels used for transportation 
Laving arrived, the lauding took place on the t'th of March. No enemy 



POLK s AD^rIXISTRATIn^^. 



901 




oifcred any opposition, and no accident occurred during tlie transfer of 
the troops to the sandy beach. Four thousand men, under General 
Worth, were landed almost simultaneously, and occupied the neighboring 
heights before sunset. Some shot and shells were fired from the town 
and castle, as the troops advanced, but without eifect. 

On the 22d, the lines around the town having been formed, and a suffi- 
cient number of mortars being in battery, General Scott sent a summons 
to surrender to the governor of the city. At the end of two hours, the 
time limited by the bearer of the flag, the refusal of the governor was 
received, and General Scott ordered the mortars to be opened upon the 
city. At the same time, the smaller vessels of the squadron, according 
to previous arrangement, approached the city to within about a mile, and 
being partially covered from the castle, opened a brisk fire upon the city. 
This was continued until the next morning, when Commodore Perry, who 
had succeeded Commodore Conner, prudently called them from their 
daring position. New batteries were opened upon the city, and it was 
evident they did great execution. The fire was returned from the castle 
and city, but with little effect — only one officer and one man being killed 
and four or five wounded. The most terrible fire was kept up on the 
fity from the 22d until the 26th of March, when propositions for a 
Dapitulation were received from General Llandero, commander of the 
Mexican forces in the city and castle. During the siege, Colonel Harney, 




(902) 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



903 




Harney's Dragoon Fight. 

with a party of American dragoons defeated a superior force of Mexican 
lancers, killing or wounding about 100 of them. 

Commissioners were appointed by the two commanding generals, to 
arrange the terms of the capitulation ; and every thing being satisfactorily 
agreed upon, the surrender of the city of Vera Cruz took place on the 
29th of March. The following were the terms of the surrender : — 

1. The whole garrison or garrisons to be surrendered to the arms of 
the United States, as prisoners of war, the 29th instant, at ten o'clock, 
A. M. ; the garrisons to be permitted to march out with all the honors of 
war, and to lay down their arms to such officers as may be appointed by 
the general-in-chief of the United States armies, and at a point to be 
agreed upon by the commissioners. 

2. Mexican officers shall preserve their arras and private effects, in- 
cluding horses and horse-furniture, and to be allowed, regular and irregular 
officers, as also the rank and file, five days to retire to their respective 
homes, on parole, as hereinafter prescribed. 

3. Coincident with the surrender, as stipulated in article 1, the Mexican 
flags of the various forts and stations shall be struck, saluted by their 
own batteries ; and, immediately thereafter. Forts Santiago and Concep- 
tion, and the castle of San Juan de Ulloa, occupied by the forces of the 
United States. 

4. The rank and file of the regular portion of the prisoners to be disposed 
of after surrender and parole, as their general-in-chief may desire, and the 
irregular to be permitted to return to their homes. The officers, in respect 



904 folk's admixistbation. 

to all arms and dcscriptiona of force, giving the usual parole, that the said 
rank and file, as well as themselves, shall not serve again until duly 
exchanged. 

5. All the materiel of war, and all public property of every description 
found in the city, the castle of San Juan de UUoa, and their dependencies, 
to belong to the United States ; but the armament of the same (not injured 
or destroyed in the further prosecution of the actual war) may be con- 
sidered as liable to be restored to Mexico by a definitive treaty of peace. 
' (3. The sick and wounded Mexicans to be allowed to remain in the 
city, with such medical officers and attendants, and oflicers of the army, 
as may be necessary to their care and treatment. 

7. Absolute protection is solemnly guarantied to persons in the city, 
and property, and it is clearly understood that no private building or 
property is to be taken or used by tlie forces of the United States, without 
previous arrangement with the owners, and for a fair equivalent. 

8. Absolute freedom of religious worship and ceremonies is solemnly 
guarantied. 

On the 29th of March, the Mexicans evacuated both city and castle, 
marching to an open plain behind the city, stacking their arms, and then 
proceeding towards the interior. Women and children accompanied them, 
bearing heavy burdens, and exhibiting the melancholy consequences of 
the assault. After their flag was struck, the Americans entered the city 
amid the strains of national music, the shouts of the overjoyed soldiery, 
and the loud booming of cannon from both fleet and castle. General 
Twiggs was appointed governor, and soon restored quiet and confidence. 
An immense quantity of guns, ammunition, and other military stores 
were captured. 

Ever keeping in mind the instructions of government — to conquer a 
peace — General Scott used every efi"ort to conciliate the Mexican popula- 
tion, and convince them that so far from entertaining hostile feelings 
towards them, the American government regarded them in a spirit of 
amity and forbearance. A proclamation was issued, solemnly promising 
them protection in tlie enjoyment and exercise of all their rights, social 
and religious; while at the same time they were exhorted to remain 
neutral, and avoid every thing which might foster a spirit of distrust 
and retaliation between themselves and the American soldiers. 

A few days before the commencement of the assault upon Vera Cruz, 
Commodore Conner had been superseded in the command of the Gulf 
squadron by Commodore I'erry, who had charge of the fleet during the 
whole siege. On the -1st of March a detachment, under Lieutenant 
Hunter, appeared before the town of Alvarado and demanded its sur- 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION, 



905 




Lieutenant Hunter. 



render. This was complied with, and thus the place which had been a 
desired object to the Americans for nearly a year, was attained without 
bloodshed. Hunter was subsequently called to account for exceeding his 
orders, and after being severely reprimanded by the commodore, was dis- 
missed from the squadron ; but, on reporting himself at Washington, he 
was ordered on other duty. 

News of the taking of Vera Cruz was received in the United States 
with the wildest demonstrations of joy. Thanks and tokens of esteem 
were voted to Scott and his army, and public illuminations were held in 
most of the great cities. It was indeed a great feat, that, with the loss 
of only a few men killed and wounded, our troops should subdue a for- 
tress considered by all the world as impregnable. 

On the 8th of April, the army under General Scott left Vera Cruz, 
and began its march for the city of Mexico. All were in high spirits. 



906 polk's admixistkatiok. 

and knowing that Santa Anna was in the neighborhood, with a largo force, 
all were eager for the fray. After his repulse at Buena Vista, Santa 
Anna, by great efforts, succceJed in gathering a large force, with which h* 
advanced to meet the Americans. As General Scott approached, he 
marched towards the Jalapa road, and took a strong position at Cerro 
Gordo, where he awaited the onset of the Americans. 

The position of the Mexican army was one of immense strength. The 
road from Vera Cruz, as it passes the Plan del Rio, which is a wide, rocky 
bed of a once large stream, is commanded by a scries of high cliffs, which 
were completely covered by forts and batteries. These cliffs extend along 
the road for several miles, rising one above another. The road then 
debouches to the right, and curving round the ridge, passes over a high 
cliff which was also completely commanded by forts and batteries. The 
Cerro Gordo commanded the road, on a gentle declination, for nearly a 
mile ; therefore an approach in that direction was impossible. A large 
force would have been cut to pieces. But the Mexicans confidently 
believed that the Americans would attack them in front, both because of 
the known desperate valor of the assailants, and the supposed strength 
of their position on the right and left. This strong position was defended 
by at least 14,000 of the best soldiers in the Mexican army, under the 
command of Santa Anna; and they had with them about thirty-five 
pieces of cannon. 

COTT, with the eye of a skilful general, perceived 
the folly of a front attack, and determined to 
avoid it. lie had a road cut to the right, so as to 
escape the front fire from the Sierra, and turn 
the position on <he left flank. This was made 
known to the enemy by a deserter from our camp, 
and in consequence, a large force, under General 
La Vega, was sent to the forts on the left. On 
the 17th of April, in order to cover his flank 
movements, General Scott ordered General Twiggs 
to proceed against the fort on the steep ascent a little to the left of the 
Sierra. This was an undertaking of the greatest difficulty. Colonel 
Harney commanded the troops that were to perform the service. At the 
head of them he pushed up tlie ascent amid the most tremendous storm 
of grape and musketry. The work was soon carried, but with a severe 
loss. Having secured this position near the enemy's strongest fortifica- 
tion, and having raised one of his large guns to the top of it. General 
Scott proceeded to follow up his advantages. A demonstration was made 
from this position against another strong fort in the rear, near tiie Sierra ; 




POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 



907 




General Twiggs at Cerro Qorda 



but the undertaking was given up, on account of tlie strength of the 
enemy. 

Before daylight, the entire division of Twiggs was roused to storm the 
height. As the loud cannon opened on each side. Shields hurried on 
against the fort to the west, so as to carry it and gain the Jalapa road. 
As light gradually spread among the mountains, the long lines of American 
soldiery could be seen clambering up the precipitous ascent, in direct 
route for the main height. Colonel Harney, assisted by Colonel Childs, 
led the assault, while the commander-in-chief fixed his anxious eye upon 
tlie movement. Although for some time protected by the steep ledges, 
the assailants came at length within range of the opposing fire, and the 
front ranks melted away before its withering showers. Thundering tones 
shook all the mountain heights, echoing and breaking among the gorges, 
with terrific grandeur ; while answering them went up the shouts of man 
and officer, the firm, clear words of command, and the quick clashing of 
arms. The gallant Harney, regardless of personal danger, cheered on 
his men, rushing along their front, through showers of death that rained 
on every side. Animated by his voice and example, the troops breasted 
the murderous storm, reached the parapet and leaped over among their 
enemies. Then the cannon ceased, and there were a few moments of 
terrible silence, succeeded by the ringing of bayonets, and the groans of 
the dying. The struggle was short. Dismayed by the impetuous charge, 
the enemy either threw down their arms or broke and fled down the 




(90S) 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



909 




General Shields wounded. 



southern ascent to the main road. Generals Santa Anna, Canalizo, anl 
Ahiionte, escaped to Jalapa. Twiggs's division, headed by Harney and 
Childs, continued in close pursuit of the fugitives, until late in the 
afternoon. 

So conspicuous was the conduct of Colonel Harney, during the whole 
of this terrible charge, that immediately after the enemy's works had been 
carried, and while all around was confusion and wild pursuit. General 
Scott rode up to the colonel and exclaimed, " Colonel Harney, I cannot 
now adequately express my admiration of your gallant achievement, but 
I shall take' pleasure in soon thanking you in proper terms." With 
characteristic modesty, Harney replied that the praise was due less to 
himself than to his officers and men. 

I\Ieanwhile General Shields, with his volunteers, had stormed and 
carried the height to the west, and marching down rapidly into the road, 
cut oif the retreat of the fugitives from Cerro Gordo. In the commence- 
ment of the action, the general was paralyzed by a musket-ball which 
passed through his lungs. Colonel Baker then took command of his 
division, and conducted the pursuit. 

At the same time General Pillow had attacked the strong positions of 
the enemy, situated on the plateau. General La Vega received him with 
a galling fire, but without being able to check his advance. The column 
was led by Haskell's regiment of Tennessee volunteers, followed by the 



910 



folk's admixisteation. 




G«Mral ShMldi. 



other regiments of the brigade. When near La Vega's position, the 
advance suddenly received a heavy fire from a masked battery, which 
<lrovc it back with great loss. Pillow restored his line and again ordered 
it forward. The troops advanced with spirit ; but the Mexicans, animated 
by their former success, poured forth so terrible a discharge from all their 
batteries, that they again drove back the assailants. At this time the 
American flag was observed on Ccrro Gordo, and judging it useless to 
resist further, General La Vega surrendered. The force of the Americans 
at Cerro Gordo w;is about 8.")00 ; their loss was 33 officers and 308 men — 
total 483 ; of whom 03 were killed. The loss of the enemy in killed and 
wounded was never known, but during the battle it no doubt equalled that 
of their antagonists, and in the retreat was greatly augmented by the 
slaughter committed among the fugitives by Harney's dragoons. T!ie 
amount of ammunition, arms, military stores, and prisoners captured w:is 
so great, that in General Scott's language, the victors were " embarrassed 
with the results of victory, — prisoners of war," says the commander, 
"heavy ordnance, field batteries, small-arms, and accoutrements. About 



POLK S AD.MIX 1ST RATION. 



911 




Colonel Hitchcock. 



8000 men laid down their arms, with the usual proportion of field and 
company officers, besides five generals, several of them of great distinc- 
tion, — Pinzon, Jarrero, La Vega, Noriaga, and Abando. A sixth general, 
Vasquez, was killed in defending the battery (tower) in the rear of the 
whole Mexican army, the capture of which gave us those glorious results." 

As the great number of prisoners was an insupportable burden to the 
army. General Scott released them all on parole, except a few officers, 
who chose to remain under the good treatment of the American govern- 
ment. All the private effects were restored to their owners, and the small 
arms and some ammunition destroyed. The duty of receiving the paroles 
of the Mexican officers was intrusted to Colonel Hitchcock, inspector- 
general of the army, who also furnished provisions for the prisoners. 

On the same day that the victory of Cerro Gordo was achieved, the 
town of Tuspan was captured with but slight resistance by a portion of 
the Gulf squadron. On the following day Twiggs entered Jalapa, in 
pursuit of the flying enemy. On the same day and the following, the 



912 



folk's administration. 



"•%r^fe«?i 




C«pUn or Tdspui. 

Mexicans abandoned the strong post of La Iloya ; and on the 22d, 
General Worth entered the strong town and castle of Perote. This 
fortress is one of the most formidable in Mexico. It contained 54 pieces 
of cannon, bronze and iron mortars, 11,000 cannon-balls, 14,000 bombs, 
and 500 muskets, all of which fell into the hands of the Americans. 

On the loth of May, General Worth, who led the advance division, 
took possession of the city of Puebla — Santa Anna at the head of 
3500 men, retreating as the Americans advanced. At Puebla, Worth 
halted, until the commander-in-chief, with the main body, came up. 

After the fall of Vera Cruz, the Mexican government authorized the 
organization of small bands of citizens and villagers, armed and mounted. 
They were termed "guerrilla parties," and being composed mostly of 
outlaws and robbers — the dregs of the population — they entered upon 
the campaign with the avowed determination to extend no quarter to any 
who might fall into their hands, but to rob and murder as often as occa- 
sion offered. Spreading themselves over the country through which the 
route of the Americans extended, they seized the mountain fastnesses 
and strong passes, attacked scouting parties, intercepted communications, 
and even entered garrisoned cities at night, and murdered all American 
stragglers within their reach. Some of their attempts were so daring 
and serious, as to be deserving of particular record. 



folk's administration. 



913 




Puebia de los Angeles, 



Early in May, a party of infantry were attacked near the National 
Bridge, and obliged to fall back upon the wagon train. Here they rallied, 
and charged on the guerrillas who were dispersed with considerable loss. 
One American was killed. On the same day, no less than 21 bodies were 
found on the road, of those who had been murdered by the rancheros. 
Not long after, some unknown persons of General Taylor's army entered 
a rancho near Seralvo, and hung nearly 40 Mexicans. Generals Taylor 
and Wool made the most strenuous exertions to discover the perpetrators 
of this outrage, but without success. On receiving news of the murder. 
General Canales issued a proclamation declaring the whole eastern 
country under martial law, and that no quarter should be extended to any 
American. 

On the 22d of May, Colonel Sowers reached Vera Cruz with despatches 
from General Scott, then approaching Puebia. On the same day, with 
an escort of five men and Lieutenant M'Donnell, he set out for Santa 
Fe, hoping to find Captain Wheat there, from whom he expected further 
reinforcements. Being disappointed, he set out with two additional men, 
but was attacked on the road by the guerrillas, and himself and six men 
murdered. The survivor escaped to carry the sad news to Vera Cruz. 
About the same time, Captain Walker, with 800 men, while escorting a 
wagon train, was attacked by a body of rancheros, whom he charged, cap- 
turing six, killing ten, and pursuing the remainder as far as the darkness of 
58 



914 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 




night would admit. The 2d- dragoons, who accompanied Walker, had six 
killed and eleven wounded, a loss which induced them to shoot the 
prisoners taken by Walker. 

On the night of June 4th, 800 men, under Colonel M'Intosh, started 
from Vera Cruz for I'uehla, with a train of 150 wagons, and GOO mules. 
He had with him 225,000 dollars in specie. On Sunday, the 6th of 
June, the advance guard, consisting of Captain Ford's Indiana dragoons, 
was suddenly attacked by a large body of Jlexicans, who killed two and 
wounded five or six others. This threw the American front into con- 
fusion, and enabled the enemy to follow up their success by capturing 
several horses and a large quantity of baggage. The troops were just 
recovering from this unexpecteil assault, when in about half an hour the 
rear of the train was attacked, and before the guard, who were unfor- 
tunately too far behind, could get up, they had lost a large number of 
pack mules, and several wagons were robbeil of their contents. The 
assailants then retired into the neighboring chaparral, where it was im- 
possible to pursue them. 

The train was now arranged in order, the mounted dragoons placed as 
a rear guard, and the whole again moved forward. At sunset they 
reached a low part of the road, bordered on the left by an open chaparral, 
and on the right by a field, set with thickets, and commanded on the 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



915 





Mexican Cavalry menacing a train of Wagons. 



farther end by a small fort situated on a hill. The stillness of this lonely 
spot was suddenly broken by heavy discharges of musketry, while from 
the fort, the hill in its rear, and the rows of chapparal, blazed forth sheets 
of blinding flame. Although the Americans were mostly raw recruits, 
they received the enemy's fire with coolness, and poured forth in return 
a volley from their rifles. After this had continued for some minutes, 
they charged upon the chaparral in the rear of the adjoining field, and 
after a short but exciting struggle, silenced the Mexicans' fire, and drove 
them from the thicket. At the same time the dragoons rushed down 
upon the fort on the hill, entered it amid loud shouts, and compelled the 
garrison to fly in confusion over the neighboring heights. 

Throughout the whole of this affair the Mexicans behaved with more 
than usual skill and bravery. During the confusion incident to the first 
attack, they avoided the American troops as much as possible, and fell 
upon the wagons and mules, which extended over a distance of four miles, 
and having the guard of 400 men weakened by extension. They were 
thus enabled to capture 28 wagons, and nearly 200 pack mules. The 
loss of the Americans during this week, in specie alone, was more 
than $50,000. Thirty men were killed. Colonel M'Intosh halted at 
Paso de Ohijas, and despatched a courier to General Cadwallader, at 
Vera Cruz, for supplies. 

This action encouraged the guerrillas to such an extent that they spread 
themselves between Vera Cruz and Geucral Scott's head-quarters, cut 



PIO pole's administration. 

piT the communication, and occupied all the strong positions in the 
vicinity. Strong bodies entered Vera Cruz at night, and drove off num- 
bers of horses : scouting parties were attacked, and sometimes murdered ; 
while it became almost impossible to travel Avith a train ivithout its being 
accompanied by a large escort. 

On the Stli, a small recruiting party of Americans, with some citizens 
and disbanded soldiers, numbering in all 150, left Puebla for Vera Cruz. 
It was conducted by Captain Eainbridgc of the 8d artillery. On ap- 
jiroaching Cerro Gordo, two officers were fired upon from the chaparral 
in the rear of the train, and soon after the Captain was informed that 
the pass was guarded by 4000 Mexicans. After halting at the mouth of 
the pass, and organizing, the party passed tlirough without meeting the 
enemy, and arrived that evening at the National Bridge. The troops 
were now so much fatigued as to be unable to furnish a guard ; but, 
while preparing to bivouac, they received information that some persons 
were barricading the bridge. About the same time signal-lights were 
distinctly observed on the ridges and cliffs near Cerro Gordo. In order 
to prevent surprise, a few men were placed between the bridge and the 
encampment, but no attempt was made on them during the night. 

Before daylight the sick and wounded were removed to a place of 
safety, and two parties despatched towards the bridge, one of which 
cleared it without meeting the enemy. These were followed soon after 
by the main body. Every thing appearing safe, Lieutenant M'Williams 
and a Mr. Frazcr were sent to bring the train across the bridge. While 
on their way, they were fired at by about '2o Mexicans posted on a ridge. 
The wagon-master and four others were killed, and a wagon captured. 
Immediately after a party of lancers appeared on the bridge, and pre- 
jiarcd for a charge ; but on perceiving that Captain Bainbridge's part}' 
were ready to receive them, they hastily retired. Placing his troops in 
order, the captain resumed his march, followed by several hundred lancers, 
who hung upon his rear and flanks until he arrived at the pass, where 
Colonel M'Intosh was awaiting reinforcements. The Mexicans were a 
portion of the same party that had attacked the colonel and cut off his 
train, and during the whole night they kept up a continual fire upon the 
camp, often approaching very near to the American sentinels. 

On the following day Bainbridge's party resumed its march to Vera 
Cruz, in company with Captain Duperu's dragoons, who returned to 
obtain their horses. It had been owing to the bravery of this company 
t'aat M'lntosh's command was not entirely cut offer dispersed during the 
fierce attack of the lancers. On arriving at Santa Fe, the dragoons 
halted in order to protect a large return train, at that time threatened ; 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



917 




Captain Duperu's Dragoons attacking tlie Guerrillas 



and meanwhile Captain Bainbriclge pushed on to Vera Cruz, where he 
arrived in safety. The threatened assault upon Duperu's command was 
made ; but, although the enemy were greatly superior, he succeeded in 
driving them back with loss, and arrived safely at Vera Cruz. 

On the day that Captain Bainbridge's command left M'Intosh's camp, 
General Cadwallader reached it with 800 men, and two howitzers. The 
two commands, numbering about 1000 men, were then joined, and moved 
forward towards the National Bridge. General Cadwallader led his troops 
over the heights from which the enemy had made their attack, so as to 
be on even ground with the Mexicans in case of a second assault. The 
Americans were not long in suspense. A heavy fire from all the neigh- 
boring ridges and chaparral, soon announced that a large force had 
collected to dispute his passage. The command was halted, and the two 
howitzers placed in a position to rake the thickets. A furious action 
ensued, which lasted several hours, and was terminated only by a charge 
into the chaparral. After a short struggle, the Mexicans retreated, leaving 
behind them, in killed and wounded, about 100 men. The loss of the 
Americans was thirteen killed and between thirty and forty wounded. 
Cadwallader passed the bridge, and proceeded on his way to Jalapa. 

Colonel De Russy, with 128 men, was sent on the 7tli of July, from 
Tampico, by Colonel Gates, commandant at that place, to Ilucjulhi, to 




918 folk's administration. 

ask of the Mexican general, Garny, the liberation of Borae prisoners of 
war entitled to release. On reaching a point eight miles from Tuntayuca, 
and one mile from the Calabosa Kiver, he met a Mexican Indian, from 
whom information was received that General Garay was in force at that 
river, and meditated an attack upon the party. Nearly at the same mo- 
ment, shots were heard in advance, the Mexicans having fired upon and 
killed Captain Boyd, leader of the pioneer party, and six of his men. 

HE main body of the Americans then charged the 
f \ enemy in three columns, ^driving them from their left 
and right, to the opposite side of the river, where 
they formed in one body. In this position the battle 
continued for an hour. Captain Wyse gallantly serving 
the only piece belonging to the company, and acting 
with the greatest coolness throughout the whole en- 
gagement. The enemy were finally beaten off, and the Americans com- 
menced their retreat to Tantayuca. The Mexicans were now reinforced 
by numerous small parties of citizens and guerrillas, and a running fight 
ensued, which was maintained until the Americans had regained their 
magazine — a distance of twelve miles. On arriving at Tantayuca they 
dispersed a portion of the enemy stationed there, and entering the town, 
provided themselves with arms and ammunition, and also stripped it of 
provisions and other stores. 

At nine o'clock in the evening, a summons for capitulation arrived from 
General Garay, The demand was refused ; but an agreement was made 
to meet the general in the plaza at ten o'clock. Captain AVyse repaired 
to the place at the time appointed, and waited until midnight without 
receiving any intelligence of the Mexican officer. 

At two o'clock on the morning of the 13th, the Americans left their 
camp, and marched for the Panuco road amid a heavy rain. At tea 
A. M., they were pursued by the Mexicans, and a running action com- 
menced, and was continued over a space of 50 miles. The loss of the 
Americans, during the whole affair, was fifteen killed, ten wounded, and 
three missing ; that of the enemy is unknown. In the latter end of June, 
eight of the prisoners confined by General Garay made their escape to 
the American quarters. 

Ill July, General I'ierce left Vera Cruz to join Scott's army, ha\-ing 
with him 2500 men, 150 wagons, 700 mules, and $1,000,000 in specie. 
At the National Bridge he was attacked by 1400 Mexicans, and a severe 
battle ensued, which terminated in the defeat of the enemy. Their loss 
was 150 — that of the Americans, 30 killed and wounded. After returning 
to Vera Cruz for artillery and reinforcements, the general marched 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



919 




forward, and reached Puebla on the 6th of August, one day previous to 
Scott's march upon the capital. 

On the 10th of August, a party of Americans, under Major Lally, 
was attacked, near the National Bridge, by the guerrillas. The skirmish • 
was severe, the major being assailed in front and rear, and losing many 
men. lie maintained his ground, however, with vigor, and finally drove 
off the enemy. A short time previous to this, an engagement had taken 
place between Captain Ruff 's cavalry and the guerrillas, in which he was 
eminently victorious, not losing a man. 

HESE attacks of the guerrillas kept the 
region between Vera Cruz and Puebla in 
a state of constant alarm, and rendered 
travelling, except with a strong escort, 
in the highest degree dangerous. The 
most active and daring of these partisans was 
the celebrated Father Jarauta, a priest, who had 
organized most of the parties, and who seems to 
have been considered as their general leader. 
Vigilant exertions were made to capture him by Captain Walker, and 
General Patterson, who was then stationed at Vera Cruz, but without 
success ; and, until the close of the war, he continued to arm and lead 
different bands, whose rapid and fearless movements rendered his name a 
terror in that neighborhood. 

On the 8th of August, the march of Scott's army towards the capital 
was resumed. After passing round Lake Chalco, by an unfrequented 
road, for the purpose of avoiding the strong fortress of El Penon, the 
troops reached San Augustin, a village twelve miles south of the city of 
Mexico, on the 18 th of August. A reconnoissance of the fortress of San 
Antonio was made on the following day, during which, Captain Thornton 
was killed. San Augustin was situated in a broken valley, near its 
northern extremity. On the rocks which border the western side of the 
valley, was situated the strong post of Contreras, which the Mexicans had 
carefully fortified and furnished with a large garrison. 

In conformity with the orders of General Scott, General Twiggs left 
his wagon train at San Augustin, and proceeded with his division, on tho 
morning of the 19th, across the rough road which leads to Contreras. 
On arriving within sight of that place, a rifle regiment was ordered for- 
Avard as skirmishers, to clear the ground. This was done safely and 
quickly. The enemy's pickets were driven to within 300 yards of their 
works, and then Magruder's battery, a mountain-howitzer and a rocket- 
battery were placed in position for service. The Mexicans opened a heavy 



920 



POLK S ADMIXISTKATION. 




G«D«nl IVntfer Smith. 



fire with tlicir large guns, and the Americans returned it with effect. 
For several hours a cannonade was kept up, which was most destructive 
to Twiggs's troops. So great was the loss of artillerymen and officers 
that the batteries were wiflulrawn and placed under cover. General 
Smith's brigade was then ordered to gain a position in the rear of the 
enemy, and turn the position of San Antonio. The troops advanced over 
fields of lava, scarcely passable by single individuals, untjl within range 
of the Mexican batteries on the San Angel road. These opened their 
fire, and the situation of the Americans became one of great danger. 
The strong fortress of Contreras was erected on the edge of a ravine ; it 
mounted 22 guns and was garrisoned by 7000 troops. Reconnoitring, 
General Smith found he w.is advancing by the only path that crossed the 
broken bed of lava, and on which the enemy were prepared to receive 
him. The guns could be dragged no further, and the infantry would be 
exposed to a terrible fire without knowing whether the crossing of the 
ravine was possible. In this dilemma, Smith resolved to abandon the 
direct march and try one of the enemy's flanks. 

To cover this movement, Captain Magruder opened his fire in front, 



POLK S ADMIXISTEATIOX: 921 

while a select corps passed behind his pieces, and filed ofi" to the Mexican 
right. After crossing a rock nearly a mile in length, the troops descended 
to the village of Encelda, near Contreras. Here they saw an immense 
body of troops approaching the fort from the capital. These formed on 
the slope of the ravine, on the opposite side of the village. Instead of 
pausing, the Americans continued their march, crossed two streams, and 
entered the village. There they met four regiments of Pillow's division, 
under General Cadwallader, who placed himself under the orders of 
General Smith. 

General Smith drew up Cadwallader's troops on the outer edge of the 
village, facing the enemy, placed the infantry and rifles on the right flank, 
garrisoned a church, and secured the rear with a regiment, under ilajor 
Dimmick. In this position he awaited the onset of the enemy. While 
the Mexicans were getting ready to advance, Colonel Riley, who had been 
sent by Twiggs to favor Smith's movement, arrived with his brigade. 
With this accession of strength. General Smith determined to become the 
assailant. Riley's troops were placed in column on the left, and Cad- 
wallader's on the ri^rlit. But night and a severe storm set in before the 
attack could be made. The bivouac of the night was one of the most 
distressing that the army of Scott experienced. The troops were without 
covering from the storm, no fires were kindled, and the air was piercing cold. 
Besides this, they were surrounded, except in the rear, by at least 18,000 
men, with nearly 30 pieces of cannon, and including in their force, 6000 
cavalry. Smith's whole force numbered but 3300 men, without cavalry 
or artillery. 

^■^gi^^^^N the desperate situation in which he was placed, General 
^^ ^^^ Smith resolved to attack Contreras before daylight. A 
reconnoissance of the ravine in the rear of the fort indi- 
cated that an attack in that direction with infantry was 
f^M^ -^^^ practicable, and it was resolved to make it. Three 

^^^^ '^7^^ o'clock, on the morning of the 20th, was selected as the 
time of marching. In the meantime. Captain Lee 
volunteered to return to the general-in-chief and inform him of their 
situation. But an unexpected aid arrived : General Shields appeared on 
the other side of the ravine with the New York and South Carolina 
volunteers. Being the superior ofiBcer, Shields could have taken the 
command, but he generously let General Smith follow out his own plan, 
and contented himself with defending the village during the attack upon 
Contreras. 

At three o'clock, on the 20th, the troops, cold, wet and hungry, com- 
menced their march. Riley's brigade formed the van, followed by Cad- 



922 



folk's ADMINISinATION. 




StorouJiff of Cootraraa. 



wallaJer, while Smith's own brigade brought up the rear. The road was 
one of great difficulty, being jagged by stones and pointed rocks, the 
interstices filled with mud and water. At daylight, the van entered the 
ravine cautiously, until it reached a point from whence a charge might be 
made upon the rear of the works. Here it halted, and the rear closed 
up. Forming into two columns, preparatory to an assault, Riley's men 
marched forward amid the crags and gulleys of the ravine, until he stood 
in full front of the Mexican rear, but sheltered from its fire by an acclivity. 
There they again halted, re-formed and pushed up the eminence. The 
Mexicans then opened their fire from the fort, and in the rear. This was 
the critical moment. Throwing forward his two divisions as skirmishers, 
Riley shouted to his men to follow, and rushed towards the fort, supported 
by his whole command. This charge was one of the most brilliant of the 
whole war. The remainder of Smith's troops could hardly be restrained, 
such was their enthusiasm. Through a tremendous storm of the enemy's 
cannon, Riloy hurried his shatttered column, until he reached a cross 
ravine close to the fort. Across this, under the brow of the slope, the 
riQes and engineers had been thrown to check the detachments outside. 
Preparing for a decisive struggle with the bayonet, Riley's men rushed 
forward and were soon upon the enemy's works. Cadwallader moved 
rapidly to his support ; and Smith's brigade, under Major Dimmick, ad- 
vanced in the same direction, but arriving opposite the fort, a large body 
of the enemy were observed upon its left flank. Major Dimmick was 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 



923 




ordered to charge and rout it, which he did in the finest style. A portion 
of this regiment mounted the bank of the first ravine, rushed down the 
second, and met the enemy outside of their works, just as Riley's brigade 
poured upon it. Riley's charge was irresistible. Every battery in the 
fort was silenced, and the masses of the enemy were driven from the 
walls and were soon flying from the gates in confusion. The cavalry out- 
side of the gates were attacked b^Major Dimmick, with the bayonet, and 
both men and horses overwhelmed in irremediable slaughter. Thousands 
leaped headlong from the walls, and rushed across the fields and up the 
ravine. The rout was complete. Riley's colors were placed upon the 
works, and the artillery companies seized upon the cannon. Among the 
captured guns were two taken by Santa Anna at Buena Vista. General 
Scott arrived soon after the capture, and joined in the shouts of the 
victorious troops. 

I^^riE promptitude of General Shields in 
cutting oif the enemy's retreat, which he 
accomplished by a fine stratagem, con- 
tributed in no little degree to the complete 
success of Smith's plan. The assault took 
place "not more than half a mile, " says the 
latter officer, " off the garden and house 
occupied by a part of General Shield's 
brigade, placed there to intercept the enemy. 
This skilful and gallant officer, when we 
marched, had spread his men over the line 
we had occupied, and directed them to make 
fires towards daylight, as though preparing their breakfast. The enemy 
in front had, during the night, placed batteries along their line, and in 
the morning moved detachments forward to take in flank the attack he 
saw we were meditating the night before, which he was preparing to meet, 
supposing, from the indications he found, that we were still in force in 
the village. When, after daylight, he saw a column moving on Contreras, 
(the intrenched camp,) and already prepared to turn it, he must have 
supposed we had been strongly reinforced ; for hia movements to and fro 
indicated great perplexity. His doubts were soon resolved, however, by 
the loss of Contreras, (the camp,) and he immediately commenced a hasty 
retreat along the top of the hill, inclining towards the San Angel road. 
Shields's force (five or six hundred men) having, under his skilful direc- 
tion, thus disposed of one enemy, he turned to the other, who, in their 
flight, found themselves intercepted at the garden, and, under the sure 
fire of the South Carolina regiment, broke away over the opposite fields, 



924 



POLK S ADMIXISTRATION. 



and taking shelter in the ditches and ravines, escaped, many of them, to 
tho rocks. Two squadrons of cavalry, either by chance or a wise dc.-ign, 
in a narrow part of the road between the wall and dike, laid down their 
arms, and so choked the way that pursuit was interrupted for upwards 
of twenty minutes ; which sufBced (we having no cavalry) for the safety 
of many of the fugitives. A large body escaped upwards towards the^ 
mountains." • 

HIS gallant conduct of General Shields was 
not unattended with danger to his own com- 
mand. In speaking of the event of the 
battle, he thus describes his own operations, 
commencing with the time when, on tho 
afternoon of the 10th, he marched to sup- 
port General Smith. 

"Directing my march upon the village 
near Contreras, the troops had to pass over 
ground covered with rocks and crags, and 
filled with chasms, which rendered the road 
almost impassable. A deep rugged ravine, 
along the bed of which rolled a rapid stream, was passed, 
after dark, with great difficulty and exertion ; and to 
rest the wearied troops after crossing, I directed them 
to lie upon their arms until midnight. AVhile occu- 
pying this position, two strong pickets, thrown out 
by my orders, discovered, fired upon, and drove back a 
body of Mexican infantry moving through the fields in 
a direction from their position towards the city. I 
have since learned that an attempt had in like manner 
been made by the enemy to pass the position on the 
main road occupied by the 1st regiment of artillery, and with a like want 
of success. About midnight I again resumed the march, and joined 
Brigadier-General Smith iu the village already referred to. 

" General Smith, previous to my arrival, had made the most judicious 
arrangement for turning and surprising tlie Mexican position about daj-- 
break, and with which I could not wish to interfere. This cast upon my 
command the necessity of holding the position to be evacuated by General 
Smith, and which was threatened by the enemy's artillery and infantry 
on the right, and a large force of his cavalry on the left. About day- 
break the enemy opened a brisk fire of grape and round shot upon the 
church and village in which my brigade was posted, as also upon a part 
of our own troops displayed to divert him on his right and front — evi- 




folk's administration. 



925 



dently unaware of the movement in progress to turn his position by the 
left and i-ear. This continued until Colonel Riley's brigade opened its 
fire from the rear, which was delivered with such terrible effect, that the 
whole Mexican force was thrown into the utmost consternation. 

"At this juncture, I ordered the two regiments of my command to 
throw themselves on the main road, by which the enemy must retire, to 
intercept and cut off his retreat ; and although officers and men hud 
suffered severely during the march of the night, and from exposure with- 
out shelter or cover to the incessant rain until daybreak, this movemeut 
was executed in good order, and with rapidity. The Palmetto regiment, 
crossing a deep ravine, deployed on both sides of the road, and opened a 
most destructive fire upon the mingled masses of infantry and cavalry ; 
and the New York regiment, brought into line lower down, and on the 
roadside, delivered its fire with like effect. At this point many of the 
enemy were killed and wounded ; some 3G5 captured, of which 25 were 
officers, and amongst the latter was General Nicolas Mendoza. 

N the meanwhile the enemy's 



cavalry, about 3000 strong, 
which had been threatening 
our position during the 
morning, moved down to- 
wards us in good order, and 
as if to attack. I immedi- 
ately recalled the infantry, 
to place them in position to 
meet the threatened move- 
ment ; but soon the cavalry 
changed its direction and 
retreated towards the capi- 
tal. I now received an 
order from General Twiggs 
to advance by the main road towards Mexico ; and having posted Captain 
Marshall's company of South Carolina volunteers and Captain Taylor's 
New York volunteers, in charge of the prisoners and wounded, I moved 
off with the remainder of my force, and joined the positions of the 2d 
and 3d divisions, already en route on the main road. On this march we 
were joined by the general-in-chief, who assumed command of the whole, 
and the march continued uninterrupted until we arrived before Ciiurubusco." 
According to the reports of the Mexican generals, there were in and 
about Contreras, about 7000 men, under General Valencia, and 12,000 
in front of Encelda, under Santa Anna. Their loss was 700 killed, a 





920 folk's ADMINISTRATIOK. 

large number wounded, and fifteen prisoners, including several generals. 
The victors captured 22 pieces of brass ordnance, a large number of mules 
and horses, and an immense quantity of shells, ammunition and small 
arms. The latter were destroyed. In this battle, about 3000 men with- 
out guns or cavalry, drove twice their number from a fortress considerecl 
impregnable, provided with every requisite for defensive warfare and 
seconded by a reserve of 10,000 troops. The plan was the work of 
General Smith ; the execution, that of officers and men, unsurpassed for 
skill and undaunted courage. 

ANTA ANJf A, in his official report of the action, 
imputes the whole blame to the commandant. 
General Valencia, whom he had ordered to evacuate 
Contreras, on perceiving that the American army 
had safely eluded El Penon and Me.xicalzingo. 
This, Valencia neglected to do, relying on the 
strength of his position, and the known superiority 
of his garrison in point of numbers. But for this 
disobedience of orders, the difficulties of the Ameri- 
cans would ha\^ been seriously augmented. Even 
after so severe a blow, dispiriting as it was to the remainder of Santa 
.^na's army, the fortress of Churubusco was defended most obstinately ; 
and the addition of 7000 troops, led by Santa Anna, with twenty pieces 
of cannon, and the immense stores of Contreras, previous to the occur- 
rence of an enervating defeat, would have thrown a degree of energy 
into the defence of tiie first position which would have required more than 
the exertions of Smith's and Shield's commands to carry it. "Had Va- 
lencia," says an eye-witness, "obeyed the order of Santa Anna, sent to 
him on the 18th August, and fallen bnck to Coyoacan or Churubusco, 
with his 7000 veteran troops, 22 large cannon, and his vast stores of am- 
munition, it would have so strengthened Santa Anna, that wo doubt if 
General Scott could ever have carried this latter position. As it was, 
our army encountered a fierce and destructive opposition, which cost us 
1000 killed and wounded. Our army, too, but for the victory of Con- 
treras, would have exhausted its supply of ammunition, before it could 
have made an impression on the enemy's strong position at Churubusco. 
But the capture of Contrer.as supplied the whole army with abundant 
stores of ammunition, and doubled the strength of our artillery. 

" The result proved the sagacity of Sant.a Anna ; for had Valencia 
obeyed the order to evacuate his position, we doubt if our army would 
now be occupying it. 

" The victory of Contreras opened to our army the road to the capital. 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



927 




Geoenil Quitman. 



It is emphatically the great battle of the Tvar. Had it been a defeat, 
disgrace and ruin, or utter annihilation, would have been the fate of our 
army." 

The language of this extract is, perhaps, in a few places, rather strong ; 
since there can be little doubt that even in the event of a repulse before 
Churubusco, the genius of General Scott would have surmounted every 
difficulty, and cut his way into the capital. It shows, however, the light 
in which the victory of Contreras was regarded by the army, and as the 
writer justly observes, proves the sagacity of Santa Anna. 

During the assault upon Contreras, the divisions of Worth and Quit- 
man were marching to Smith's assistance. But the battle was over 
before they appeared, and General Scott immediately ordered them to 
their former positions. These two divisions, with Shields 's brigade, were 
placed under the command of Major General Pillow, and ordered to march 
towards Churubusco. General Worth, by skilful and daring movements, 
forced the position of San Antonio, and then joining Pillow, marched 
through ditches and swamps towards the next grand centre of attack. 




(928) 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



929 




HE hamlet of Churubusco, besides 
the fortified convent, presented a 
strong field work, with regular bas- 
tions and curtains, at the head of a 
bridge over which the road passes, 
from San Antonio to the capital. 
The whole remaining force of 
Mexico — about 27,000 men — was 
now collected in, or on the flanks 
of those works, and seemed resolved 
to make a last, desperate stand to 
save the capital. The move- 
ments of the assailants were neces- 
sarily of an intricate nature, and cannot be 
described in detail. "We shall only give an out- 
line of the principal attacks, and the general 
progress of the battle. 

General Twiggs received orders to move 
forward with his division and attack the fortified 
convent upon the right of the enemy's works. 
General Pillow was ordered to assault, with 
Cadwallader's brigade, the tete de font, a 
strong fort on the bridge, to the left. General Worth's division ad- 
vanced to attack the same post from another direction, and the two de- 
tachments joined. The fields to the right of the bridge were filled with 
sHanding corn which masked large bodies of the enemy and enabled them 
to deliver a very destructive fire. But a portion of the troops crossed 
over these and engaged the regular line of the enemy. A regiment of 
infantry moved forward and attacked the work in front. But being 
exposed to a raking fire of grape, cannister and musketry, it was checked 
for some time. Two other regiments, under a terrible fire, crossed the 
deep ditch which surrounded the fort, carried it by the bayonet and turned 
the captured cannon upon the enemy posted in the town. Then the 
church or convent, which formed the citadel of Churubusco, hard pressed 
by Twiggs on one side and Worth upon the other, became the object of a 
general attack. Twenty minutes after the capture of the tete de pont, 
signals of surrender were thrown out of it on all sides, but not until the 
infantry had cleared the way by fire and bayonet, and had entered the 
work. A large number of prisoners were taken, including three generals. 
The following account of the termination of the battle is from General 
Scott's lucid despatch: — 
59 




930 folk's administration. 

"Pierce's brigade, followed closely by that of the volunteers — both 
under the command of Brigadier-General Shields — had been detached to 
our left to turn the enemy's works ; — to prevent the escape of the garri- 
sons ; — and to oppose the extension of the enemy's numerous corps, from 
the rear, upon and around our left. 

" Considering the inferior numbers of the two brigades, the objects of 
the movement were difficult to accomplish. Hence the reinforcement (the 
rifles, &c.) sent forward a little later. 

jN a winding march of a mile around to the right, this 
temporary division found itself on the edge of an open 
wet meadow, near the road from San Antonio to the 
capital, and in the presence of some 4000 of the enemy's 
infantry, a little in the rear of Churubusco, on that road. 
Establishing the right at a strong building, Shields ex- 
tended his left, parallel to the road, to outflank the enemy towards the 
capital. But the enemy extending his right, supported, by 3000 cavalry, 
more rapidly, (being favoured by better ground,) in the same direction. 
Shields concentrated the division about a hamlet, and determined to 
attack in front. The battle was long, hot, and varied ; but ultimately, 
success crowned the zeal and gallantry of our troops, ably directed by 
their distinguished commander, Brigadier-General Shields. The 0th, 
12th, and 15th regiments, under Colonel Ransom, Captain Wood, and 
Colonel Morgan, respectively, of Pierce's brigade, (Pillow's division,) and 
the New York and South Carolina volunteers, under Colonels Burnett 
and Butler, respectively, of Shields's own brigade, (Quitman's division,) 
together with the mountain howitzer battery, now under Lieutenant Reno, 
of the ordnance corps, all shared in the glory of this action — our fifth 
victory in the same day. 

" Brigadier-General Pierce, from the hurt of the evening before — under 
pain and exhaustion — fainted in the action. Several other changes in 
command occurred on this field. Thus Colonel Morgan being severely 
wounded, the command of the 15th infantry devolved on Lieutenant- 
Colonel Howard ; Colonel Burnett receiving a like wound, the command 
of the New York volunteers fell to Lieutenant-Colonel Baxter ; and, on 
the fall of the lamented Colonel P. JI. Butler — earlier wounded, but 
continuing to lead nobly in the hottest part of the battle — the command 
of the South Carolina volunteers devolved — first on Lieutenant-Colonel 
Dickson, who being severely wounded, (as before in the siege of Vera 
Cruz,) the regiment ultimately fell under the orders of Major Gladden. 
"Lieutenants David Adams and W. R. Williams, of the same corps; 
Captain Augustus Quarles, and Lieutenant J. B. Goodman, of the loth, 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



931 



-all gallant officers, 



and Lieutenant E. Chandler, New York volunteers - 
nobly fell in the same action. 

" Shields took 380 prisoners, including officers ; and it cannot bo 
doubted that the rage of the conflict between him and the enemy, just ia 
the rear of the Me de -pont and the convent had some influence on the 
surrender of those formidable defences. 

"As soon as the tetc de pont was carried, the greater part of Worth's 
and Pillow's forces passed that bridge in rapid pursuit of the flying 
enemy. These distinguished generals, coming up with Erigadier-General 
Shields, now also" victorious, the three continued to press upon the fugi- 
tives to within a mile and a half of the capital. Here, Colonel Harney, 
with a small part of his brigade of cavalry, rapidly passed to the front, 
and charged the enemy up to the nearest gate. 

mHE cavalry charge was headed by Captain 
Kearny, of the 1st dragoons, hav- 
ing a squadron, with his own troop, 
that of Captain M'Reynolds, of 
the 3d — making the usual escort 
to general head-quarters ; but, 
being early in the day attached 
for general service, was now under 
Colonel Harney's orders. The 
gallant captain not hearing the recall that had been sounded, dashed up 
to the San Antonio gate, sabreing, in his way, all who resisted. Of the 
seven officers of the squadron, Kearny lost his left arm ; M'Reynolds and 
Lieutenant Lorimer Graham were both severely wounded, and Lieutenant 
R. S. Ewell, who succeeded to the command of the escort, had two horses 
killed under him. Major F. D. Mills, of the 15th infantry, a volunteer 
in this charge, was killed at the gate. 

" So terminated the series of events which I have but feebly presented. 
My thanks were freely poured out on the difi"ercnt fields — to the abilities 
and science of generals and other officers — to the gallantry and prowess 
of all — the rank and file included. But a reward infinitely higher — the 
applause of a grateful country and government — will, I cannot doubt, be 
accorded, in due time, to so much merit, of every sort, displayed by this 
glorious army, which has now overcome all difficulties — distance, climate, 
ground, fortifications, numbers." 

The victory of Churubusco was as complete and glorious as any eve.- 
obtained in the history of war. Defences which had cost the greatest 
general of ilexico incessant labor, and which were regarded as impreg- 
nable, were, in a few hours, demolished or captured. The results of the 




932 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 




Ccnanl Pillow. 



battle may be summed up as follows : Eight thousand five hundred men 
defeated 32,000 posted in an almost impregnable position ; made about 
3000 prisoners, including eight generals, and 205 other ofEcers ; killed 
or wounded 4000 of all ranks, besides entire corps dispersed or dissolved ; 
captured 37 pieces of ordnance, with a large supply of small arms and 
ammunition. Among the prisoners taken, were about seventy deserters 
f.om the American army, who had been of great service to the Mexicans. 
The loss in killed and wounded of the invading army, was thirteen oflScers 
iind 33G of the rank and file. 

Notwithstanding the worn-out condition of the American troops, they 
were eager to enter the capital during the night of the 20th of August. 
r>ut General Scott wisely resolved to recruit his troops before attempting 
such a thing. The men had been marching, watching, fasting and fighting 
fir 3G hours, and Scott was fully aware that the heights of Chapultepec 
and the garitas were still before them, capable of making a strong defence. 
Un the evening of the 20th, General Scott received a flag of truce from 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



9rt o 




the enemy, asking for an armistice long enough to appoint commissioners 
to negotiate. The armistice was granted, but it was made terminable in 
48 hours. 

COMMISSIONERS were at once appointed 
by Generals Scott and Santa Anna, to agree 
upon a cessation of hostilities. Generals 
Quitman, Smith and Pierce were the American 
commissioners, and Ignatio de Mora y Villamil 
and Benito Quijano, the Mexican. On the 22d 
of August, these ofiicers met at Tacubaya, and, 
after considerable discussion, agreed upon the 
following articles : — 

1. Hostilities shall instantly and absolutely 
cease between the armies of the United States 
of America and the United Mexican States, within thirty leagues of the 
capital of the latter states, to allow time to the commissioners appointed 
by the United States, and the commissioners to be appointed by the 
Mexican republic, to negotiate. 

2. The armistice shall continue as long as the commissioners of the 
two governments may be engaged on negotiations, or until the commander 
of either of the said armies shall give formal notice to the other of the 
cessation of the armistice, and for 48 hours after such notice. 

3. In the meantime neither army shall, within 30 leagues of the city 
of Mexico, commence any new fortification or military work of offence 
or defence, or do anything to enlarge or strengthen any existing work or 
fortification of that character within the said limits. 

4. Neither army shall be reinforced within the same. Any reinforce- 
ments in troops or munitions of war, other than subsistence now approach- 
ing either army, shall be stopped at the distance of 28 leagues from the 
city of Mexico. 

5. Neither army, nor any detachment from it, shall advance beyond the 
line it at present occupies. 

6. Neither army, nor any detachment or individual of either, shall pass 
the neutral limits established by the last article, except under a flag of 
truce, bearing the correspondence between the two armies, or on the 
business authorized by the next article, and individuals of either army 
who may chance to straggle within the neutral limits, shall, by the oppo- 
site party, be kindly warned off or sent back to their own armies under . 
flags of truce. 

7. The American army shall not by violence obstruct the passage, from 
the open country into the city of Mexico, of the ordinary supplies of 



934 folk's administration. 

food necessary to the consumption of its inhabitants, or the Mexican 
army within tiio city ; nor shall the Mexican authorities, civil or military, 
ilo any act to obstruct the passage of supplies, from the city or the 
country, needed by the American army. 

8. All American prisoners of war remaining in the hands of the 
Mexican army, and not heretofore exchanged, shall immediately, or as 
soon as practicable, be restored to the American army, against a like 
number, having regard to rank, of Mexican prisoners captured by the 
American army. 

9. All American citizens who were established in the city of Mexico 
prior to the existing war, and who have since been expelled from that 
city, shall be allowed to return to their respective business or families 
therein, without delay or molestation. 

10. The better to enable the belligerent armies to execute these articles, 
nnd to favor the great object of peace, it is further agreed between the 
parties, that any courier with despatches that either army shall desire to 
send along the line from the city of Mexico or its vicinity, to and from 
A'era Cruz, shall receive a safe conduct from the commander of the 
cpposing army. 

11. The administration of justice between Mexicans, according to the 
general and state constitutions and laws, by the local authorities of the 
towns and places occupied by the American forces, shall not be obstrocted 
in any manner. 

12. Persons and property shall be respected in the towns and places 
occupied by the American forces. No person shall be molested in the 
exercise of his profession ; nor shall the services of any one be required 
without his consent. In all cases where services are voluntarily rendered, 
a just price shall be paid, and trade remain unmolested. 

13. Those wounded prisoners who may desire to remove to some more 
convenient place, for the purpose of being cured of their wound.*, shall 
be allowed to do so without molestation, they still remaining prisoners. 

14. Those Mexican medical officers who may wish to attend the wounded, 
shall have the privilege of doing so if their services be required. 

15. For the more perfect execution of this agreement, two commis- 
sioners shall be appointed, one by each party, who, in case of disagree- 
ment, shall appoint a third. 

IG. This convention shall have no force or effect unless approved by 
their excellencies, the commanders respectively of the two armies, within 
trenty-four hours, reckoning from G o'clock, A. M., of the -'Id day of 
.\ugust, 1847. 

On the presentation of this instrument to General Scott, he addressed 




POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 935 

the following note to Santa Anna and the commissioners : — " Considered, 
approved, and ratified, with the express understanding that the word 
' supplies,' as used the second time, without qualification, in the seventh 
article of this military convention — American copy — shall he taken to. 
mean, (as in both the British and American armies,) arms, munition,' 
clothing, equipments, subsistence, (for men,) forage, and in general all 
the wants of an army. The word ' supplies,' in the Mexican copy, is 
erroneously translated 'viveres,' instead of 'recursos.'" 

ANTA ANNA replied to this in the following note :— 
" Ratified, suppressing the 9th article, and explaining the 
fourth to the effect that the temporary peace of this 
armistice shall be observed in the capital, and 28 leagues 
around it ; and agreeing that the word ' supplies' shall be 
translated ' recursos,' and that it comprehends every 
thing which the army may need except arms and 
ammunition." 

These conditions were ratified by General Scott, and the corrected 
copies of the armistice signed by both commanders. 

Immediately after the conclusion of this meeting, commissioners were 
appointed by the civil government of Mexico, to open negotiations with 
Mr. Trist for a permanent treaty of peace. They met on the 25th. 
Both parties were evidently anxious for peace; but unfortunately the 
question of boundary — always a vexed one — arose, in its most aggravated 
form, that of a cession by Mexico of the disputed territory in Texas to 
the United States. The substance of Mr. Trist's proposal was, that the 
boundary line of the two republics should run up the middle of the Rio 
Grande to the limits of New Mexico, then turning to the westward, take 
the course of the Gila and the Lower Colorado, and through the mouth 
of the latter river down the middle of the Californian Gulf into the 
Pacific. This would have brought the southwestern boundary line of the 
United States about ten degrees farther south, depriving Mexico of all 
Upper and Lower California, as well as of the districts on the Rio Grande, 
and leaving her the Gila for her northern boundary, at the point where 
the present frontier of Sonora marks her settled territories. For the 
region thus acquired by the United States, Mr. Trist offered a liberal 
sum, to be paid to Mexico at such time as might afterwards be agreed 
upon. To all this the Mexican commissioners consented, excepting the 
clause relating to the Rio Grande as the western boundary. It will be 
remembered that, immediately previous to the conclusion of the annexa- 
tion treaty, by which Texas became a part of the United States, Mexico 
Lad declared her willingness to acknowledge the independence of her 



936 rOLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 

rcbt'Uious province on condition that the latter would remain a Bovereign 
state, and take mcasurcg for tcttling the disputed boundary quegtion. 
On this snbjcct the Mexicans had always evinced a jealous tenacity ap- 
proaching to infatuation. They claimed the whole territory as far as the 
Nueces, or none. It is highly probable that, had the United States 
offered them this river as a boundary after the victory of Cerro Gordo, 
or even of Vera Cruz, it would have been accepted. It was on this rock 
that the hopes of the friends of peace were destined again to split. The 
lauds of California, and the fine harbors of the Pacific, were incalculably 
more valuable than the sandy wastes along the Rio Grande ; yet, notwith- 
standing this, and in the face of the humbling proofs of the nation's 
inability to obtain more by force, Mexican pride remained inflexible and 
uncompromising, choosing rather to stake all upon the apparently 
hopeless issue of war, than consent to the dismemberment of her 
ancient territory. 

NOTWITHSTANDING the many difficulties between the 
commissioners, negotiations were continued until the 
2d of September, when Mr. Trist handed in his ulli- 
7>iatum, or final propositions, and the negotiators 
adjourned to meet on the tith. Meanwhile the subject 
was referred to the supreme Mexican authorities, for 
their decision. Before the second meeting of the 
commissioners, circumstances, not connected with their deliberations, 
occurred, which hastened the resumption of hostilities. In the early part 
of September, some infractions of the truce, respecting supplies from the 
city, were committed, followed by apologies from the enemy. These 
were overlooked by General Scott. But, on the 5th, the American 
general learned that, as soon as the ultimatum had been considered in a 
grand council of ministers and others, Santa Anna had, on the 4th and 
5tb, actively commenced the strengthening of his military defences. 
This information was confirmed on the Uth, in consequence of which 
General Scott addressed to the Mexican commander the following note, 
dated on the same day : 

"The 7th article, as also the 12th — that stipulates that trade shall 
remain unmolested — of the armistice, or military convention, which I 
had the honor to ratify and to exchange with your excellency the 24th 
ultimo, have been repeatedly violated, beginning soon after date, on tho 
part of Mexico ; and I now have good reason to believe that, within the 
last 48 hours, if not earlier, the third article of that convention has been 
equally violated by tho same party. 

*' These direct breaches of faith give to this army the most perfect 





POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 937 

right to resume hostilities against Mexico without any notice whatever ; 
but, to allow time for possible explanation, apology, and reparation, I now 
give formal notice, that, unless full satisfaction on those allegations should 
be received by me before 12 o'clock, meridia*, to-morrow, I shall consider 
the said armistice at an end from and after that hour." 

^ N his reply, (dated the same day, but not delivered till 
the 7th,) Santa Anna expressed his astonishment at 
the reception of such accusations, denying impera- 
tively that the civil or military authorities had 
obstructed the passage of provisions, and affirming 
that the few cases where difficulties of the kind had 
occurred, had been owing to the imprudence of the 
American agent. In return, he accused General Scott of preventing the 
owners and managers of grain mills in the vicinity from furnishing any 
flour to the city. The remaining part of his letter contains the following 
strong, and, considering the condition of the Mexican nation at the time, 
remarkable language : 

" It is false that any new work or fortification has been undertaken, 
because one or two repairs have only served to place them in the same 
condition they were in on the day the armistice was entered into ; acci- 
dent or the convenience of the moment having caused the destruction of 
the then existing works. I had very early notice of the establishment 
of the battery behind the mud wall of the house called Garay's, in the 
town occupied by you, and did not remonstrate, because the peace of two 
great republics could not be made to depend upon things grave in them- 
selves, but of little value compared to the result in which all the friends 
of humanity and of the prosperity of the American continent take so 
great an interest. 

" It is not without great grief, and even indignation, that I have 
received communications from the cities and villages occupied by the army 
of your excellency, in relation to the violation of the temples consecrated 
to the worship of God, to the plunder of the sacred vases, and to the 
profanation of the images venerated by the Mexican people. Profoundly 
have I been afflicted by the complaints of fathers and husbands, of the 
violence offered to their daughters and wives ; and these same cities and 
villages have been sacked, not only in violation of the armistice, but of 
the sacred principles proclaimed and respected by civilized nations. I 
have observed silence to the present moment, in order not to obstruct the 
progress of negotiations which held out the hope of terminating a scanda- 
lous war, and one which your excellency has characterized so justly as 
unnatural. 



938 



POLK S ADMIX ISTRATION. 




RauM of Molmo del JUj. 



" But I shall desist offering apologies, because I cannot be blind to the 
truth, that the true cause of the threats of renewing hostilities, contained 
in the note of your excellency, is, that I have not been willing to sign a 
treaty which would lessen considerably not only the territory of the 
republic, but that dignity and integrity which all nations defend to the 
last extremity. And if these considerations have not the same weight in 
the mind of your excellency, the responsibility before the world, who can 
easily distinguish on whose side is moderation and justice, will fall 
upon you. 

" I flatter myself that your excellency will be convinced, on calm re- 
flection, of the weight of my reasons. But if, by misfortune, yon should 
seek only a pretext to deprive the first city of the American continent 
of an opportunity to free the unarmed population of the horrors of war, 
there will be left me no other means of saving them but to repel force by 
force, with the decision and energy which my high obligations impose 
upon me." 

The accusations contained in this answer. General Scott pronounced 
as " absolutely and notoriously false, both in recrimination and explana- 
tion." The correspopdence closed, and all hope of a satisfactory adjust- 
ment of the subjects of dispute being at an end, both parties prepared 
for another appeal to arms. 



POLKS ADIIIICISTRATION. 



939 




Geaeral CaJwaUatier. 



On the day previous to the termination of the truce, the American 
general learned that a great number of church-bells had been sent from 
the capital to a foundry called Casa Mata, to be cast into two guns, and 
that large stores of ammunition had arrived at the same place. As soon 
as the truce ended, General Scott resolved to attack that place, and de- 
prive the enemy of the means necessary to complete their defences. The 
execution of this plan was given to Major-General Worth. 

A daring reconnoissance was made on the 7th of August, by Generals 
Scott and Worth, but on account of the defences of Molino del Rey being 
skilfully masked, but an imperfect idea of their strength was obtained. 
On the same day, a large body of the enemy was seen hovering near the 
works, but they did not venture an attack, and Scott would not derange 
his plans by offering battle. Worth's division was reinforced by General 
Cadwallader's troops, and the whole command then numbered 3200 men. 
The orders of General Scott were that the division should attack and 
destroy the lines and defences between the Casa Mata and Molino del 
Rey, capture the enemy's artillery, destroy the machinery and material 




(940) 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



941 



In the foundry, but on no account to attack Chapultepec. The communi- 
cation between Chapultepec and Molino del Rey was cut off by posting 
Garland's brigade on the right of the latter. Artillery was placed upon 
a ridge 500 or 600 yards from the enemy's works, to play upon them and 
cut off the connection between the castle and the other works. The 
assaulting party consisted of 500 picked men and officers, commanded by 
Major Wright, and they were to be strongly supported. The whole plan 
of attack displayed the skill of the commanding general. 

At 3 o'clock, A. M. of the 8th of August, the division marched by 
columns, each taking a different route. Such was the accuracy of the 
nrrangement, that notwithstanding the" darkness of the night, and the 
broken character of the ground, the troops were in their different positions 
preparatory to the attack, before daylight. Soon after, the artillery upon 
the ridge opened a heavy fire upon the works of Molino del Rey, and 
thus gave the signal for the attack. So heavy were the discharges, that, 
in a very short time, masses of masonry fell with tremendous noise and 
the whole line of entrenchments began to shake. The enemy returned 
the fire and soon unfolded the unsuspected strength of their works. In 
the meantime, all being in readiness. Major Wright dashed down the hill 
upon which he was posted, followed by the whole assaulting party, amid 
the shouts of the whole division. At the same moment, the central 
batteries, which had been masked, opened their terrible fire upon the 
iissaulting party, and great slaughter ensued. But amid the storm of 
musketry and cannister, Wright rushed on with his gallant band, and 
carried the works, drove infantry and artillery at the point of the bayonet, 
seized the large field battery and turned its guns upon the retreating foe. 
EVERTHELESS, the battle was not yet de- 
cided. After falling back a short distance, the 
Mexicans suddenly halted; and seeing the 
smallness of the force by which they were 
attacked, they returned to the conflict. The 
little assaulting party were overwhelmed by 
the numbers of the enemy, and suffered a 
fearful loss. Seeing the party was thrown 
into confusion. General Worth ordered the 
right wing of Cadwallader's brigade to its support. These troops reached 
the shattered remnant of Major Wright's command at a seasonable mo- 
ment. The struggle was close, but short. The anemy were again routed 
and their central positions fully carried and occupied. 

The assault upon the left of the defences was intrusted to Garland's 
brigade, with Drum's artillery. The struggle at that point was obstinate 





942 folk's admixistration. 

and bloody. The artillery iliil groat execution on both sides. The loss 
of the assailants was heavy, but they succeeded in driving the Mexicans 
from their guns ; and then, as the garrison fled towards Chapultepec, 
turned the fire of their own guns upon them till they were out of reach. 
IMULTANEOUS with this assault, Duncan'.^ 
^ battery opened upon the right of the enemy in 
'^\'^^\ order to mask an assault by Colonel M'Intosh. 
^-^^' ^ '^ ' The whole ficM was soon in an uproar, the battle 
^^ raging throughout the entire line of defences. 

\^ The command of M'Intosh moved steadily to the assault, 
nearing the Casa "Mata, it was found to be a strong stone 
citadel, with bastioneil entrenchments and impassable ditches. The 
difficulty of the assault proved ten times greater than had been sup- 
posed. The batteries of the enemy kept silent until the Americans were 
within musket-shot, when they poured their destructive storm upon the 
advancing party. The ranks melted away beneath such a fire, and all the 
principal officers of the assaulting party were cither killed or wounded. 
This created confusion, and the troops fell back to Duncan's battery. 

Colonel Duncan had, in the meantime, been arduously engaged. A 
large cavalry force had appeared at the extreme left of the American 
line, and against this, Duncan, supported by Cadwalladcr's voltigeurs, 
advanced. The whole battery opened upon them, and with great effect. 
Major Sumner, with his dragoons, moved to the aid of the artillery, under 
a destructive fire from the Casa Mata, of which he was within pistol 
range. As he advanced the cavalry of the enemy retired ; but the major 
held his position upon the left flank throughout the action. The repulse 
of the brigade of M'Intosh enabled Duncan to open his battery again 
upon the Casa Mata, which the Mexicans, after a short fire, abandoned. 
The Americans rushed into the works with loud cheers, seized the cannon 
and turned them upon their former owners, who were now retreating in 
every part of the field. Tiie Casa Mata was blown up, and all the cannon 
moulds destroyed. There were about 14,000 men, commanded by Santa 
Anna in the works when assaulted. About 3000 of them, including two 
generals, were killed, wounded or captured. The loss of the victors was 
about 800 men killed and wounded, among whom were many valuable 
officers. 

Immediately after this victory, the American engineers commenced a 
series of daring reconnoissanccs on the castle of Chapultepec and the 
works of the capital preparatory to commencing that series of brilliant 
achievements called by General Scott, the Battle of Mexico. The city 
stands on a slight swell of grouml, surrounded by a ditch of great breadth 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



943 




Major Sumner, 



and depth and entered by eight gates, each of which was very strongly 
fortified and manned. An approach to the city by the northern side, as 
Scott at first intended, might have been achieved, but with great loss ; 
and that general, as humane as he was brave and skilful, changed his 
plan of attack. A feint was to be made at the north, while the rca. 
attack was to be made on the south and southwest. 

The first step in the new movement was to carry Chapultepec. Besides 
a numerous garrison, here was the military college of the republic, with 
a large number of sub-lieutenants and other students. Those works were 
within direct gunshot of the village of Tacubaya, and, until carried, wo 
could not approach the city on the west without making a circuit too wide 
and too hazardous. 



944 



POLK 8 ADMINISTBATION. 




" In the course of the night of the 11th," says General Scott, " heavy 
batteries within easy ranges, were established. No. 1, on our right, under 
the command of Captain Drum, 4th artillery, (relieved the next day, for 
some hours, by Lieutenant Andrews, of the 3d,) and No. 2, commanded 
by Lieutenant Hagncr, ordnance — both supported by Quitman's division. 
Nos. 3 and 4, on the opposite side, supported by Pillow's division, were 
commanded, the former by Captain Brooks and Lieutenant S. S. Ander- 
son, 2d artillery, alternately, and the latter by Lieutenant Stone, ord- 
nance. The batteries were traced by Captain linger and Captain Lee, 
engineer, and constructed by them, with the able assistance of the young 
oflicers of those corps and the artillery. 

" To prepare for an assault, it was foreseen that the play of the batteries 
might run into the second day ; but recent captures had not only trebled 
our siege pieces, but also our ammunition ; and we knew that we should 
greatly augment both by carrying the place. I was, therefore, in no 
haste in ordering an assault before the works were well crippled by our 
missiles." 

The disposition of forces thus sketched should be borne in mind while 
taking a survey of the subsequent operations. The whole army was 
divided into two great sections, each performing duties distinct from the 
other, yet essential to the success of the final operations. One of these 



folk's administration-. 



945 




Chapultepec. 



amused the enemy, and prevented him from employing, to much effect, 
his strongest forces ; the other conducted the assault at numerous points 
of the Tvestern defences. The former duty was intrusted to General 
Twiggs, with Riley's brigade and two batteries ; while Smith's brigade 
remained as a supporting reserve. At the same time, the divisions of 
Quitman and Pillow marched by night from the neighborhood of the 
southern defences, and joined General Scott at Tacubaya, preparatory to 
the assault upon Chapultepec. This hill lay between Twiggs's station 
and the western portion of the city, whither General Scott designed to 
make his attack. To pass between it and the city wall was impossible ; 
and to march around on the opposite side would have consumed so mucl 
time as to unfold the stratagem to the enemy, and thus defeat one im- 
portant object of it. There remained, therefore, no alternative but to 
storm the fortress, since, by so doing, the enemy would bo still in the 
dark as to the ultimate point of attack, and might easily be induced to 
believe that, in case of capturing it, the Americans would resume their 
station near the southern gates. Subsequent disclosures proved that they 
labored under this delusion. 

The two batteries of Captain Drum and Lieutenant ITagner, supporting 
Quitman's division, and those of Captain Brooks and Lieutenant Stone, 
supporting Pillow, opened on the castle, early on the 12th. The bora- 
60 



I t 



946 



POLKS ADMIX ISTRATION. 



bardmcnt anil cannonade were supwrintended by Captain IIu;^er, and 
continued during the whole day. During the continuance of this dreary 
work, Twiggs was actively plying his guns on the southern side, in order 
to prevent the arrival of reinforcements at Chapultepec. The bombard- 
ment at length became so severe, that all the garrison, excepting a num- 
ber sufficient to manage, abandoned their works, and formed on a secure 
position of the hill, where they could easily return in case of an assault. 
As night approached, the fire of the assailants necessarily ceased ; but it 
was observed that a good impression had been made upon the castle and 
its outworks. 

No changes of position were made during the night of the 12th, so 
that early on the following morning the guns re-opened on the castle. 
At the same moment those of Twiggs were heard battering the gates of 
San Antonio and Piedad. The Mexicans were again observed upon the 
hill, holding themselves in readiness for an assault. 

UT in the meantime the general-in- 
chief was actively preparing to 
storm the work. The force de- 
signed for this service consisted of 
two columns, acting independently 
and on different sides of the hill. 
The first was led by General Pil- 
low, the second by General Quit- 
man — the commands of these 
officers being reinforced by corps 
from other divisions. On the 
previous evening, Worth had re- 
ceived orders to designate a party 
from his division to assist Pillow, 
and immediately organized a command of '2*^0 men, with ten officers, 
under Captain M'Kenzie. He was also advised to take position with tho 
remainder of his division and support Pillow, in case that officer should 
request his aid. lie accordingly chose a favorable position and reported 
himself to Pillow. At the same time Smith's brigade was ordered to 
proceed towards the hill and support Quitman's column. These troops 
arrived on the following morning, after marching over an exposed road 
two miles in length. Twiggs also supplied a reinforcement to Quitman's 
storming column, about equal in number to that from Worth's division, 
and commanded by Captain Casey. 

The signal for the march of the storming parties was the momentary 
cessation of fire from the heavy batteries. At about eight o'clock on tho 




^^J^^^^^a.^ 



folk's AD3IINISTRATI0X. 947 

morning of the 13th, General Scott despatched an aid to General Pillow, 
and another to Quitman, to inform them that this was about to he given. 
Immediately the whole field was covered with the troops of the assailing 
parties, moving into position. At the same moment a number of Mexican 
soldiers outside the fort, rushed into it and prepared to resist the assault. 
General Pillow, in the morning, had placed two field-pieces of Magru- 
der's field-battery inside the Molino del Rev, to clear a sand-bag breast- 
work which the enemy had constructed without the main wall surrounding 
Chapultepec, so as to annoy any party assailing the principal works. 
Through the houses and walls of the mills, he had also placed a howitzer 
battery, to aid in driving the enemy from a strong intrenchment which 
extended nearly across the front of the forest and commanded the only 
approach to Chapultepec on that side. At the same time he placed in 
position four companies of the voltigeur regiment, under Lieutenant- 
Colonel Johnstone, with instructions to advance by a rapid movement on 
the outside, and enter the inclosure after it had been gained by the 
storming parties. Four other companies of voltigeurs were placed under 
Colonel Andrews, at a narrow gateway opening from the rear of the 
mills, with orders to advance in front, and uniting with Colonel John- 
stone's command, to deploy as skirmishers and drive a body of the enemy 
from some large trees among which it had taken shelter. 

YERYTHIXG being now in readiness, the heavy batteries 
were silenced, and immediately the storming columns 
rushed forward to the attack. Knowing too well the 
object of this movement, the Mexicans opened all their 
batteries, the fires from which swept every approach and 
glared in front of the advancing troops like a volcano. 
On they rushed driving the enemy from the woods, and 
reaching the hill, commenced the ascent. At this moment. General 
Pillow was struck from his horse by a grape-shot, and the command de- 
volved on Cadwallader. The former general would not leave the field ; 
but employed some of his men to carry him up the hill, in order that he 
mifht be a witness of the result. Under command of the intrepid 
officer from Pennsylvania, the troops entered the enemy's drizzling fires, 
and laboured over the steep rocks. " The broken acclivity," says the 
general-in-chief, while describing Cadwdllader's advance, " was still to be 
ascended, and a strong redoubt midway to be carried, before reaching the 
castle on the heights. The advance of our brave officers, though neces- 
sarily slow, was unwavering, over rocks, chasms, and mines, and under 
the hottest fire of. cannon and musketry. The redoubt now yielded to 
resistless valor, and the shouts that followed announced to the castle the 




948 



pole's administration. 




Cuknel HanMjr. 



fate that impended. The enemy were steadily driven from shelter to 
shelter. The retreat allowed not time to fire a single mine without the 
certainty of blowing up friend and foe. Those who at a distance 
attempted to apply matches to the long trains were shot down by our 
men. There was death below as well as above ground. At length the 
ditch and wall of the main work were reached ; the scaling-ladders were 
brbught up and planted by the storming parties ; some of the daring spirits 
first in the assault were cast down — killed or wounded; but a lodgment 
was soon made ; streams of heroes followed ; all opposition was overcome, 
and several of our regimental colors were flung out from the upper walls, 
amidst long-continued shouts and cheers, which sent dismay into the 
capital. No scene could have been more animating or glorious." 

Conspicuous in this charge was the gallant Colonel Hansom, of the 9th 
infantry, who met a soldier's death while leading his troops up the 
summit to the castle. He was shot in the forehead. Major Seymour 



folk's administeation. 



9i9 




Colonel KansoDi, 

succeeded him, and on arriving before tlie walls, mounted the ladders, 
leaped upon the parapet, and tore down with his own hands the Mexican 
colors. 

Simultaneously with this attack. General Quitman's troops approached 
the fortress on the opposite side. At early dawn he had opened his 
batteries with much effect, and commenced preparations for the assault. 

Ladders, pick-axes, and crows were placed in the hands of a pioneer 
storming party of 120 men, selected from all corps of the division, and 
commanded by Major Twiggs. At this time, General Smith arrived witli 
his brigade, and was instructed to move in reserve, on the right flank of 
the assaulting column, to protect it from skirmishes or more serious 
attacks, and if possible, cross the aqueduct leading to the city, and cut 
off the enemy's retreat. 

These dispositions being completed, the whole command at the pre- 



950 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 




U^jor (now Colonel) Sojioour. 



concerted signal, moved forward with confidence and enthusiasm. At 
the base of the hill constituting part of the defences, and directly across 
the line of advance, were strong batteries, flanked on the right by equally 
strong buildings, and by a heavy stone wall, about fifteen feet high, 
which extended around the base of the hill, towards the west. The 
troops were, however, partially covered by some dilapidated buildings at 
about 200 yards' distance. Between these and the wall, extended a low 
meadow, whose long grass concealed a number of wet ditches, by which 
it was intersected ; and to this point the command, partially screened, 
advanced by a flank movement, having the storming parties in front, who 
sustained a heavy fire from the enemy's fortress, batteries, and breast- 
works. Here, under partial cover of the ruins, the advance was halted, 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 



951 




Storming of Chapultepec. 



and upon the appearance of the New York and South Carolina regiments, 
General Shields was directed to move them obliquely to the left, across 
the low ground to the wall at the base of the hill. Encouraged by the 
presence of the man who had led them to victory at Churubusco, these 
tried regiments waded through deep ditches, while the water around them 
was foaming with the enemy's shot, and rushing forward together effected 
a lodgment at the wall. Similar orders were given to Lieutenant-Colonel 
Geary, and executed by his regiment with equal alacrity and success. 
While cheering on his men, General Shields was severely wounded in the 
arm ; but no inducement could persuade him to leave his command, or 
quit the field. About the same time, the esteemed Lieutenant-Colonel 
Baxter was mortally wound^, Lieutenant-Colonel Geary disabled, and 
Captain Van O'Linda killed. 

During this advance, Brigadier-General Smith was driving back skir- 
mishing parties of the enemy on the left ; Lieutenant Benjamin, at the 
first battery, was pouring shot after shot into the fortress and woods on 
the slope, while Lieutenant Hunt, having obtained a favorable position in 
the rear, also threw shells and shrapnell shot into the enemy's lines with 



952 ■ folk's admimstuation, 

good effect. At this moment, General Quitman ordered the storming 
parties to the assault. Led by their gallant officers, they rushed on in 
one unbroken tide, while the batteries from behind continued to pour 
shells and shot over their heads into the enemy's fortress. The Mexican 
fire was tremendous ; but without pausing for a moment, the Americans 
swept on until they reached the outer breastworks. Here, for a short 
time, the contest was terrible. Hand to hand the fierce antagonists met 
each other's strokes, while, as though pausing for the result, died away 
the loud noise of opposing batteries. Swords and bayonets were crossed, 
rifles clubbed, and friend and foe mingled in one confused struggling 
mass. Resistance, however, to the desperate valor of the assailants was 
vain. The batteries and strong works were swept, and the ascent to 
Chapultcpec laid open on that side. Seven pieces of artillery, 1000 
muskets, and 550 prisoners were the trophies of victory. Among the 
prisoners were 100 officers, including a general and ten colonels. 

jAPTAIN CASEY, the gallant leader of the storming 

party of regulars, having received a severe wound when 

directly in front of the batteries, the command devolved 

on Captain Paul, who, during the remainder of the day, 

distinguished himself for his bravery. The storming 

party from the volunteer division also lost its commander, the 

lamented Major Twiggs — and was led, during the remainder of 

the attack, by Captain James Miller. 

At the same time the volunteer regiments on the left, ani- 
mated by a generous enthusiasm, were ascending the hill on the 
south side. I"ighting their way through every obstacle, these brave men 
fell in with their comrades of General Pillow's division ; and side by side, 
amid the storm of battle, the colors of the two commands were seen 
struggling together up the steep ascent. At this moment the American 
batteries, which had continued their fire upon the castle over the heads 
of the assailants, ceased ; and immediately after the troops gained the 
summit. Tiio short but obstinate strujr'ile has been described. The 
veteran Mexican, General Bravo, with a number of other officers, was 
captured, by Lieutenant Charles Brower, of the New York regiment. In 
the assault upon the works. Lieutenant Steele, with a portion of the 
storming party, had advanced in front of the batteries, towards the left, 
scaled the outer wall through a breach near the top, ascended a hill in 
front, and was among the first upon the battlements. 

After giving the necessary directions for the safe-keeping of the prisoners. 
General Quitman ordered his troops to form near the aqueduct, and 
hastily ascended the hill, for the purpose of reconnoitering the enemy's 




POLK S ADMIXISTRATION. 



953 




position in front of the city. There he met with Major-General Pillow, 
who, as formerly stated, had been carried by his troops to the castle, in 
order to enjoy the triumph of the occasion. 

In speaking of this brilliant affair, General Pillow says: — "We took 
about 800 prisoners, among whom were Major-General Bravo, Brigadier- 
Generals Monterde, Monega, Doramentas, and Saldana ; also, three 
colonels, seven lieutenant-colonels, 40 captains, 24 first, and 27 second 
lieutenants. 

MMEDIATELY after the capture of Chapul- 
tepec. General Scott made active preparations 
for following up his success by an attack upon 
the capital. There are two routes from Cha- 
pultepec to the city, one leading to the Belen gate, 
the other to the gate of San Cosme, both of which were 
strongly fortified. Worth advanced along the San 
Cosme road, and Quitman by that of Belcn. Both 
these generals were strongly reinforced with troops and heavy siege guns. 
As the San Cosme gate was judged to be the least difficult of entrance, 
Scott intended that Quitman should merely manoeuvre while Worth made 
the main attack. But Quitman pressed on, under flank and direct fires, 
and carried the Belen gate after a desperate struggle and severe loss. 
Worth advanced, preceded by skirmishers and pioneers with axes to force 
windows and doors, and by eight o'clock in the evening had carried two 
batteries and driven the enemy into the heart of the city. The American 
troops in the city were sheltered during the night. About four o'clock 
in the morning, a deputation from the city authorities reached General 
Scott, .reported that the Mexican army had fled, and demanded terms of 
capitulation. General Scott, knowing his forces to be already in posses- 
sion of the city, would not listen to any terms dictated by the authorities ; 
and about daylight, ordered General Quitman to advance and take 
possession of the Grand Plaza and government buildings. Quitman 
immediately executed the order, and soon the star-spangled banner was 
floating over the National Palace. As the remainder of the army entered 
Mexico, the troops were fired upon by about 2000 liberated convicts, 
posted on the tops of houses and at the corners of streets. This unlawful 
warfare lasted 24 hours, and was not suppressed until many officers and 
men were killed or wounded. The convicts were punished. General 
Quitman was appointed military governor of the city. 

Thus in less than one month, 8000 men fought eight important battles, 
stormed castles, towns and redoubts, garrisoned with three times the 
number of assailants; defeated 32,000 Mexican veterans, killing 7000, 



954 



POLKS ADMIX ISTRATION. 




Colonal CbiliU 



and capturing 3700, and thirteen generals, of whom three were ex-presi- 
dents ; taking more than 20 standards, 122 cannon, 20,000 small arms, 
with an immense quantity of shot, shells, kc. ; and finally entered 
in triumph a capital where every wall was, a fortification, every house a 
fort, and which contained a population of nearly 200,000 souls. 

The next great event, after the capture of Mexico, was the siege of the 
city of Puebla by Santa Anna. The garrison was small, and encumbered 
with 1800 sick. The commander of it was Colonel Childs. A tremen- 
dous fire was opened upon the works of the Americans, but it was 
efToctively returned. Ou the 2rith, Childs was summoned to surrender, 
but he declined. The fire of the Mexicans then increased, and the small 
garrison were forced to endure the greatest fatigue and privation. 15ut 
tiiey nobly maintained themselves, and after giving the enemy many in- 
stances of tiieir bravery and skill in various sorties, Santa Anna withdrew 
to oppose the march of General Lane, from Vera Cruz, with reinforce- 
ments. The bombardment and cannonade continued until the 12th of 



folk's administration. 955 

October, ■when General Lane arrived, and relieved the vrearied garrison. 
The siege of Puebla lasted 40 days, and was the longest single military 
operation of the war. 

General Lane had met yrith considerable hard fighting on the road to 
Puebla. Rumors of the enemy's designs upon Puebla, and of large 
parties infesting the road leading to that city, reached Vera Cruz in the 
latter part of September. In consequence of the information. General 
Lane left the latter place with a considerable force, and marched for the 
interior. He was not long without sight of an enemy. At the hacienda 
of Santa Anna, near the San Juan River, he came up with a party of 
guerrillas. Captain Lewis's company of mounted volunteers was sent 
in pursuit, and a portion under Lieutenant Lilly succeeded in overtaking 
them. A short skirmish ensued, in which the lieutenant behaved with 
great bravery, and finally drove the Mexicans from their position. After 
this slight interruption, the whole command proceeded until it reached the 
Paso de Ovejas, where the rear-guard was fired upon by a small guerrilla 
force, and Lieutenant Cline, an efficient young officer, killed. 

HIS march was unusually fatiguing to the troops, on 
'Y' account of the heat of the weather, and nature of the 
road. Occasionally but a part of the general's force 
could move forward; and frequently the artillery was 
greatly delayed amid ravines, passes, and other natural 
obstructions. Meanwhile rumors continued to multiply, 
concerning a large Mexican force concentrating between 
Perote and Puebla. On arriving at the former place, 
General Lane received confirmation of these reports, 
with the additional information that they numbered 4000 men, with six 
pieces of artillery, and were commanded by Santa Anna in person. At 
the hacienda of San Antonio Tamaris, he learned from his spies that the 
enemy were then at Huamantla, a city but a few miles off. He promptly 
determined to march thither, and if possible, give their army battle. 

In order to execute this as speedily as possible the general left his 
train packed at Tamaris's, under charge of Colonel Brough's regiment 
of Ohio volunteers. Captain Simmons's battalion, and a battery uiuler 
Lieutenant Pratt, and moved forward with the remainder of the command, 
consisting of Colonel Wynkoop's battalion, Colonel Gorman's regiment of 
Indiana volunteers, Captain Heintzelman's battalion of six companies. 
Major Laily's mounted men, under Captain Walker, and five pieces of 
artillery, under Captain Taylor. After marching as rapidly as the nature 
of the ground admitted, the column came in sight of the city at one 
o'clock on the 9th of October. The troops being halted, the advance 





956 folk's admikistratiox. 

guard of horsemen, under Captain Walker, ^vas ordered to move forward 
to the entrance of the city, but not to enter if the enemy were in force, 
until the arrival of the infantry. When within about three miles. Walker 
observed parties of horsemen riding over the fields towards the city ; and 
k'St he might be anticipated, his men were put to a gallop. His progress 
was anxiously watched by General Lane, until owing to a hedge of thick 
maguay bushes on each side of the road, his movements were concealed from 
view. In a few minutes, firing was heard from the city. About the same 
time a body of 2000 lancers were seen hurrying over the neighboring 
hills, and General Lane ordered Colonel Gorman to advance with his 
regiment and enlcr Iluamantla from the vest, while Colonel Wynkoop 
moved towards the cast. 

Al'TAIN WALKER, on arriving at the entrance 
of the city, had discovered about 500 of the enemy 
drawn up in the plaza. He immediately ordered a 
charge. Dashing among the Mexicans, his handful 
of men engaged hand to hand with three times their 
number, and after a close and bloody conflict, drove 
them away and captured three guns. A vigorous 
pursuit commenced, in which many feats of daring 
were performed, among which was the capture of Colonel La Vega and 
JLajor Iturbide, by Lieutenant Anderson, of the Georgia volunteers. 
The former was a brother of General La Vega, and the latter a son of 
the unfortunate emperor of Mexico. Anderson narrowly escaped with 
his life. A Mexican lieutenant was also taken. 

After pursuing the enemy some distance. Walker's men imprudently 
dispersed, and returned to the square in small parties. This was in con- 
sequence of a belief that the enemy's whole force had been routed. 
Suddenly a company of lancers charged upon the plaza, and succeeded 
in separating the Americans into bodies. A desperate fight took place, 
in which the Mexicans behaved with unwonted courage ; but by skilful 
manoeuvring, Walker succeeded in uniting his forces, and entered the con- 
vent yard, where the command was dismounted. Another action now 
took place, in which the lancers were assisted by both artillery and 
infantry. Here, while directing the movements of his little band. Cap- 
tain Walker fell mortally wounded, and soon afterwards expired. The 
enemy were driven back. 

The exact manner in which Walker met his death is uncertain. The 
popular account is that he was lanced during the final charge by a Mexican 
whose son he had just slain. Authority e([ually reliable, states that he 
was shot from a house in which was displayed a white flag. Few men 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



957 




Major Iturbide. 



were ever more sincerely lamented. When tlie cry " Captain Walker is 
dead " rang through his company, the hardy soldiers burst into tears ; 
and throughout the United States the profoundest emotions of sorrow 
were exhibited at the news. He was one of the best officers in the ser- 
vice ; and the fame of his exploits on the Rio Grande, was not only 
spread over America, but throughout the most important countries of 
Europe. He had been one of the leading spirits of the Texan revolution, 
and " by a strange coincidence, he fell in the neighborhood of the castle, 
where he once pined in captivity, but not in his former unhappy condition, 
as one of a few ragged, dispirited, half starved prisoners, jeered at by 
the dastard Mexicans, but in a glorious battle, heading the charge of the 
resistless rangers and in the arms of victory." 

Meanwhile the main column of the American forces arrived at the city, 
and opened their fire upon masses of the enemy. Gorman, with the left 
wing of his regiment, proceeded towards the upper part of the town, 



958 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 




where the enemy still were, and succeeded in dispersing them. At the 
same time Colonel Wvnkoop's command had assuracil position ; but before 
they could open their batteries, the Mexicans had fled. 

In this hard-fought jrction, the loss of the Americans was thirteen 
killed and eleven wounded. They succeeded in capturing one six-pounder 
brass gun, a mountain howitzer, numerous wagons, and a large quantity 
of ammunition. The ^^e^"ican3 lost in killed and wounded loO men. 

After this battle. General Lane marcheil to the relief of Colonel Childs. 
lie remained at Puebla with his whole force until the evening of the 
18th of October, when information was received that the Mexican general, 
Rea, was at Atlixco, -30 miles distant, in considerable force. Lane im- 
mediately ordered his troops to he ready for marching the next morning, 
at eleven o'clock. At that time he left I'uehla with nearly the same force 
that had entered it, and after a forced march of five hours' duration, 
came in sight of the enemy's a<lvance guard, near Santa Isabella. Here 
a halt was made, until the cavalry could come up from their examination 
of a neighboring hacienda. Meanwhile, small parties of the enemy camo 



POLK S ADMINISTEATION. 



959 



to the foot of the hill, and opened a straggling fire, which did no execu- 
tion. On the arrival of the cavalry, Lane put his whole force in motion ; 
but as signs of confusion appeared among the Mexicans, he hurried on 
the cavalry to charge the enemy, and keep them engaged until the 
infantry could come up. As the Americans approached, the Mexicans 
retired, until at a small hill, about a mile and a half from- their first posi- 
tion, they halted and fought severely. The action was continued until, 
by a forced march, the American infantry arrived, when the foe again fled, 
pursued by the cavalry. Another running fight of about four miles took 
place, during which many of the fugitives were cut down. When within 
less than two miles of Atlixco, the enemy's main body was observed posted 
on a side hill behind rows of chaparral hedges. Without stopping to 
ascertain their numbers, the cavalry dashed among them, dealing death 
on all sides, and forcing them within the thickest part of their shelter. 
Then dismounting, the assailants entered the chaparral, hand to hand with 
their foe. Here the struggle was long and terrible, scores of the enemy 
falling beneath the heavy blows of the Americans. This continued until 
the arrival of the infantry, who for the last six miles had been straining 
themselves to the utmost to join the cavalry, notwithstanding the previous 
fatiguing march of 16 miles. The road being intersected by numerous 
gullies, prevented the artillery from advancing faster than at a walk ; and 
so worn out were the cavalry, both through exertion and the heat of the 
weather, that they could pursue the enemy no farther. The column con- 
tinued, however, to press forward towards the town, but night had already 
set in, when it reached a hill overlooking it. But the moon shone with a 
splendor which afforded a fine view of all the surrounding country, and 
enabled the American general to continue his operations with perfect 
certainty. 

S the Americans approached, several shots were 
fired upon them ; and deeming it imprudent 
to risk a street fight in an unknown town at 
night, General Lane ordered the artillery to 
be posted on a hill overlooking the town, and 
to open upon it. This was speedily put in 
execution, so that in a very short time the 
; terrified inhabitants beheld flaming balls and 
shells hurled into their town, with a precision 
and efiect to which their own system of war- 
fare aff'ordcd no parallel. Every gun was served with the utmost rapidity; 
and amid the stillness of a Mexican night scene, the discharges of artil- 
lery pealed for miles around, while at intervals the crashing of walls and 




960 folk's adscixisteation. 

roofs afforded s strange and distressing contrast. This bombardment 
continaed for nearlv an hour, with great effect ; the gunners being enabled 
bj the moonlight to direct their shot to the most popalous parts of the 
town. 

The firing from the town had now ceased, and wishing to obtain, if pos- 
sible, its surrender, Lane ordered Major Lally and Colonel Brough to 
advance cautiously with their commands into the town. On their entering, 
the general was met by the ayuntamiento, or city council, who desired 
that their town might be spared. Quiet was accordingly restored, and 
on the following morning Lane disposed of such ammunition as could be 
found, and then commenced his return to Puebla. 

'' General Rca," says Lane, " had two pieces of artillery ; but as soon 
as he was aware of our approach, he ordered them with haste to Mata- 
moras, a small town eleven leagues beyond. The enemy state their own 
loss in this action to be 219 killed and 300 wounded. On our part, we 
had one man killed and one wounded. Scarcely ever has a more rapid 
forced march been made than this, and productive of better results. 
Atliico has been the head-quarters of guerrillas in this section of the 
country, and of late the seat of government of this state. From hence 
all expeditions have been fitted out against our troops. So much terror 
has been impressed upon them, at thus having war brought to their own 
homes, that I am inclined to believe they will give us no more trouble." 
^EACHLXG Cholula, on his return, General Lane 
found that the Mexicans had just finished two pieces 
of artillery at Gnexocingo. These he resolved on 
destroying ; and proceeding to the town with 450 
men, he commenced a thorough searcL The pieces 
had been removed, but their carriages were found 
and destroyed- A party of the enemy were ob- 
served in the vicinity, wbo retreated precipitately ; and the next morning, 
without further accident. Lane entered Puebla. 

About the same time that the battle of Atlixco was fought. Captain 
Lavallette [October 15-16] entered the port of Guaymas, a small town 
on the Gulf coast, with part of the American squadron, consisting of the 
frigate Congress, the sloop of war Portsmouth, and the brig Argo. On 
the 18th, the latter vessel anchored between the islands of Almagre 
Grande and Almagre Chico, on each of which <a mortar was planted. 
The other vessels had already taken their stations. A flag was despatched 
to the authorities, through Mr. William Robinson, who, on being conducted 
to the governor, explained to him the object of the Americans, and 
adrised a surrender. He was answered, that to surrender the town would 




POLKS ADiriNISTRATIOy 



961 




Capture of Gnajmas. 



be entirely incompatible with the honour both of the governor and Mexi- 
can nation. Mr. Robinson then returned to the Ar<To. 

C 

On the 19th, the Congress and Portsmouth took up their positions of 
attack. At the same time, the place ■was formally summoned to surrender, 
but the Mexicans artfully eluded an answer until night. Then, favored 
by the darkness, the commandant marched silently to a position, three 
miles distant, where he had previously placed a battery of fourteen gtms, 
to resist the Americans, should they attempt to penetrate into the interior. 
At six o'clock on the morning of the 20th, the fire of the assailants 
opened from both vessels of war, and two mortars, and continued for 
more than an hour. Five hundred shells and shot were thrown into the 
town, killing one English resident, and destroying several houses. Being 
abandoned by their garrison, the citizens signified their willingness to 
listen to terms, when a party of American sailors and marines landed and 
ran up the national flag on a fort defending the Casa Blanca hill. At the 
same time, Lavallette issued a proclamation, claiming the town and port 
for the United States, ordering the surrender of all public property, and 
establishing a civil and military police. The Mexican authorities were 
invited to continue in office, religion and church property were placed under 
the American protection, and the customary routine of business was ordered 
to be resumed. Mr. Robinson was made collector of the port. 

About the same time another portion of the squadron captured the port 
of Mazatlan, also on the Gulf coast. 

The operations of General Lane, at Atlisco and Huamantla, were fol- 
lowed by a successful attack upon the town of Matamoras, which had been 
61 



9G: 



FOLK S ADMINISTRATION. 




General Cashinf. 

for a long time a principal rendezvous for guerrillas. After a slight 
skirmish, a party of Mexican lancers were defeated with loss, and the 
general took measures to hinder his being in future disturbed by them. 

In the month of November, events of the most unhappy kind occurred 
at Mexico, tending to cast a shade over the proud enthusiasm of the 
oflScers, who had so heroically followed their leader to the conquest of the 
famed city of Montezuma. By an article in the military code, " private 
letters or reports, relative to military marches and operations," being 
•' frequently mischievous in design, and always disgraceful to the army," 
are strictly forbidden ; " and any officer found guilty of making such 
report for publication, without special permission, or of placing the writing 
beyond his control, so that it finds its way to the press, within one month 
after the termination of the campaign to which it relates, shall be dis- 
missed from the service." Some time after the victories of August 10 
and 20, extracts from private letters, dated " Tacubaya, Mexico, August 
24, 1847," purportbg to be an original account of the battles of Centre- 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION, 



963 



ras and Churubusco, appeared in the Pittsburg Post. By some means 
this account, copied in a Tanipico paper, together with a similar one, from 
a New Orleans paper, fell into the hands of the general-in-chief, who 
immediately issued an order, denouncing the letters as despicable and 
scandalous, and intimating the general's surmisings of their authors. On 
the following day, Lieutenant-Colonel Duncan addressed a card to one 
of the leading Mexican papers, avowing his connection with the Pittsburg 
letter, and endeavoring to exculpate the generals suspected by the com- 
mander, from all blame. He and General Worth were the same day 
placed under arrest. Subsequently General Pillow was also arrested for 
contempt of his superior. On receiving news of this transaction, govern- 
ment suspended the general-in-chief himself, on specified charges, pre- 
ferred in part as an appeal by General Worth, ordered a court-martial to 
try him with the other officers, and placed the army under the command 
of Major-General Butler. 

-ENERAL TOWSON, paymaster-general, was ap- 
pointed president of the court. The other mem- 
bers, first named by President Polk, were Brigadier- 
General Caleb Gushing, and Colonel E. G. W. 
Butler. Lieutenant Hammond was named as 
chief advocate. Subsequently Colonel Butler was 
relieved, and brevet Colonel Belknap appointed in 
his place. In like manner. Captain S. C. Ridgely succeeded Lieutenant 
Hammond, as judge advocate and recorder. Perote was first named as 
the place of meeting, but this was afterwards changed to Puebla. 

On the 18th of February, 1848, this body met at the last named city. 
After remaining in session there for some time, it was removed to 
Fredericktown, Maryland. All the officers accused were present, and the 
deliberations occupied the attention of the court, until after the close of 
the war. The proceedings, as they transpired, were published daily, both 
in the United States and Mexico. They excited but one feeling through- 
out the country— that of regret, that the gallant men who had carried 
themselves so nobly through the trying scenes of a two years' war, 
should, at its close, be involved in such unfortunate and unsatisfactory 
difficulties. 

After the fall of the capital. General Twiggs had been ordered to 
Jalapa, to organize a train, for the main army, and keep in check the 
neighboring guerrillas. On the 19th of November, he left that city, with 
a considerable force, and marched for Mexico. About the same time 
General Butler also entered the capital, with a train and supplies. 

General Patterson, during all that part of the campaign following 




064 folk's admikistratiox. 

Scott's march from Pucbla, had been stationed at Vera Cruz, endeavoring 
to keep open the communication with the advancing armv, as well as to 
chastise the guerrillas who swarmed in that vicinity. These roaming 
bands were organized and encouraged by the famous Padre Jarauta, an 
ecclesiastic, wlio, abandoning his sacerdotal duties, or rather combining 
them with those of the soldier, had thrown the whole weight of his influ- 
ence against the friends of peace. Troops armed and furnished by him 
Aveiit forth as to a crusade, and became far more troublesome to the 
Americans than Santa Anna's army. The padre's followers were as 
daring in their efforts to cut off the American trains, as they were un- 
scrupulous in the use of what victory threw into their hands. Frequently 
they approached within pistol-shot of their opponents' camp, and on 
several occasions, as has been previously mentioned, actually entered at 
night into Vera Cruz, and carried away mules or horses. During the 
operations before the capital, they committed frightful depredations be- 
tween that city and Vera Cruz, and cut off all communication between 
these two portions of the army. The mails were frequently stopped and 
jilundered by them, and such delay caused to those which escaped, that 
frequently more than a month transpired after the usual time of delivery. 
From this cause General Scott's reports of the battles of August did not 
reach AVashington until the middle of November. To the partial success 
of the guerrillas may be attributed the obstinacy of the Mexicans in 
refusing to listen to terms of peace. 

General Patterson, in the fall of 1847, left Vera Cruz with his division 
and a large train, and advanced by easy marches to Jalapa. The com- 
mand of the former place was intrusted to Colonel Wilson. On the 2oth 
of November, Patterson left Jalapa with 6000 men, en route for the 
capital. Before his departure (November 23d) he had hung two American 
teamsters for the murder of a Mexican boy, and on the following day 
shot two Mexican officers, Garcia and Alcade, for violation of parole. 
This proceeding caused so much excitement among the people that an 
open insurrection seemed for awhile inevitable ; and tiie neighboring 
guerrilla bands exerted themselves to the utmost to revenge their coun- 
trymen. After suppressing these demonstrations of revolt, Patterson 
recommenced his journey, and reached the city of Mexico on the Gth of 
December. 

About the middle of December, a body of Americans were attacked 
near Mazatlan, by some guerrillas, led by an officer named Mijares. lie 
was killed, and his men repulsed with considerable loss. A similar en- 
gagement, farther to the north, also resulted in victory to the American 
arms. On the night of the 21st, an expedition was sent to Cholula, to 




folk's admixistration. 965 

apprehend some American officers. A fight took place, in which three 
of the enemy were killed and three wounded. 

ARLY in January, the Mexican general, Valencia, 
was captured by a party especially organized for 
the purpose. The particulars are given by a mem- 
ber of the army. " Colonel F. JM. Wynkoop, of the 
1st Pennsylvania volunteers, having learned by a 
Mexican friend, that Padre Jarauta and General 
Rea were at Tlalnepanatla, about five leagues from 
the city of Mexico, applied to General Scott for 
permission to take 20 men and capture them. Permission being granted, 
the colonel set off on the 1st January, with 38 Texan Rangers under 
command of Lieutenants Daggerts, Burkes, and Jones. Upon arriving 
at, and charging Tlalnepanatla, and finding no one there, they learned 
that Rea and Jarauta had left for Toluco, a few hours previous to our 
arrival. Colonel Wynkoop here learned that General Valencia and his 
staff were at a hacienda some six leagues distant. He immediately set 
off with his party, and arrived at the hacienda, which he surrounded. 
Admittance into the house was demanded by the party, but for a time 
refused, when Colonel Siba, a wounded Mexican officer on parole, opened 
the door and assured Colonel Wynkoop that General Valencia had de- 
parted that day for Toluco ; but this not being credited, lights were 
demanded to search the building. Colonel Siba then proposed to deliver 
General Valencia the next day, if the party would leave. To this the 
colonel would not assent, but proposed to send an officer and eight men 
with him to await their return. This proposition completely disconcerted 
Colonel Siba, thus convincing Colonel Wynkoop that Valencia was really 
in the house. Search was accordingly made, but he could not be found. 
The colonel then declared that he would not leave the hacienda without 
him ; that if Valencia would give himself up, he would be perfectly safe, 
but that he could not answer for his life should he attempt an escape. 
At this moment a person stepped up and said, ' I am Valencia.' He then 
said that it was against the usages of civilized warfare to attack a man in 
the peace and quiet of his family in the dead hour of night. The colonel 
answered that it was the only way he could be captured. Colonel Arrera 
was taken in the same hacienda on that night." 

About a week after, another capture of officers took place, in the 
neighborhood of Santa Fe. About 50 guerrillas, under Colonel Zenobia, - 
were charged and dispersed by Colonel Dominguez, after ivhich the latter 
proceeded to the plains of Salva, where he received a communication from 
the neighboring haciendas, requesting his assistance in liberating the in- 



566 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 




4th. 



habitants from the tyranny of General Torrejon. On the 6th, Domin- 
guez charged the Mexican party, and after a short skirmish dispersed it, 
capturing Generals Torrejon, Minon, Guana, 50 cavalry, and two deserters. 
The Mexican general had with him 150 men, being on his way to join 
some forces at San Andres, and proceed thence to Orizaba. The Amerian 
force was 70 men. 

IIESE losses only tended to render the 
guerrillas more daring and rcTcngeful. 
About the Ist of January, a large train, 
composed of many wagons, and carrying 
a great amount of specie, set out for the 
interior, under the direction of Colonel 
Miles. The rear portion of the train was 
unable to leave until the morning of the 
In moving over the heavy sand, the train and pack mules became 
80 scattered, that a company of mounted riflemen, under Lieutenant 
Walker, were tlirown seven miles bAind the main body of the wagon 
train. At nine o'clock, word was received that a guerrilla party at Santa 
Ft', had captured some of the packs scattered along the road. Jtt this 
information. Lieutenant Walker left ten men with some wagons which had 
not been able to keep up, and moving towards Santa Fe, came in sight 
of the enemy, drawn up in order of battle. A charge was ordered, when 
the guerrillas scattered in different directions, and opened a heavy fire 
upon the lieutenant's little company. All communication with the main 
party was thus cut on, and Walker sent back to Vera Cruz for assistance. 
The enemy's fire so frightened the horses of the rifle company, that they 
were obliged to dismount and fight on the open prairie. Five of his men 
were killed and five wounded. The Mexicans captured 300 pack mules, 
and about 0100,000 in specie. 

On the 12th of January, Colonel Hays, with 100 rangers and a few 
Illinois volunteers, reached Teotihuaean, twelve leagues north-east of 
Mexico, in pursuit of Jarauta. Here, while the party were reposing at 
a hacienda, with their horses unbridled and unsaddled, the padre came 
suddenly upon them with a party of guerrillas. With wonted presence 
of mind, the colonel instantly rallied his men, when a most severe battle 
took place, the rangers being on foot. Unfortunately for the assailants, 
their shot were fired too high, and consequently produced no effect. 
Eight of their number were killed. The padre himself is said to hav'o 
been severely wounded, and one of his men made prisoner. 

About this time the towns of Serma, Toluco, and I'achuca, were occu- 
pied by different portions of the American army, principally from the 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 



967 




ColoDel Bankliead. 



command of General Cadwallader. Orizaba was also taken by a detach- 
ment of 500 cavalry under General Lane. 

On the 14th of January, a train of 2000 wagons, escorted by a 
squadron of cavalry, two companies of dragoons, a voltigeur corps with 
six pieces, and some battalions of infantry — the whole under Major Cad- 
wallader, of the voltigeurs — left the city of Mexico on the 14th, en route 
for Vera Cruz. Great efforts were made by the guerrillas to cut off por- 
tions of this train, but without success. It arrived safely on the coast, 
January 27th, bringing with it a number of ofiScers. 

In the same month, Colonel Chikls intercepted certain letters of a 
treasonous nature at Puebla. A conspiracy had been formed there by 
General Rea, and some of his associates, to assassinate Don Raphael 
Isunza, the Mexican governor, and murder such of the inhabitants as 
were in favor of peace with the United States. The object of this 
movement was to abolish the existing government, and proclaim Rea 
dictator. Colonel Childs immediately took efficient measures to prevent 
the execution of this diabolical plot, and issued a proclamation ordering 
all spies to leave the city, and rendering it penal for any of the inhabi- 
tants to hold communication with the guerrillas. No attempt was made 
to carry the plan into execution. 



968 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION'. 




ON the 7th of February, two large trains left 
Vera Cruz, one for Orizaba, and the other 
for the city of Mexico. The first was 
escorted by IGOO men, under Colonel 
__ Bankhead, who, since the 10th of De- 
cember, had been civil and military 
governor of Vera Cruz. Both trains 
arrived safely at their destination, 
although keenly watched by the guerrillas. 
A short time previous to this, (December 
:: 12, 1847,) General Scott had issued an 
order against the guerrillas, by which 
every American post established in Mexico was authorized to push daily 
detachments as far as practicable upon the roads, in order to protect them 
from the marauding parties. "No quarters," says the order, "will be 
given to known murderers or robbers, whether called guerrillas or ranche- 
ros, and whether serving under Mexican commissions or not. - They are 
equally pests to unguarded Mexicans, foreigners, and small parties of 
Americans, and ought to bo exterminated. Offenders of the above 
character, accidentally falling into the hands of the American troops, 
will be momentarily held as prisoners, that is, not put to death without 
due solemnity. Accordingly they will be reported to commanding officers, 
who will, without delay, order a council of war for the summary trial of 
the offenders, under the known laws of war applicable to such cases. 

" A council of war may consist of any number of officers not less than 
three nor more than thirteen, and may, for any flagrant violation of the 
laws of war, condemn to death, or to lashes, not exceeding fifty, on satis- 
factory proof that such prisoner, at the time of capture, actually be- 
longed to any party or gang of known robbers or murderers, or had 
actually committed murder or robbery upon any American officer or 
soldier, or follower of the American army." 

This order called forth active operations from the different portions of 
General Scott's army, and several guerrilla parties were entirely broken 
up, or driven from the neighborhood. Yet such was the recklessness of 
these marauding bands, that the roads continued to be infested, and 
travellers or stragglers from the American army to be murdered. Arrests 
were made, and the prisoners executed, until the close of the war. 

The fruitless attempts of Mr. Trist to obtain peace after the battles 
of Contreras and Churubusco, did not end his mission as a negotiator 
with the Mexican government. Efforts were made from time to time by 
himself and General Scott to bring about the desired result ; and they 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



969 



Tvere at length crowned with success. In January, 1848, General Scott 
laid before tlie Mexican authorities the basis of a treaty, similar to the 
one which had been rejected. They appointed Luis G. Cuevas, Bernardo 
Conto and Miguel Atristain, as commissioners ; Mr. Trist represented the 
United States. The negotiations were opened at Guadalupe Hidalgo, 
and after the commissioners communicated their respective powers, they 
arranged and signed a " treaty of peace, friendship, limits and settlement, 
between the United States of America and the ilexican Republic." In 
February, this treaty arrived in Washington, and was laid before the 
American Senate. After a secret session of several days, the Senate 
agreed to it with some amendments on the 10th of JIarch. On the 14th, 
Mr. Sevier was appointed envoy extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary 
to present the treaty as amended, to the Mexican congress. In the latter 
body, the treaty was ratified after a stormy debate. The news of peace 
was received by the great body of both nations with every manifestation 
of satisfaction. 

REPARATIONS were made immediately for the 
evacuation of Mexico by the United States' 
troops, in accordance with the spirit of the 
treaty. The duty of superintending the neces- 
i sary arrangements devolved on General Butler — 
General Scott having left the city of Mexico 
soon after his suspension, and returned to the 
United States. The army left Vera Cruz by 
detachments, and the greater part arrived at 
New Orleans by the middle of June, 1848. 

Thus closed a war in which the arms of the United States had met 
with an uninterrupted career of victory ; a war in which the skill and 
science of the commanding generals were only equalled by the daring 
enthusiasm and unconquerable spirit of the soldiery, a large number of 
whom had been peaceful citizens before the blasts of war called them to 
aid in supporting the flag of their country. The vigorous " rough and 
ready" campaign of General Zachary Taylor, and the scientific, rapid 
and decisive campaign of General Winfield Scott, are worthy of the 
highest place in the military annals of their native land. By the treaty 
of°Guadalupe Hidalgo, the United States obtained the extensive terri- 
tories of New Mexico and Alta California, and secured Texas, to the 

Rio Grande. 

The history of the United States during Mr. Polk's administration, 
was very eventful, and the business of the government consequently 
arduous. The measures of the Democratic party were fully carried out. 





.■rJ) 




I 



folk's administration.* 971 

The tariff was considerably reduced, wlaich produced a great deal of 
violent discussion in the national councils. Among the other measures 
of the administration, the annexation of Texas was finally consummated, 
and the sub-treasury and warehousing systems established. 

N the latter part of 1848, intelligence was received 
at Washington, of the discovery of great quantities 
of gold in the territory of Upper Californin, 
whicli, by the treaty of peace, had been ceded to 
the United States. Colonel Mason, governor of 
the territory, in his official despatch to the govern- 
ment, expressed the opinion that there was more 
----_il~_i^^;^_i^--i''" golii in the region of the Sacramento and San 
Joachim rivers, than would pay the cost of the 
Mexican War a hundred times over. The existence of the gold in the 
beds of the streams was discovered by Mr. Marshall, in May, 1848, while 
digging a, mill race near Sutter's Fort, on the American fork of the 
Sacramento. The news spread with startling rapidity, and rumors of the 
discovery reached the Atlantic States before the ofEcial despatch was 
received; but they were not generally believed. Colonel Mason's 
despatch, however, resolved all doubts. A new impetus was given to all 
kinds of trade and business, and emigrants crowded every road to the 
gold region. Great quantities of merchandise were shipped to the newly 
found El Dorado. In a few months after the news of the discovery of 
the gold reached the States, San Francisco, the principal port of Alta 
California, became a large city, and its great harbor was filled with vessels 
of all nations. Cities and towns sprang up as if by magic in the vicinity 
of the mines. Prices of all kinds of merchandise rose to an enormous 
height, and there seemed to be little prospect of a diminution.' Gold 
was the universal object, and quite as much of it was obtained by shrewd 
traders and speculators as by digging and washing for it. The whole 
territory was changed in its aspect. From a poor grazing country, it 
became a commercial point to which the eyes of the world were turned. 

In November, 1848, the Presidential election occurred. The candidates 
of the Democratic party were General Lewis Cass, for President, and 
General AVilliam 0. Butler, for Vice-President. The candidates of the 
Whig party were General Zachary Taylor, and Millard Fillmore, of New 
York, for the same offices. Another party was formed in the north in 
favor of prohibiting the extension of slavery by congressional enactment, 
and other reform measures. The candidates of this party were Martin 
Van Buren and Charles F. Adams. General Taylor and Millard Fillmore 
were successful — each receiving 160 votes in the electoral college. 




ZACIIARY TAVLOr^ 



(972) 




CHAPTER LVII. 



TAYLOR'S ADMINISTRATION. 




ON the 4th of March, 1849, General Taylor entered 
upon the duties of his high office. His inaugural 
address vras very short, hut lucid and eloquent. 
"A Whig, hut not an ultra Whig," by his own 
declaration, the President selected the members of 
his cabinet from the ranks of that party, but 
choice men ■who ivere not distinguished as ultra 
partisans. John M. Clayton, of Delaware, was 
appointed Secretary of State. A new department 
had been created during the Congressional session of 1848-9, to relieve 
the Secretaries of the State and Treasury departments of a portion of 
their arduous duties. This was called the Home Department, and Thomas 
Ewing, of Ohio, was selected to fill the office. William M. Meredith, of 
Pennsylvania, was appointed Secretary of the Treasury. 

Congress met on the 1st Monday of December, 1849. There was an 
administration majority in the lower house, but an opposition majority in 
the Senate. Most of the President's appointments, however, were 
ratified in the latter body. The message to Congress was short, but 
characteristic of the chief magistrate, and sufficiently indicated the 
moderate course which he intended to pursue. The question of the pro- 
hibition of slavery in the territories was the cause of a great deal of 
excitinn- discussion. The subject of slavery was introduced into every 



on 



TAYLOR S ADMINISTRATION. 




debate. The bills providing territorial govemmcnta for California and 
New Mexico were defeated. 

FTER the adjournment*of Congress, a caucus 
of the southern members was held in Wash- 
ington, and an address, prepared by John C. 
Calhoun, was issued to the people of the 
Southern States, complaining of various acts 
of aggression upon the rights of southern 
slaveholding people, and exhorting these 
people to resist while they could. The effect 
of this address was clearly felt in the in- 
creased excitement upon the slavery question, 
and threats of disunion were freely and 
boldly made. 

Congress assembled in December, 1850. 
By the preceding Congressional election, parties had become equally 
balanced in the Ilouse of Representatives. A few members had been 
elected in the Northern States as "free soil" men, or men pledged to 
oppose the extension of slavery ; and these held the balance of power. 
The contest for the speakership continued six weeks. , Howell Cobb, of 
Georgia, and Robert C. Winthrop, of Massachusetts, were the principal 
candidates. The former was elected to the office by a small majority. 

The choice of a speaker did not end the excitement. The ultras on 
both sides of the slavery question introduced the subject into every 
debate. The people of California, feeling the necessity of a more certain 
and efficacious form of government than had been provided by the 
national authorities, met in convention and adopted a State constitution ; 
and by the prefixed declaration of rights, slavery was forever prohibited 
in California. Application was made for admission into the Union, but 
the clause relating to slavery excited the violent opposition of the southern 
members of Congress. Other seeds of excitement and bitter feeling were 
sown. The government of Texas put forth a claim to the territory of 
New Mexico ; the question of the abolition of the slave trade in the 
District of Columbia was agitated ; and it soon became clear, that no 
business could bo done in Congress until the subject was settled by 
compromise. 

On the lOth of April, on motion of Mr. Foote, of Mississippi, the 
Senate elected by ballot a select committee of thirteen, known as the 
Compromise Committee. Henry Clay was elected chairman. On the 
6th of May, this committee reported the " Omnibus Bill " to the Senate. 
The aims of this bill were to restore harmony to the national councils, 



Taylor's administration. 



975 



and to calm the public excitement. It provided for the admission of 
California ; giving territorial governments to New Mexico and Utah ; 
paying Texas to relinquish her claim upon New Mexico ; the abolition 
of the slave trade in the District of Columbia. The discussion of this 
great measure drew forth a display of talent and statesmanship unsur- 
passed in the annals of the republic. Able men were ranged on both 
sides of the question. 

BOUT the middle of May, an expedition which had 
been in preparation in the southern ports for some 
time, destined to attempt to revolutionize Cuba, 
arrived off Yucatan. About 600 men, commanded 
by General Lopez, were on board of the steamer 
Creole. On the 19th of May, the Creole reached 
Cardenas, Cuba, and the men were disembarked. 
Skirmishing ensued, and the town surrendered. 
The invaders held possession of the place during 
the day, and in the evening, after another slight 
skirmish, went on board the Creole, and left the 
island. The loss of the invaders was about 40 
men killed or wounded. That of the Cubans was 
much larger. The Creole, after disembarking her 
men at Key West, was seized by the United States revenue officers. This 
expedition was generally condemned by the people of the United States, 
and several distinguished persons, who were charged with aiding or 
abetting it, were arrested and tried for violating the neutral laws of their 
country ; but discharged for want of evidence. 

The discussion on the " Omnibus Bill" lasted about two months. The 
Senate was nearly equally divided upon the merits of the bill. Some of 
its provisions were generally acceptable ; but their combination with other 
obnoxious measures was condemned. By successive amendments, the 
bill was reduced to the provision of a territorial government for Utah. 

While the public mind was busy with the discussions on the Compromise 
measures, the sudden death of the President threw the nation into 
mourning. General Taylor died on the 9th of July, after a brief illness, 
and at the age of 65 years. His last words expressed the character of 
his life. "I have endeavored to do my duty," are words which call to 
mind a man of that sublime simplicity of character, which belongs only to 
the best of earth. 




I/MIA"^ 




HLLLACn HLUIORC 



(«76) 







CHAPTER LVIII. 




FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION. 

HE Vice-President, Mr. Fillmore, became President, 
according to the provision of the Constitution, and 
-was inaugurated immediately after the death of 
General Taylor. The members of the cabinet at 
once tendered their resignations to the new chief 
magistrate, and they were accepted. A new cabinet 
was then organized. Daniel Webster, of Massachu- 
setts, was appointed Secretary of State, and the 
remaining departments wei-e placed under the super- 
intendence of men from the various sections of the Union who were dis- 
tinguished as Whigs and in favor of the compromise measures. These 
measures having been brought forward separately, were not so strenuously 
opposed as before, and at length passed both houses. This consumma- 
tion was hailed with rejoicings by the friends of the Union, north and 
south. 

As President Fillmore had long been- identified with the Whig party, 
the policy of his administration could not be doubted. In his first annual 
message to Congress, the principles of union, compromise, domestic pro- 
tection, and foreign neutrality were lucidly and forcibly recommended as 
necessary for the maintenance of the honor and safety of the country. 

During General Taylor's administration, the foreign relations of the 
country had occupied a great share of the attention of the government. 
Difficulties had occurred with England, France, Spain and Portugal, all 
C2 (5'") 



978 



FILLMORE S A DM I N I ST R ATIO K. 




of which, however, were amicably adjusted. Mr. Webster Bucccedcd in 
negotiating a treaty with the British minister, by which a route across 
Nicaragua, in Central America, was opened to both nations. 

UIIING the Hungarian struggle for indepen- 
dence, the government of the United 
States had sent an agent to that country, 
to ascertain exactly the position of affairs, 
•hat, if it was probable the indepen- 

™ <m iM«^ V ' '^ of' Hungary could be maintained, 

Ir'f*^ Bi*^ ia !:.!,\^y& its government might be recognised. In 
V'Vv^:^ — ^*^^^»^S^. the month of December, 1850, a racy 

correspondence concerning this agency 
occurred between Secretary AVebster, and 
Chevalier Hulsemann, the Austrian minister to the United States. The 
reply of Mr. Webster to the letter of the minister was a noble vindica- 
tion of the conduct of the government, and worthy the character of the 
age, and the peculiar position of America. 

In the spring of 1851, another Cuban expedition was resolved upon by 
those who had made the former attempt to revolutionize that island. In 
several southern ports men and supplies were collected, and the bustle of 
preparation indicated to the officers of the general government what was 
afoot. The President issued a proclamation, announcing his determination 
to uphold the neutral laws, and notifying those who violated them, that they 
would place themselves beyond the protection of the government. Never- 
theless, the steamer Pampero, with more than 400 men on board, under 
the command of General Lopez, sailed for Cuba, in August. The troops 
were landed at Bahia Honda ; but none of the inhabitants joined them, 
as they had been taught to expect. A detachment under Colonel Crit- 
tenden, being left in charge of the baggage, while General Lopez, with 
the main body proceeded into the interior, was attacked by a greatly 
superior force of Spaniards, and after a desperate resistance, dispersed. 
Colonel Crittenden and 51 men, attempting to escape in boats, were 
captured, taken to Havana, and shot. lu the meantime. General Lopez 
was attacked by the Spanish troops ; he repulsed them with slaughter at 
first, but they were reinforced, and returning to the attack, compelled the 
Americans to disperse. Most of them were killed or captured. General 
Lopez was taken, and sent to Havana, where he was put to death by the 
garotte, a favorite instrument of execution among the Spaniards. 

In June, 1852, the national convention of the Democratic party assem- 
bled at Baltimore. Resolutions, embodying the principles of the party, 
were adopto 1, and after forty-nine balloting?, Franklin Pierce, of New 




FKANKLIN I'lEKLt. 



(979) 



980 Fillmore's administration. 

Ilampsliire, was nominated for the Presidency of the United States. 
William R. King, of Alabama, was placed upon the same ticket as the 
democratic candidate for the office of Vice-President. Soon after the 
adjournment of this- convention, the national convention of the Whig 
party a.s.sembled in the same city. A "platform" of principles was 
adopted. On the fifty-third ballot, General Winfield Scott, of New Jer- 
sey, received the nomination of the convention for the oflSce of President 
of the United States. William A. Graham, of North Carolina, was the 
nominee of the convention for the Vice-Presidency. Both of these na- 
tional conventions sanctioned, in express terms, the ''compromise mea- 
sures." In August, a "free soil" convention was held at Pittsburg, and 
Juhn P. Hale, of New Hampshire, and George W. Julian, of Indiana, 
were nominated for the Presidency and Vice-Presidency. Other candi- 
dates were nominated in various sections of the Union. 

At the election, held on the 23d of November, the candidates of the 
national democratic party received majorities in all but four States — 
JIassachusetts, Vermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee, in which the Whig 
candidates obtained majorities. Franklin Pierce and William R. King 
were therefore elected to the offices for which they were nominated. 

We have thus traced the history of the United States of America from 
their discovery by Cabot, to the present time. Their progress in wealth 
and population is almost unparalleled in the history of nations. The 
thirteen States which declared their independence of Great Britain now 
form but a small portion of the vast territory under the authority of the 
national government. The most valuable portions of North America 
prosper beneath our protecting banner, and a free, enlightened, brave 
and enterprising people throng the fertile soil. A glorious future opens 
before this progressive empire, and she will compass it, if internal shocks 
do not part her constituent elements. The United States, with union, 
harmony, and a careful observance of the eternal maxims of liberty and 
justice, must become one of the most powerful empires known to time ; 
or all indications of their present prosperity are delusive. 




APPENDIX. 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 

OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 

Signed on the ith of July, 1776, by a congress of delegates, assembled at Philadelphia, 
from the Slates of I\^eiv Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Kew 
York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, Xorth Carolina, 
South Carolina, Georgia. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve 
the political bonds which have connected them with another, and to assume among tlie 
powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the laws of nature and of 
nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind, requires that they 
should declare the causes which impel them to tlie separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident — that all men were created equal ; that they 
are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are lilb, 
liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to secure these rights, governments are 
instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that 
whenever any form of government becomes destructive to these ends, it is the right of the 
people to alter or abolish it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on 
such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely 
to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate, tiiat governments 
long established, should not be changed for light and transient causes ; and, accordingly, 
all e.xperience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to suffer, wliile evils are 
sufferable, than to right tiiemselves by abolishing the forms to whicli they are accustomed. 
But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, 
evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, 
to throw otTsuch government, and to provide new guards for their future security. Such 
has been the patient sufferance of these colonies; and sucli is now tlie necessity which 
constrains them to alter their former systems of government. Tlie history of the present 
king of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct 
object the establishment of an absohite tyranny over these states. To prove this, let liicts 
be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for the public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing imiwrtance, 
unless suspended in their operations till his assent should be obtained; and, when so 
suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other laws, for the accommodation of large districts of people, 
unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in the legislature — a right 
inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. 

(981; 



082 DECLARATION OF I X D E P E X DE N CE.* 

He has called together legislative bodiets at places unusual, uncomfortable, and distant 
from the dcpu:jilory of lli^ir public records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into 
compliance wiih his measures. 

lie has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing with manly firmness his 
invasions on the rights of tlic people. 

iie has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to be elected ; 
whereby tlie legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned to llic people at 
lar<re lor their e.\ercise ; the state remaining in tlie meantime e.xixjsed to all the danger 
of invasion from without, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these states ; for that purpose obstructing 
l!ie laws for naturalization of foreigners; refusing to pass others to encourage llieir 
migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to laws, for 
establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent nn his will alone for the tenure of their offices, and the 
amount and payment of their salaries. 

Ho has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers, to hanss 
our people, and cat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, witliout the consent of our 
legislature. 

He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the civil power. 

He has combined with others, to subject us tp a jurisdiction, foreign to our constitution, 
and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his assent to their acts of pretended legislation, 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 

For protecting them, by a mock-trial, from punishment for any murders which Ihey 
should commit on the inhabitants of these states: 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world : 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent: 

For depriving us, in many coses, of the benefits of trial by jury : 

For transporting us beyond seas, to be tried for pretended offences: 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, establishing 
therein on arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, so as to render it at once 
an example and fit instrument, for introducing the same absolute rule into tliese colonics : 

For toking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and altering funda- 
mentally the forms of our governments : 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring tliemselvcs invested with power to 
legislate fur us in all coses whatsoever. 

He has abdicoted government here, by declaring us out of his protection, and wafting 
war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed the lives 
of our people. 

I le is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to complete the 
works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun, with circumstances of cruelty and 
perfidy, scarcely paralleled in tlie most barbarous ages, and totally unwortliy tlie head 
of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow citizens, taken captive on tlie high seas, to bear arms 
Hgninst their country, to become the executioners of their friends and brclliren, or to fall 
llii.mselves by llieir hands. 
He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and liag endeavored to bring on the 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 983 

inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is 
an undistinguislied destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most humble 
terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A prince 
whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be a 
ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We have warned them 
from time to time, of attempts made by their legislature to extend an unwarrantable 
jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration 
and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and 
we have conjured them by the ties of our common kindred to disavow these usurpations, 
which would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. They, too, have 
been deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in 
the necessity which denounces our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of 
mankind — enemies in war — in peace, friends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, in congress 
assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, 
do, in the name and by the authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly 
declare, that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent 
states. — That they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all 
political connection between them and tlie state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, 
totally dissolved; and that as free and independent states, they have full power to levy 
war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and 
things which independent states may of right do. And for the support of this Declaration, 
with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each 
oilier our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 



The members of the congress of 1776, who signed tliis declaration, were as follows : — 

New Hampshire. — Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew Thornton. 

Massachusetts Bay. — John Hancock, Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat 
Paine, Elbridge Gerry. • 

Rhode Island. — Stephen Hopkins, William Ellery. 

Cox.NECTicuT. — Roger Sherman, Samuel Huntington, William Williams, Oliver 
Wolcott. 

New York. — William Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. 

New Jersey. — RTicliard Stockton, John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, John Hart, 
Abram Clark. 

Pennsylvani.^. — Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin, Jolin Morion, 
George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross. 

Delaware. — Ciesar Rodney, George Read, Thomas M. Kean. 

Maryland.— Samuel Chase, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Carroll, of Carrolton. 

Virginia.— George Wythe, Ricliard Henry Lee, Thomas Jefier.-^on, Benjamin Harrison, 
Thomas Nelson, jun., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter Bruxton. 

North Carolina. — William Hooper, Joseph Hughes, John Penn. 

South Carolina. — Edward Rutledge, Thomas Ileyward, jun., Thomas Lynch, jun., 
Arthur Middleton. 

Georgia. — Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton. 



984 CONSTITUTION OF 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



We, the People of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establi:-h 
justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, promote the 
general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do 
ordain and establish ttiis Constitution for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE I. 

Sec. 1. — All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the 
United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. 

Sec. II. — 1. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen every 
second year, by the people of the several states: and the electors in each state shall have 
the qualilications re<iuisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the state legislature. 

2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained the age of twenty- 
five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when 
elected, be an inhabitant of the state in which he shall be chosen. 

3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several slates which 
may be included within this union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be 
dotcnnined by addmg to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to 
service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, thrce-fiflhs of all other 
persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting 
of the Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in 
such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of Representatives shall not 
exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one representative : 
and until such enumeration shall bo made, the state of .Vcu> Hampshire shall be entitled 
to choose three ; Massachusetts, eight ; Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, one ; 
Connecticut, dvc; AVio York, six; ^'ew Jersey, four ; Pennsylvania, eighl; Delaware, 
one; Maryland, six; Virginia, ten ; Xorth Oaro/ino, five ; South Carolina, five ; Georgia, 
tiiree. 

4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the executive authority 
thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. 

.5. The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker and other officers, and 
shall have tlie sole power of impeachment 

Sec. III. — I. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators from 
each state, chosen by the legislature thereof, for six years ; and each senator shall liave 
one vote. 

2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first election, they 
shall be divided, as equally as may be, into three classes. The seats of the senators of 
the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year, of the second class at 
llie expiration of the fourth year, and the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, 
so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by resigna- 
tion or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of any state, the executive tliereof 
may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of tlie legislature, which shall 
then fill such vacancies. 

3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained the age of tliirty years, and 



THE UNITED STATES. 985 

been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, he an 
inhabitant of that state for which he shall he chosen. 

4. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but shall 
have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

5. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president pro tempore in the 
absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the office of President of the 
United States. 

6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting for that 
purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. Wlien the President of the United States 
is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside; and no person shall be convicted without the 
concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. 

7. Judgment in cases of impeachment, shall not extend further than to removal from 
office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the 
United States ; but the party convicted shall, nevertheless, be liable and subject to indict- 
ment, trial, judgment, and punishment according to law. 

Sec. IV. — 1. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators and 
representatives shall be prescribed in each state, by the legislature thereof; but the Con- 
gress may, at any time, by law, make or alter such regulations, except as to the places 
of choosing senators. 

2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year; and such meeting shall 
be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day. 

Sec. V. — 1. Each house shall be judge of the elections, returns and qualifications of its 
own members; and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a 
smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the 
attendance of absent members, in such manner, and under such penalties, as each liouse 
may provide. 

2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its members for dis- 
orderly behavior, and with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member. 

3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish 
the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require secresy; and the yeas 
and nays of the members of either house on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth 
of those present, be entered on the journal. 

4. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, witliout the consent of tiie 
other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which tlie two 
houses shall be sitting. 

Sec. VI. — 1. Tlie senators and representatives shall receive a compensation for their 
services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. 
They shall, in all cases, except treason, felony, and breach of peace, be privileged from 
arrest, during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to 
and returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either house, they shall 
not be questioned in any other place. 

2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he wag elected, be 
appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United States, which shall have 
been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased, during such time; 
and no person holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either 
house, during his continuance in office. 

Sec. VII. — 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representa- 
tives; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments as on other bills. 

2. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, 



986 CONSTITUTION OP 

shall, before it become a law, be presented to the President of the United States; if he 
approve, he shall sign it; but if not, he shall return it with his objections, to that house 
in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, 
nnii proceed to reconsider it. If, after bucIi reconsideration, two-tliirds oTthat house shall 
agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other house, and 
if approved by two-tliirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases, tlie 
■ votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays; and the names of the persons 
voting for and against tlie bill, shall be entered on tlie journals of each house respectively. 
If any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted) 
after it shall h:^ve been presented to him, tlio same shall be a law, in like manner as if 
he had signed it, unless Congress by their adjournment prevent its return ; in which case, 
it shall not be a law. 

3. Every order, resolution, ot vote, to which the concurrence of the Senate and House 
of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjournment) shall be pre- 
sented to llie President of the United States; and before tlie same shall take etTect, shall 
be approved by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of tlie 
Senate and House of Representatives, according to tlie rules and limitations prescribed 
in the case of a bill. 

Sec. VIII. — The Congress shall have power — 

1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises ; to pay the debts and provide 
for the common defence and general welfare of tlie United States; but all duties, imposts, 
and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States: 

2. To borrow money on tlie credit of the United States : 

3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations and among the several states, and with 
the Indian tribes: 

4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of 
liiiikruptcies, throughout the United States: 

~). To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard 
of weights and measures: 

0. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of 
the United States : 

7. To establish post-olBccs and post roads : 

8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for limited times, to 
authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries: 

9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court: 

10. To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offences 
against the law of nations: 

11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning 
captures on land and water : 

12. To raise and support armies ; but no appropriation of money to that use shall be 
for a longer term tlian two years: 

13. To provide and maintain a navy: 

11. To make niles for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces: 
15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of tlie union, suppress 

insurrections, and repel invasions : 

l(i. To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining tlie militia, and for governing 

such part of them as may be employed in the service of tlie United States, reserving to 

the states respectively the appointment of the oflicers, and tlic aulliority of training the 

militia, according to the discipline prescribed by Congress: 



THE UNITED STATES. 087 

17. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over sucli district (not 
exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the acceptance 
of Congress, become the seat of government of the United States, and to exercise like 
authority over all places purchased by the consent of the legislature of the state m which 
the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other 
needful buildings : And, 

18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution 
the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this constitution in the government 
of the United Stales, or in any department or officer thereof 

Sec. IX. — 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the state.?, now 
e.xisting, shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the 
year one thousand eight hundred and eight: but a tax or duty may be imposed on such 
importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. 

2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless, uiien, in 
cases of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may require it. 

3. No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be passed. 

4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census 
or enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 

5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No preference 
shall be given, by any regulation of commerce or revenue, to the ports of one state over 
those of another; nor shall vessels bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, 
or pay duties in another. 

6. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of appropriations 
made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of 
all public money shall be published from time to time. 

7. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States; and no person holding 
any office of profit or trust under them shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept 
of any present, emolument, office or title of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or 
foreign state. 

Sec. X. — 1. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation ; grant 
letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; make anything but 
gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto 
law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts; or grant any title of nobility. 

2. No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay imposts or duties on imports 
or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws; 
and the net produce of all duties and imports laid by any slate on imports or exports, 
shall be for the use of the treasury of the United Stales ; and all such laws shall be 
subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No state shall, without the consent 
of Congress, lay any duty on tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter 
into any agreement or compact with another state or with a foreign power, or engage in 
war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II. 

Sec. I. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States of 

America. He shall hold his office during the term of lour years, and, together with the 
Vice-President, chosen for the same term, be elected as follows: 

2. Each state shall appoint in such manner as the legislature thereof may direct, a 
number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators and rci)resentative3 to which 



988 CONSTITUTIONOF 

the state may be entitled in the Congress ; but no senator or representative, or person 
holtlini; an office of trust or prolit under the United States shall be appointed an elector. 

3. [Annulled. See Amendments, art. 12.] 

4. The Con<jrcss mny determine tlie time of choosing the electors, ond the day on 
which tlicy shall give their votes; which day shall be the same throughout ilie United 
States. 

5. No person except a natural burn citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the 
time of the adoption of this constitution, shall be eligible to tlie oQice of President ; 
neither shall any person be eligible to that office, who shall nut have attained the age of 
tliirty-fHC years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. 

a. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, resignation or 
inability to discharge the powers and duties of said office, the same shall devolve on the 
Vice-President ; and the Congress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, 
resignation, or inability, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer 
shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be 
removed, or a President shall be elected. 

7. The I'resident shall, at stated times, receive for his services a compensation which 
shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been 
elected; and he shall not receive, within that period, any other emolument from llio 
United States, or any of them. 

8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the following oath or 
affirmation: — 

"I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute llie office of President 
of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the 
constitution of the United States." 

Sec. H. — 1. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and mvy of the 
United States, and of the militia of the several slates, when called into the actual service 
of the United States: he may require tlie opinion, in writing, of the principal otlicer in 
each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their re- 
s|iective offices ; and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for oflencee 
against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of tlie Senate, to make 
treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present concur ; and he sliall nominate, and 
by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public 
niini.stcrs and consuls, judges of the supreme court, and all other officers of the United 
States, whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be 
established by law. But the Congress may, by law, vest the appointment of s\ich inferior 
offices as they think proper, in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads 
of departments. 

3. The President shall have power to fill all vacancies that may happen during the 
recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at tlic end of their next 
session. 

Sec. III. — 1. He shall, from time to lime, give to the Congress infunnation of tJic state 
of the union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he simll judge 
necessary and expedient; he may, on extraordinary occasions, convene both hons«a, ur 
either of them, and in case of disagreement between them, witii respect to the lime of 
■djuurnmenl, he may adjourn them to such time as he may think proper; he shall receive 
ainbassadors, and other public ministers; he shall take care tliat the lans be faiUifuily 
executed ; and shall commiasion ail the officers of the United States. 



THE UNITED STATES. 989 

Sec. rV.— 1. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United States, 
shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or 
other high crimes and misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE III. 

Sec. I.— 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one supreme 
court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may, from time to time, ordain and 
establish. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices 
during good behavior, and shall at slated times, receive for their services a compensation 
which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. 

Sec. II. — 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and equity arising 
under this constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall 
be made, under their authority; to all cases affijcting ambassadors, other public ministers 
and consuls; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to 
which the United States shall be a party; to controversies between two or more states; 
between a state and citizens of another state; between citizens of different states; be- 
tween citizens of the same state, claiming lands under grants of different states, and 
between a state, of the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizen or subjects. 

2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, and those in 
which a state shall be a party, the supreme court shall have original jurisdiction. In all 
other cases before mentioned, the supreme court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as 
to law and fact, with such e.xceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress shall 
make. 

3. The trial of all crimes, e.\cept in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury ; and such 
trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but 
when not committed within any state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the 
Congress may by law have directed. 

Sec. III. — 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war 
against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person 
shall be convicted of treason, unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt 
act, or confessions in open court. 

2. The Congress shall have power to declare tlie punishment of treason ; but no 
attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except during the life 
of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV. 

Sec. I.— 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records, 
and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the Congress may, by general laws, 
prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and 
the effect thereof. 

Sec. II.— 1. The citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities 
of citizens in the several states. 

2. A person cliarged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee 
from justice, and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the executive authority 

,nf the state from which he fled, be delivered up to be removed to the state having juris- 
diction of the crime. 

3. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws thereof, escaping into 



990 CONSTITUTION OF 

anotlipr, sliall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such 
service or labor, but shall be delivered up un claim of Uie party to wliuin buch scnicc ur 
labor may be due. 

Sec. in. — 1. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this union ; but no new 
state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other state; nor any state 
be tbrmed by the junction of two or more states or parts of stales, witliout llie consent 
of the legislature of the states concerned, aa well as of the Congress. 

3. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful laws and rcgula- ' 
lions respecting llie territory or oilier properly belonging to the United States ; and nothing 
in this constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, 
or of any particular slate. 

Sec. IV. — 1. The United Slates shall guarantee to every state in this union, a republican 
form of government, ond shall protect each of them ogainst invasion: and, on application 
of the legislature, or of the executive, (when the legislature cannot be convened) against 
domestic violence. 

ARTICLE V. 

1. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, slrnll 
propose amendments to this constitution, or on the application of the legislatures of twu- 
thirds of the several states, shall call a convention tor proposing Amendments, which, in 
cither case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this constitution, when 
ratified by tlic legislatures of three-fourths of the several states, or by conventions in 
three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the 
Congress; provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one llioii- 
sand eight hundred and eight, shall in any manner atfoct the first and fourth clauses in 
the nintli section of tlie first article ; and tiiat no state, without its consent, shall be 
deprived of its equal sulfrago in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI. 

1. All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the adoption of this con- 
stitution, shall be as valid against tiic United Slates under tliis constitution, as under the 
confederation. 

2. This constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursu- 
ance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made under the authority of Ihe 
United Slates, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the judges in every stale shall 
be bound thereby ; any thing in the constitution or laws of any state to the contrary not- 
withstanding. 

3. The senators and rnprcsentatives before mentioned, and the members of the several 
state legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of tho United Slates and 
of the Bcvcral stales, shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this constitution; 
but no religious lest shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust 
under the United Stales. 

ARTICLE VII. J 

w 

1. The ratification of the conventions of nine states shall be sufficient for tlie establish- 
ment of itiis constitution between iho states so ralifying the same. 



THE UNITED STATES. 



991 



Done in convention, by the unanimous consent of tlie states present, the seventeenth liiiv 
of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, 
and of the Independence of the United States of America, the twelfth. In witneis 
whereof, we have liereunto subscribed our names. * 

GEORGE WASHINGTON, 

President, and Deputy from Virginia. 



New Hampshire. 
John Langdon, 
Nicholas Oilman. 

Massachusetts. 
Nathaniel Gorman, 
RuFus King. 

Connecticut. 
Wm. Samuel Johnson, 
RooER Sherman. 



Delaware. 
George Reed, 
Gunning Bedford, Jr. 
John Dickerson, 
Richard Bassett, 
Jacob Broom. 

Maryland. 
James M'IIenry, 
Daniel Jenifer, of St. The. 
Daniel CiVRROLL. 



JSew York. 
Alexander Hamilton. 

New Jersey. 
William Livingston, 
David Brearley, 
William Patterson, 
Jonathan Dayton. 



Virginia, 
John Blair, 
James Madison, Jr. 

North Carolina. 
William Blou.nt, 
Rich. Dobbs Spaight, 
Hugh Williamson. 



Pennsylvania. 
Benjamin Franklin, 
Thomas Mifflin, 
Robert Morris, 
George Clvmer, 
Thomas Fitzsimons, 
Jared Inoersoll, 
James Wilson, 
GovERNEUR Morris. 



South Carolina. 
John Rutledoe, 
Charles C. Pinckney, 
Charles Pinckney, 
Pierce Butler. 

Georgia 
M'illi vm Few, 
Abraham Baldwin. 



Attest, 



WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. 



l'C2 CONSTITUTION OF 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 

Art. I. — Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or pro- 
hibiting the free exercise llioreof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; 
or the right of tlie people peaceably to assemble, and lo petition the government tor a 
redress of grievances. 

Art. II. — A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security oC a free state, the 
right of tlie people to keep and bear arms shall not be infrmged. 

Art. III. — No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the 
consent of the owner; nor in lime of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. 

Art. IV. — The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, pepers, and 
effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated ; and no war- 
rants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or afCrmation, and particu- 
larly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things lo be seized. 

Art. V. — No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, 
unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land 
or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual service, in time of war or public danger; 
nor shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or 
limb ; nor shall be compelled, in any criminal case, to be witness against himself, nor be 
deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private pro- 
perty be taken for public use without just compensation. 

Art. VI. — In all criminal proscculion.s, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy 
and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall 
liave been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and 
to be informed of the nature and cause of tlie accusation; to be confronted with the 
witnesses against hiin; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in Ins favor; 
and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 

Art. VII. — In suits of common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed 
twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved; and no fact, tried by a 
jury, shall be otherwise re-c.vamincd in any court of the United States, than according to 
the rules of the common law. 

.Art. VIII. — E.vccssive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel 
and unusual punishments inflicted. 

Art. IX The enumeration, in the constitution, of certain rights, shall not be con- 
strued to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

Art. X. — The powers not delegated to the United Stales by the constitution, nor 
prohibited to it by the states, are reserved to tlie states respectively, or lo the people. 

Art. XI. — The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend 
to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted again<it one of the United States 
by citizens of another state, or by citizens or subjects of any tbreign state. 

Art. XII. — 1. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for 
President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitonl of tiie 



THE UNITED STATES. 993 

same state with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the persons voted for as 
President, and in distinct ballots the persons voted for as Vice-President ; and they shall 
make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as 
Vice-President, and of the number of votes for each ; which lists they shall sign and 
certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of government of the United States, directed to 
the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then 
be counted ; the person having the greatest number of votes for President, shall be Presi- 
dent, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no 
|)erson liave such majority, then from the persons having the highest number, not exceed- 
ing three, on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall 
choose immediately, by ballot, the President. — But, in choosing the President, the votes 
shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum 
for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and 
a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Repre- 
sentatives shall not choose a President, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon 
them, before the fourth day of March ne.\t following, then the Vice President shall act 
as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the 
President. 

2. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall be the 
Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; 
and if no person have a majority, then, from the two highest numbers on the list, the 
Senate shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two- 
thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be 
necessary to a choice. 

3. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President, shall be eligible 
to that of Vice-President of the United States. 

Art. XIII. — If any citizen of the United States shall accept, claim, receive, or retain 
any title of nobility or honor, or shall, without the consent of Congress, accept or retain 
any present, pension, office, or emolument of any kind whatever, from any emperor, king, 
prince, or foreign power, such person shall cease to be a citizen of the United States, and 
shall be incapable of holding any office of trust or profit under them, or either of them 



63 



994 washikgton's farewell address. 



WASHINGTON'S FAREWELL ADDRESS, 

Septejider 17, 179C. 

FrUnds and FeUow-eitizena : — 

The period for a new election of a citizen to administer the executive government 
of the United States being not far distant, and the time actually arrived when your ihougbti 
must bu employed in designating (lie person who is to be clothed with that important 
trust, it appears to me proper, especially as it may conduce to a more distinct expression 
of the public voice, that I should now apprise you of the resolution I have formed, to 
decline being considered among the number out of whom the choice is to be made. 

I beg you at the same time to do me the justice to be assured, that this resolution has 
not been taken without a strict regard to all the considerations appertaining to tiie relation 
which binds a dutiful citizen to his country; and llml in withdrawing the tender of service, 
which silence in my situation might imply, I am influenced by no diminution of zeal for 
your future interest; no deficiency of grateful respect for your past kindness ; but am sup- 
ported by a full I'onviction that the step is compatible with both. 

The acceptance of, and continuance hitherto in, the oflice to which your suffrages have 
twice called me, have been a uniform sacrifice of inclination to the opinion of duty, and to 
a deference to what appeared to bo your desire. I constantly hoped that it would have 
been much earlier in my power, consistently with motives which I was not at liberty to 
disregard, to return to liiat retirement from which 1 had been reluctantly drawn. The 
strength of ipy inclination to do this, previous to the last election, had even led to the pre- 
paration of an address to declare it to you ; but mature reflection on the then perplexed 
and critical posture of aflairs with foreign nations, and the unanimous advice of persons 
entitled to my confidence, impelled me to abandon the idea. I rejoice that the slate of 
your concerns, external as well as internal, no longer renders tlie pursuit of inclination 
incompatible with the sentiment of duty or propriety; and am persuaded, whatever par- 
tiality may be retained for my services, that in the present circumstances of our country 
yon will not disapprove of my determination to retire. 

The impressions with which I first undertook the arduous task were explained on l}io 
proper occasion. In the discharge of this trust, I will only say that I have, with good 
intentions, contributed towards the organization and administration of the government the 
best exertions of which a very fallible judgment was capable. Not unconscious, in the 
outset, of the inferiority of my qualifications, experience, in my own eyes, perhaps still 
mure in the eyes of others, has strengthened the motives to ditlidence of myself; and every 
day the increasing weight of years admonishes me more and more that the shade of retire- 
ment is as necessary to me as it will be welcome. Satisfied that if any circumstances 
have given peculiar value to my services they were temporary, 1 have the consolation to 
believe, that while choice and prudence invite me to quit the political scene, patriotism 
does not forbid it. 

In looking forward to the moment which is to terminate the career of my political life, 
my feelings do not permit me to suspend the deep acknowledgment of that debt of grati- 
nide which I owe to my lidovod country for the many honors it has conferred upon me; 
still more for the steadfa«ii confidence with which it has supported me; and for the oppor- 
tunities I have thence enjoyed of manifesting my inviolable attachment, by services faithful 
and persevering, though in usefulness unequal to my zeal. If benefits have resulted to 
our country from these services, let it always be remembered to your praise, and as instnic- 
tive example in our annals, that under circumstances in which the passions, agitated in 
every direction, were liable to mislead — amidst appearances sometimes dubious — vicis- 
situdes of fortunes often discouraging — in situations in which not unfrequently want of 
success has countenanced the spirit of criticism — the constancy of your support was thn 
essential prop of the elfi^rts, and a guarantee of the plans by which they were elfected. 
Profoundly penetrated with tliis idea. I shall carry it with mo to my grave, as a strong 
incitement to unceasing wishes, that Heaven may coniinue to you the choicest tokens of its 



•VTAsniNGTON's FAREWELL ADDRESS. 995 

beneficence — that your union and brotlieily affection maybe perpetual — tliat the free 
constitution which is the worli ot' your hainls may be sacreilly maintained — that its admi- 
nistration in every department may be stamped with wisdom and virtue — that, in fine, 
the happiness of the people of these States, under the auspices of liberty, may be made 
complete, by so careful a preservation and so prudent a use of this blessing as will acquire 
to them the glory of recommending it to the applause, the alTcction, and adoption of every 
nation wliich is yet a stranger to it. 

Here, perhaps, I ought to stop. But a solicitude for your welfare, which cannot end but 
with my life, and the apprehension of danger, natural to that solicitude, urge me, on an 
occasion like the present, to offer to your solemn contemplation, and to recommend to your 
frequent review, some sentiments, which are the result of much reflection, of no incon>i- 
derable observation, and which appear to me all-importaut to the permanency of your 
felicity as a people. These will be offered to you with the more freedom, as you can only 
see in them the disinterested warnings of a parting friend, who can possibly have no piT- 
sonal motive to bias his counsel. Nor can I forget, as an encouragement to it, your indul- 
gent reception of my sentiments on a former and not dissimilar occasion. 

Interwoven as is the love of liberty with every ligament of our hearts, no recommenda- 
tion of mine is necessary to fortify or contirm the attachment. 

The mtity of government, which constitutes you one people, is also now dear to you. 
It is justly so; for it is a main pillar in the edifice of your real independence ; the support 
of your tranquillity at liome ; your peace abroad ; of your safety ; of your prosperity ; of 
that very liberty which you so highly prize. But as it is easy to foresee, that from different 
causes, and from different quarters, much pains will be taken, many artifices employed, lo 
weaken in your minds the conviction of this truth — as this is the point in your political 
fortress against which the batteries of internal and external enemies will be most con- 
stantly and actively (though often covertly and insidiously) directed, — it is of infinite 
moment, that you should properly estimate the iinmense value of your national union to 
your collective and individual happiness; that you should cherish a cordial, habitual, and 
immoveable attachment to it: accustorning yourselves to think and to speak of it as a pal- 
ladium of your political safety and prosperity ; watching for its preservation with jealous 
anxiety ; discountenancing whatever may suggest even a suspicion that it can in any event 
be abandoned ; and indignantly frowning upon the first dawning of every atteni]it to 
alienate any portion of our country from the rest, or to enfeeble the sacred ties which now 
link together the various parts. 

For this you have every induceiuent of sympathy and interest. Citizens by birth or 
choice of a coinmon country, that country has a right to concentrate your affections. The 
name of American, which belongs to you in your national capacity, must always exalt the 
just pride of patriotism more than any appellation derived from local discriininations. 
With slight shades of difference, you have the same religion, manners, habits, and political 
principle. You have, in a common cause, fought and triumphed togedier ; the independ- 
ence and liberty you possess, are the work of joint councils and joint efforts — of common 
ilangers, sufferings and success. 

But these considerations, however powerfully they address themselves to your sensi- 
bility, are greatly outweighed by those which apply more immeiliately to your interest. 
Here every portion of our country finds the most commanding motives for carefully guard- 
ing and preserving the union of the whole. 

The north, in an unrestrained intercourse with the south, protected by the equal laws of 
a common government, finds in the productions of the latter great additional resources of 
maritime and commercial enterprise, and precious materials of manufacturing industry. 
The sovlh, in the same intercourse, benefiting by the same agency of the north, sees its 
agriculture grow and its commerce expand; turning partly into its own channels the sea- 
men of the north, it finds its particular navigation invigorated; and, while it contributes 
in different ways to nourish and increase the general mass of the national navigation, it 
looks forward to the protection of a maritime strength, to which itself is unequally adapted. 
The east, in like intercourse widi the i«s/, already finds, in the progressive improvemcr,t 
of interior communications by land and water, and will more and more find, a valuable 
vent for the coinmodities which it brings from abroad or manufactures at home. The west 
derives from the east supplies requisite to its growth and comfort; and, what is perhaps 
of still greater consequence, it must of necessity owe the secure enjoyment of indispensable 
outlets for its own productions to the weight, infiuence, and the future maritime strength 
of the Atlantic side of the Union, directed by an indissoluble community of interest as ona 



996 wAsnixGTON's farewell address. 

nation. Any other tenure by wliich tlic uttt csn liolil llii> essential advanta^-e, wlitrtlirr 
(Icrivi-il from iu own s('|inr»le strength, or from an apostate and unnatural connection with 
any foreign power, niii>t hi- intrinsicnily precarious. 

While, then, every part DTour country thus feels an immediate and particular interest in 
union, all the purlj combined cannot fail to find in the united ma^s of means and elforts 
|.reater strength, greater resource, proporlionably greater security from external danger, a 
l">a frequent interruption of their peace by foreign nations ; and, what is of inestimable 
v:ilue, they must derive from union an exemption from those broils and wars between 
iliemselves, which so frequently alllict neighboring countries not tied togetlier by the snma 
;.''iveriuiK'tit, which their own rivalships alone would be sufficient to produce, but whieli 
I'Pposite llireign alliances, attachments, and intrigues would stimulate and embitter. Hence, 
likewise, tliey will avoid the necessity of those overgrown military establishments, which 
under any form of government arc inatiypicious to liberty, and which nre to be regarded as 
particularly hostile to republican liberty. In this sense it is, that your union ought to be 
eonsideretl as o main prop of your liberty, and that the love of the one ought to endear to 
you the preservaiiun of the other. 

These considerations speak a persuasive language to every reflecting and virtuous mind, 
and exhibit the continuance of the Union as a primary object of patriotic desire. Is there 
a doubt whether a common government can embrace so large a sphere? Let experience 
solve it. To listen to mere speculation in such a case were criminal. We are authorized 
to hope that a proper organization of the whole, with the auxiliary agency of goverrunents 
for the respective subdivisions, will nlfonl a happy issue of the experiment It is well 
worth a fair and full experiment. With such powerful and obvious motives to union, 
nllecting all parts of our country, while experience shall not have demonstrated its imprac* 
ticabiliiy, there will always be reason to distrust the patriotism of those who in any quarter 
may endeavor to weaken its bands. 

In contemplating the causes which may disturb our Union, it occurs as matter of serious 
concern, that any ground should have been furnished for characterizing parties by geogra- 
phical disiriminations — Northern and Southern, jillantic and Wtitern — whence designmg 
men may endeavor to excite a belief that there is a real difference of local interests and 
views. One of the expedients of party to acquire influence within particular districts is to 
misrepresent the opinions and aims of other districts. You cannot shield yourselves too 
much against the jealousies and heart-burnings which spring from these misrepresenln- 
lions; lliey tend to render alien to each other those who ought to be bound together by 
fraternal alfection. The inhabitants of our western country have lately had a useful lesson 
on this hcail. They have seen in the negotiation by the executive, atid in the unanimous 
ratification by the Senate, of the treaty with Spain, and in the universal satisfaction at that 
event throughout the United States, a decisive proof how unfoundeil were the suspirinns 
propagated among them of a policy in the general government, and in the Atlantic State.«, 
unfriendly to their interests in regard to the Mississippi. They have been witnesses to 
the formation of two treaties — that with Groat Britain and that with Spain — which 
secure to them every thing they could desire, in respect to our foreign relations, toward 
confirming their prosperity. Will it not be their wisilom to rely for the preservation of 
these advantages on the Union by which they were procured ? Will they not henceforth 
be deaf to those advisers, if such there arc, who would sever tliem from tlieir brethren, and 
connect them with aliens 7 

To the efficacy and permanency of your Union, a government for the whole is indis- 
pensable. No alliances, however strict, between the parts, can be an adequate substitute : 
they must inevitably experience the infractions and interruptions which alliances in all 
times have experienc'd. Sensible of this momentous truth, you have improved upon your 
first essay by the adoption of a constitution of government better calculated than your former 
for an intimate union, and for the etficacious management of your common concerns. This 
government, the olfspting of your own choice, uninfluenced and una wed — adopted upon 
full investigation and mature deliberation— completely free in its principles — in the dis- 
tribution of its powers uniting security w*itli energ)*, and containing within itself provision 
for its own amendment. — has a just claim to your confidence and your support. Respect 
for its authority, compliance with its laws, acquiescence in its measures, are duties enjoined 
by the fundamental maxims of true liberty. The basis of our political system is the right 
of the people to make and to alter their constitutions of government. But the corisliluiicm 
which at any time exists, imtil changed by an explicit and authentic act of the whitle 
people, is sacredly obligatory upon all. The very idea of the power and the right of (he 



"U'ASIIINGTON S FAREWELL ADDRESS. 997 

people to establish government presupposes the duty of every individual to obey the esta- 
blished fjoverument. 

All obstructions to the execution of the laws, all combinations and associations, under 
whatever plausible character, with the real design to direct, control, counteract, or awe the 
rcL'ular deliberations and action of the constituted authorities, are destructive of this funda- 
mental principle and of fatal tendency. They serve to organize faction; to give it an arii- 
fi'ial and extraordinary force; to put in the i>lace of the delegated will of the nation the 
M-iU of party, often a small, but artful and entefprising minority of the community; and, 
a -cording to the alternate triumphs of ditferent parties, to make the public administration 
the mirror of the ill-concerted and incongruous projects of faction, rather than the organ of 
consistent and' wholesome plans, digested by common counsels, and modified by mutual 
interests. 

However combinations or associations of the above description may now ami then 
answer popular ends, they are likely, in the course of time and things, to become potent 
engines by which cunning, ambitious, and unprincipled men will be enabled to subvert 
the power of the people, and to usnrp for themselves the reins of government, destroying 
afterwards the very engines which have lifted them to unjust dominion. 

Towards the preservation of your government, and the permanency of your present 
liappy state, it is requisite not only that you steadily discountenance irregular opposition to 
its acknowledged authority, but also that you resist with care the spirit of innovation upon 
its principles, however specious the pretext. One method of assault may be to effect in 
the forms of the constitution alterations which will impair the energy of the system, and 
thus to undermine what cannot be directly overthrown. In all the changes to which you 
may be invited, remember that time and habit are at least as necessary to fix the true cha- 
racter of governments as of other human institutions ; that experience is the surest standard 
by which to test the real tendency of the existing constitutions of a country ; that facility 
in changes, upon the credit of mere hypothesis and opinion, exposes to perpetual change, 
from the endless variety of hypothesis and opinion ; and remember, especially, that from 
the efficient management of your common interests, in a country so extensive as ours, a 
government of as much vigor as is consistent with the perfect security of liberty is indis- 
pensable. Liberty itself will find in such a government, with powers properly distributed 
and adjusted, its surest guardian. It is, indeed, little else than a name, where the govern- 
ment is too feeble to withstand the enterprises of faction, to confine each member of society 
within the limits prescribed by the laws, and to maintain all in the secure and tranquil 
enjoyment of the rights of person and property. 

1 have already intimated to you the danger of parties in the state, with particular refer- 
ence to the founding of them upon geographical discriminations. Let me now take a 
more comprehensive view, and warn you, in the most solemn manner, against the baneful 
effects of the spirit of party generally. 

This spirit, unfortunately, is inseparable from our nature, having its root in the strongest 
passions of the human mind. It exists under different shapes in all governments, more or 
less stifled, controlled, or repressed ; but in those of the popular form it is seen in its 
greatest rankness, and is truly their worst enemy. 

The alternate domination of one faction over another, sharpened by the spirit of revenge 
natural to party dissension, which in different ages and countries has perpetrated the most 
horrid enormities, is itself a frightful despotism. But this leads at length to a more formal 
and permanent despotism. The disorders and'miseries which reiiult gradually incline the 
minds of men to seek security and repose in the absolute power of an individual ; and, 
sooner or later, the chief of some prevailing faction, more able or more fortunate than his 
competitors, turns this disposition to the purposes of his own elevation on the ruins of the 
public liberty. 

Without looking forward to an extremity of this kind, (which nevertheless ought not to 
be entirely out of sight,) the common and continual mischiefs of the spirit of party are 
sufficient to make it the interest and duty of a wise people to discourage and restrain it. 

It serves always to distract the public councils and enfeeble the public administration. 
It agitates the community with ill-founded jealousies and false alarms; kindles the animosity 
of one part against another ; foments occasional riot and insurrection. It opens the door 
to foreign influence and corruption, which find a facilitated access to the government itself 
through the channels of party passion. Thus the policy and will of one country are sub- 
jected to the policy and will of another. 

There is an opinion that parties in free countries are useful checks upon the administra 



098 Washington's farewell addreSo. 

tfon of tlie goternment, and serve to keep alive the spirit of liberty. This, within certain 
limits, is probably iruv ; and, in governments of a monarchical cast, patriotism may look 
with intlulgcncc, if not with Taror, upon the spirit of party. But in those of popular cha- 
racter, in governinnius jiurely elective, it is a spirit not to be encouraged. From the natural 
tendency, it is certain tliere will always be enough of that spirit for every salutary purpose ; 
and there bciui; constant danger of excess, the elfort ought to be, by force of public opinion, 
tn miti^ntc and assuage it. A Are not to be quenched, it demands a uniform vigilance to 
prevent its bursting into a flame, lest, instbad of warming, it should consume. 

It is important, likewise, that the habits of thinking, in a free country, should inspire 
raution in those intrusted with its administration, to confine themselves within their 
respective consli'.ntional spheres; avoiding, in the exercise of the powers of one depart- 
ment, to encroach upon another. The spirit of encroachment tends to consolidate the 
powers of all the departments in one, and thus to create, wliatever the form of govern- 
ment, a real despotism. A just estimate of that love of power, and proneness to abuse it, 
which predominate in the human heart, is sutiicient to satisfy us of the truth of tiiis posi- 
tion. The necessity of reciprocal checks in the exercise of political power, by dividing 
nnd distributing it into ditTorcnt depositories, and constituting each the guardian of the 
]uiblic weal against invasions nf the other, has been evinced by experiments, ancient and 
modern.— some of them in our country, and under our own eyes. To preserve them must 
lie as necessary as to institute them. If, in the opinion of the people, the distribution or 
mollification of the constitutional powers be, in any particular, wrong, let it be corrected by 
an amendment, in the way in which the constitution designates. But let there be no 
change by usurpation ; for though this, in one instance, may be the instrument of good, it 
is the customary weapon by which free governments are destroyed. The precedent must 
always greatly overbalance, in permanent evil, any partial or transient benefit which tlie 
use can at any time yield. 

Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, religion and morality 
are Indispensable supports. In vain would that man claim the tribute of patriotism, who 
'should labor to subvert these great jiillars of human happiness — these firmest props of 
the duties of men and citizens. The mere politician, equally with the pious man, ought 
to respect and to cherish them. A volume could not trace all their connection with private 
and public felicity. Let it simply be asked, where is the security for property, for reputa- 
tion, for life, if the sense of religious obligation desert the oaths, which are the instruments 
of investigation in courts of justice 7 And let us with caution indulge the supposition iliat 
morality can be maintained without religion. Whatever may be conceded to the influence 
of refined education on minds of peculiar structure, reason and experience both forbid us 
to expect that national morality can prevail in exclusion of religious principles. 

It is substantially true, that virtue or morality is a necessary spring of popular govern- 
ment. The rule, indeed, extends with more or less force to every species of free govern- 
ment. Who that is a sincere friend to it, can look witli iudilTerence upon attempts to 
thnke the foundation of the fabric ? 

Promote, then, as an object of primary importance, institutions for the general diffusion 
of knowledge. In proportion as the structure of a government gives force to public opinion, 
it is essential that public opinion should be enlightened. 

As a very important source of strength and security, cherish public credit. One mettiod 
of preserving ii, is to use it as sparingly as possible, avoiding occasions of expense by cul- 
tivating peace, but reineinbcring, also, that timely disbursements to prepare for danger fre- 
quently prevent much greater disbursements to repel it; avoiding, likewise, the accumula- 
tion of debt, not only by shunning occasions of expense, but by vigorous exertions in times of 
peace to discharge llie debts which unavoidable wars have occasioned — not ungenerously 
throwing upon posterity the burdens which we ourselves ought to bear. The execution 
of these maxims belongs to your representatives; but it is necessary that public opinion 
should co-0])erate. To facilitate to them the performance of their duty, it is essential tlint 
you should practically bear in mind, that towards die payment of debts there must be 
revenue; that to have revenue there must be taxes; that no taxes can be devised which 
are not more or less inconvenient and niiptcnsant ; that the intrinsic embarrassment, inse- 
parable from the selection of the proper objects (which is always a choice of difliculiies). 
ought to be a decisive motive for a candid construction of the conduct of the government 
in making it, and for a spirit of acquiescence in the measures fur obtaining revenue which 
'.he public exigencies may at any time dictate. 



washingtok's farewell address. 999 

Observe good faith and justice towards all nations; cultivate peace and l^rmony with 
all. Religion and morality enjoin this conduct ; and can it be that good policy does not 
equally enjoin if? It will be worthy of a free, enlightened, and, at no distant period, a 
great nation, to give to mankind the magnanimous and too novel example of a people 
always guided by an exalted justice and benevolence. Who can doubt but that in the 
course of time and things the fruits of such a plan would richly repay any temporary 
advantages which might be lost by a steady adherence to it? Can it be that Providence 
has connected the permanent felicity of a nation with its virtue ? The experiment, at 
least, is recommended by every sentiment which ennobles human nature. Alas, it is ren- 
dered impossible by its vices! 

In the execution of such a plan, nothing is more essential than that permanent, invete- 
rate antipathies against particular nations, and passionate attachment for others, should be 
excluded ; and that, in the place of them, just and amicable feelings towards all should be 
cultivated. The nation which indulges toward another an habitual hatred, or an habitual 
fondness, is in some degree a slave. It is a slave to its animosity or to its alfection, 
either of which is sufficient to lead it astray from its duty and its interest. Antipathy in 
one nation against another, disposes each more readily to offer insult and injury, to lay 
hold of slight causes of umbrage, and to be haughty and intractable when accidental or 
trifling occasions of dispute occur. 

Hence frequent collisions — obstinate, envenomed, and bloody contests. The nation, 
prompted by ill will and resentment, sometimes impels to war the government, contrary 
to the best calculations of policy. The government sometimes participates in the national 
propensity, and adopts through passion what reason would reject ; at other times it makes 
tlie animosity of the nation subservient to the projects of hostility, instigated by pride, am- 
bition, and other sinister and pernicious motives. Tlie peace often — sometimes, perliaps, 
the liberty — of nations has been the victim. 

So, likewise, a passionate attachment of one nation for another produces a variety of 
evils. Sympathy for the favorite nation, facilitating the illusion of an imaginary common 
interest in cases where no real common interest exists, and infusing into one the enmities 
of the other, betrays the former into a participation in the quarrels and wars of the latter, 
without adequate inducements or justification. It leads, also, to concessions to the favorite 
nation of privileges denied to others, which are apt doubly to injure the nation making the 
concessions, by unnecessarily parting with what ought to liave been retained, and by excit- 
ing jealousy, ill will and a disposition to retaliate in the parties from whom equal privi- 
leges are withheld ; and it gives to ambitious, corrupt, or deluded citizens (who devote 
themselves to the favorite nation) facility to betray or sacrifice the interests of their own 
country, without odium, sometimes even with popularity — gilding with the appearances 
of a virtuous sense of obligation to a commendable deference for public opinion, or a laud- 
alile zeal for public good, the base or foolish compliances of ambition,' corruption, or 
infatuation. 

As avenues to foreign influence, in innumerable ways, such attachments are particularly 
alarming to the truly enlightened and independent patriot. How many opportunities dr. 
they afford to tamper with domestic factions, to practise the art of seduction, to mislead 
public opinion, to influence or awe the public councils? Such an attachment of a small or 
weak, towards a great and powerful nation, dooms the former to be the satellite of the 
latter. Against the insidious wiles of foreign influence (I conjure you to believe me. fellow- 
citizens) the jealousy of a free people ought to be constantly awake, since history and expe- 
rience prove that foreign influence is one of the most baneful foes of repubhcan govern- 
ment. But that jealousy, to be useful, inust be impartial, else it becomes the instrument 
of the very influence to be avoided, instead of a defence against it. Excessive jiartiality 
lor one foreign nation, and excessive dislike for another, cause those whom they actnate 
to see danger only on one side, and serve to veil and even second the arts of influence on 
the other. Real patriots, who may resist the intrigues of the favorite, are liable to become 
suspected and odious; while its tools and dupes usurp the applause and confidence of the 
people to surrender their interests. 

The great rule of conduct for us, in regard to foreign nations, is, in extending our com- 
mercial relations, to have with them as little political connection as possible. So far as 
we have already formed engagements, let them be fulfilled with perfect good faith. Here 
let us stop. 



1000 Washington's farewell address. 

Europe haa a act of primary interests, which to us have none, or a very remote relation. 
Hence, she must be engaged in frequent controversies, the causes of which are essentially 
foieign to our concerns. Hence, therefore, it must be unwise in us to implicate ourselves, 
by artificial ties, in the ordinary vicissitude of her politics, or the ordinary combinations 
and collisions of her friendships or enmities. 

Our detached and distant situation invites and enables us to pursue a different course. 
If we remain one people, under an efficient f;overnmctit, ilie period is not far olf when wo. 
may defy material injury from external annoyance — when we may take such an attitude 
as will cause the neutrality we may at any time resolve upon to be scrupulously respected 
— when belligerent nations will not lightly hazard the giving us provocation — when we 
may choose peace or war, as our interest, guided by Justice, shall counsel. 

Why forego the advantages of so peculiar a situation 7 Why quit our own to stand upon 
foreign ground? Why, by interweaving our destiny with tliat of any part of Europe, 
entangle our peace aud prosperity in the toils of European ambition, rivalship, interest, 
humori or caprice? 

It is our true policy to steer clear of permanent alliances with any portion of the foreign 
world ; so far, I mean, as we are now at liberty to do it j for let me not be understood as 
capable of patroni/iing infidelity to existing engagements. I hold the maxim no less appli- 
cable to public than to private affairs, that honesty is always the best policy. I repeat, 
therefore, let those engagements be observed in their genuine sense. But, in my opiniun, 
it is unnecessary, and would be unwise, to extend them. 

Taking care always to keep ourselves, by suitable establishments, on a respectable 
defensive posture, we may safely trust to temporary alliances for extraordinary emer- 
gencies. 

Harmony, and a liberal intercourse with all nations, are recommended by policy, 
humanity, and interest. But even our commercial policy should hold an equal and 
impartial hand — neither seeking nor granting exclusive favors or preferences — consult- 
ing the natural course of things — dilTusing and diversifying by gentle means the stream 
of commerce, but forcing nothing — establishing with powers so dii'posed, in order to give 
trade a stable course, to define the rights of our merchants, and to enable the government 
to support them, conventional rules of intercourse, the best that present circumstances and 
national opinion will permit, but temporary, and liable to be from time to lime abandoned 
or varied, as experience and circumstances shall dictate ; constantly keeping in view that 
it is folly in one nation to look for disintercsled favors from anotlier — that it must pay with 
a portion of its independence for whatever it may accept under that character — that by 
such acceptance it may place itself in the condition of having given equivalents for nominal 
favors, and yet of being reproached with ingraiituile for not giving more. There can bo 
no greater error than to expect or calculate upon real favors from nation to nation. It is 
au illusion which experience must cure — whith just pride ought to discard. 

In offering to you, my countrymen, these counsels of an old affectionate friend, 1 dare 
not hope they will make the strong and lasting impression I could wish — that they will 
control the usual current of the passions, or jireveiit our nation from running the course 
which has hitherto marked llio destiny of nations. But, if I tnay even flatter myself that 
they may he pro<liictive of some partial benefit, some occasional gooil — that they may 
now and then recur to moderate the fury of party spirit; to warn agninst the mischiefs of 
foreign intrigue; to guanl against the impostures of pretended patriotism — this hope wiil 
be a full recompense for the solicitude for your welfare by which they have been 
dictated. 

How far, in the discharge of my official duties, I have been guided by the principles 
which have been delineated, the public records and other evidences of my conituul must 
witness to you and to the world. To myself, the assurance of my own conscience is, that 
I have at least believed myself to be guided by them. 

In relation to the still subsisting war in Europe, my proclamation of the 32d of April, 
1793, is the index to my plan. Sanctioned by your approving voice, and by that of your 
representatives in bolh houses of Congress, the spirit of thni measure has continually 
governed me, uninfluenced by any attempts to deter or divert me from it. 

After deliberate examination, with the aids of the best lights I could obtain, I was well 
aatisficd that out counuy, under all the circumstances of the caae, bad a right to take, and 



"wahsington's farewell address. 1001 

was bound in duty and interest to take, a neutral position. Having taken it, I deter- 
mined, as far as should depend upon me, to maintain it with moderation, perseverance, 
and firmness. 

The considerations whicli respect the right fo hold this conduct it is not necessary, on 
this occasion, to detail. I will only observe, that, according to my understanding of the 
matter, that right, so far from being denied by any of the belligerent powers, has been vir- 
tually admitted by all. 

The duty of holding a neutral conduct may be inferred, without any thing more, from 
the obligation which justice and humanity impose on every nation, in cases in which it is 
free to act, to maintain inviolate the relations of peace and amity toward all other 
nations. 

The inducements of interest for observing that conduct will best be referred to your 
own reflections and experience. With me, a predominant motive has been to endeavor 
to gain time to our country, to settle and mature its yet recent institutions, and to progress, 
without interruption, to that degree of strength and constancy which is necessary to give 
it, humanly speaking, the command of its own fortune. 

Though, in reviewing the incidents of my administration, I am unconscious of inten- 
tional error, 1 am, nevertheless, too sensible of my defects, not to think it probable that I 
may hqve committed many errors. Whatever they may be, I fervently beseech the 
Almighty to avert or mitigate the evils to which they may tend. I shall also carry with 
me the hope, that my country will never cease to view them with indulgence ; and that, 
after forty-five years of my life dedicated to its service, with an upright zeal, the faults of 
incompetent abilities will be consigned to oblivion, as myself must soon be to the mansions 
of rest. 

Relying on its kindness, in this as in other things, and actuated by that fervent love 
towards it which is so natural to a man who views in it the native soil of himself and his 
progenitors for several generations, I anticipate, with pleasing expectation, that retreat in 
which I promise myself to realize, without alloy, the sweet enjoyment of partaking, in the 
midst of my fellow-citizens, the benign influence of good laws, under a free government : 
the ever favorite object of my heart, and the happy reward, as 1 trust, of our luntual cares, 
labors, and dangers. 



1002 RECEKT STATISTICS 

RECENT STATISTICS OF THE UNITED STATES. 

RESULTS OF THE CENSUS OF 1850. 

For the following summary of the results of the census of 1S50, we are indebted to 
Harper's Ma^zinc for Marcli, l."-.")2: 

Tiie sevenlli enumeration of the inhabitants of the United States, tal<cn on the Ist o.' 
June, lyOO, exhibits results which every citizen of the country may contemplate with 
gratification and pride. The Report of the Superintendent of the Census Office to the 
Secretary of the Interior, laid before Confess in December, 1S61, gives a full abstract 
of the returns, from which we select the most interesting portions; adding other state- 
ments showing the progress of this country in population and resources. 

Since the census of 1840, there have been added to the territory of the Republic, by 
annexation, conquest, and purchase, 824,9(39 square miles; and our title to a region 
covering 341,403 square miles, which before properly belonged to us, but was claimed 
and partially occupied by a foreign power, has been established by negotiation, and has 
been brought wilhm our acknowledged boundaries. By these means the area of the 
t'niled Slates has been extended, during the pst ten years, from 2,0.)5,1G3 to 3,221,.'i9.J 
square miles, without including the great lakes which lie upon our northern border, or 
the bays which indent our Atlantic and Pacific shores; all which territory has come 
within the scope of tlie seventh census. 

In endeavoring to ascertain the progress of our population since l'*40, it will be proper 
to deduct from the aggregate number of inhabitants shown by tlie present census, the 
population of Texas in 184(1, and the number embraced within the limits of (ralitbrnia 
and the new territories at the time of their acquisition. From the best information which 
has been obtained at the Census Office, it is believed that Texas contained, in 1840, 
7.1,000 inhabitants; and tliat when California, New .Mexico, and Oregon came into our 
possession, in 184G, they had a total population of 97,000. It thus appears that we have 
received by accessions of territory, since I'SlO, an iddition of 172,(KK) to tJie number of 
our pco|)lc. The increase which has taken place in those cxlendctl regions since they 
came under the authority of our government, should obviously be reckoned as a part of 
the development and progress of our population; nor is it necessary to complicate tlie 
comparison by taking into account the probable natural increase of this acquired popula- 
tion, because we have not llie means of determining its rate of advancement, nor tlie law 
which governed its progress, while yet beyond the influence of our political system. 

The total number of inhabitants in the United States, according to the returns of the 
census, was, on the 1st of June, iSjO, 2;(,2o'<,7(}0. The absolute incrcai=e from tlic Ut 
of June, I'^O, has been 6,189,307, and the actual increase is slightly over 36 per cent. 
But it has been shown that the probable amount of [topulation acquired by additions of 
territory should bo deducted in making a comparison between the results of tlie present 
and the la.st census. These reductions diminish the total population of tlie country, as a 
liasis of comparison, and also the increase. The relative increase, after tins allowance, 
1- found to be 3.i.l7 per cenL 

The aggregate number of whites in 1^50 was 19,()31,799, exhibiting a gain upon the 
number of the same class in 1?40, of 5,43(5,004, and a relative increosc of 3;. 20 per ccnL 



OF THE UNITED STATES. . 1003 

But, excluding the 153,000 free population supposed to have been acquired by the addi- 
tion of territory since 1840, the gain is 5,283,004, and the increase per cent is 37.14. 

The number of slaves, by llie present census, is 3,198,324, which shows an increase 
of 711,111, equal to 28.58 per cent. If we deduct 19,000 for the probable slave popula- 
tion of Te.\as in 1840, the result of the comparison will be slightly different. The abst/- 
liite increase will be 092,111, and the rate per cent. 27.83. 

The number of free colored persons in 1850 was 428,037; in 1840, 380,345. The 
increase of this class has been 42,292, or 10.95 per cent. 

From 1830 to 1840, the increase of the whole population was at the rate of 32.07 per 
cent. At the same rate of advancement, the absolute gain for the ten years last past 
would have been 5,578,333, or 426,515 less than it has been, without including the 
increase consequent upon additions of territory. 

The aggregate increase of population, from all sources, shows a relative advance 
greater than that of any other decennial term, e.\cept that from the second to the third 
census, during which time the country received an accession of inhabitants, by the pur- 
chase of Louisiana, considerably greater than one per cent of the whole number. 

The decennial increase of the most favored portions of Europe is less than one and a 
half per cent, per annum, while with the United States it is at the rate of three and a 
half per cent. According to our past progress, viewed in connection with that of Euro- 
pean nations, the population of the United States in forty years will exxeed that of Eng- 
land, France, Spain, Portugal, Sweden, and Switzerland, combined. 

In 1845, Mr. William Darby, the geographer, who has paid much attention to the 
subject of population, and the progress of the country, having found that the increase of 
population in the United States for a series of years had exceeded three per cent, per 
annum, adopted that ratio as a basis for calculation for future increase. He estimated the 
population of 1S50 at 23,138,004, which it will be observed is considerably exceeded by 
the actual result. The following are Mr. Darby's calculations of the probable population 
of the Union for each live years up to 1885 : 

1850 23,138,004 1870 4n,617,r0S 

1855 20,823,385 1875 47,087,052 

ISGO 31,095,535 1880.! 54,686,795 

1865 35,035,231 18S5 63,291,353 

If the ratio of increase be taken at three per cent, per annum, the population duplicates 
in about twenty-four years. Therefore, if no serious disturbing influence should interfere 
with the natural order of things, the aggregate population of the United States at the 
close of this century must be over one hundred millions. 

The relative progress of the white and colored population in past years is shown by 
the following tabular statement, giving the increase per cent, of each class of inhabitants 
in the United States for sixty years : 



Classes. 1790 to 1800. 


ISOO to ISIO. 


1810 to 1820. 


1S20 to 1830. 


1S30 to 1S40. 


1840tol8;0. 


AThites 35-7 


36-2 


34-19 


33-95 


34-7 


38-23 


Free colored S2-2 


72-2 


....25-25.... 


....36-85.... 


211-9 


10-9 


Slaves 27-9 


33-4 


29-1 


....30-61.... 


23-8.... 


28-jS 


Totaleolored 32-2 


37-0 


. ...2S-5S 


31-44 


23-4 


....26-22 


Total population. .35-01. . . . 


30-45 


33-12 


....33-48.... 


32-6 


....3G-25 



The census had been taken, previously to 1830, on the 1st of August; the enumeration 
began that year on the 1st of June, two months earlier; so that the interval between the 
fhurth and fifth censuses was two months less than ten years, which time allowed for 
would bring the total increase up to the rate of 34-40 per cent. 



1004 RECENT STATISTICS 

The table given below shows the increase for the sixty years, 1790 to 1850, without 
reference to intervening periods: 

1700. lUO. Abnolatc iDcrfftM. Inc. |M?r tt. 

Whites 3,172,461 19,631, 7»9 10,459,335 527-07 

Freecolorcd 59,466 428,637 269,171 B17-44 

Slaves 697,897 3,198,324 2,500,427 35013 

Total free colored and slaves.. 757,363 3,626,961 2,869.59S 377-00 

TotAl population 3,929,827 33,258,760 19,328,883 49153 

Sixty years since, the proportion between the whites and blacks, bond and free, was 
4-2 to 1. In 1>'50 it was 5'2i'> to 1, and the ratio in favor of the former race u- Increasing. 
Had the blacks increased as fast as the whites during these sixty years, their number, on 
the first of June, would have been 4,057,239 ; so that, in comparison with the whites, 
they have lost, in this period, 1,0';5,.340. 

This disparity is much more than accounted for by European emigration to the United 
Stales. Dr. Chickcring, in an essay upon emigration, published at Iloston m lf>4^^-<lii>- 
tinguished for great elaborateness of research — estimates the gain of the white population 
from this source at .■i,922,l;'>2. No reliable record was kept of the number of immigrants 
into the United States until 1820, when, by the law of March, lj>19, the collectors were 
required to make quarterly returns of foreign passengers arriving in their districts. Fur 
the first ten years, the returns under the law afford materials for only an approximation 
to a true state of the facts involved in this inquiry. 

Dr. Chickcring assumes, as a result of his investigations, that of the 6,4.31,088 inha- 
bitants of the United States in 1820, 1,430,906 were foreigners, arriving subsequent to 
1790, or the descendants of such. According to Dr. Seybert, an earlier writer upon 
statistics, the number of foreign passengers from 17;>0 to IHIO was, as nearly as could be 
ascertained, l'20,00(); and from the estimates of Dr. Seybert, and other cviilence, Hon. 
George Tucker, author of a valuable work on the census of 1S40, supposes the number, 
from IslO to IS20, to have been 114,000. These estimates make, for tlie thirty years 
preceding 182(I, 2.i4,(.M)0. 

If we reckon the increase of these emigrants at the average rate of the whole body of 
white population during these three decades, they and their desccndanu in li<20 would 
amount to about 30(1,1100. From 1820 to IS.IO there arrived, according to the returns of 
the custom-houses, l.!.'),980 foreign passengers; and from \s:]0 to ls40, ,171',370; making 
for the twenty years, 71. 5,3.'j0. During this period, a large number of emigrants from 
Great Britain and Ireland came into the United States through Canada. These were 
estimated at 07,903 from 18-20 to 1830, and from 1.-^30 to 1840, at 199,130. From 1840 
to 1850, the arrivals of foreign passengers amounted to 1,542.850, equal to an annual 
average of l.'>4,"28.'). 

From the above returns and estimates, the following statement has been made up, to 
show the accessions to our population from immigration, from 1J90 to 1850 — a period of 
sixty years : 

Number of foreigners arriving from 1790 to ISIO 120,000 

Natural inereose, roekoned in poriudii of ten years 47.560 

Number of foreigners arriving from 1810 to 1820' 114.000 

Increase of the above to 1820 19,0ii0 

Incrensc from 1810 to 1820 of those arriving previous to 1810 58,450 

Total number of immigrants anil ileseemlants of immigrants in 1820 S.S9,010 

Number of immigrants from 1S20 to 1S30 20.1,978 

Increase of tlie above 35,723 



OF THE UNITED STATES. 1005 

Increase from 1820 to 1830 of immigrants and descendants of immigrants in tlie country 

'i"1820 134.130 

Total number of immigrants and descendants of immigrants in the United States in 1S30 732,847 

Number of immigrants arriving from 1S30 to lS-10 77S 500 

Increase of the above ■ 136 150 

Increase from 1830 to 1840 of immigrants and descendants of immigrants in the United 

States in 1S30 254,4-1 J 

Total number of immigrants and descendants of immigrants in the United States in 1840, 1,000,942 

Number of immigrants arriving from 1840 to 1S50--- 1,542,850 

Increase of tiie al)ove at twelve per cent 185,142 

Increase from 1840 to 1850 of immigrants and descendants of immigrants in the United 

States in 1840 722,000 

Total number of immigrants in the United States since 1790, and their descendants in 

1850 4,350,934 

The following, we think, may be considered an approximate estimate of the population 
of the United States in 1850, classed according to their descent from the European colo- 
nists previous to the American Revolution, also from immigration since 1790, from the 
people who inhabited tlie territories acquired by the United States (Louisiana, Texas, &c.) 
and' from Africans : 

Descendants of the European colonists, previous to 1776 14,280,865 

Descendants of people of Louisiana, Texas, and other acquired territories 1,000,000 

Immigrants since 1790, and their descendants 4,350,934 

Descendants of Africans 3,626,901 

Total population 23,258,760 

It will be seen from the above, that the total number of immigrants arriving in the 
United States from 17'JO to 1850, a period of GO years, is estimated to have been 2,759,329 
— or an average of 45,988 annually for the whole period. It will be observed, also, that 
the estimated increase of these emigrants has been 1,590,405; making the total number 
added to the population of the United States since 1790, by foreign immigrants and their 
descendants, 4,350,934. Of .these immigrants and their descendants, those from Ireland 
bear the largest proportion, probably more than one-half of the whole, or say two and a 
half millions. Next to these, the Germans are the most numerous. From the time that 
the first German settlers came to this country, in 1082, under the auspices of William 
Penn, there has been a steady influx of immigrants from Germany, principally to the 
Middle States, and of late years to the West. 

The density of population is a branch of the subject which naturally attracts the 
attention of the inquirer. Taking the thirty-one States together, their area is 1,485,870 
S(]uare miles; and the average number of their inhabitants is 15.48 to the square mile. 
The total area of the United States is 3,280,000 square miles, and the average density 
of population is 7'22 to the square mile. 

From the location, climate and productions, and the habits and pursuits of their inha- 
bitants, the States of the Union may be properly arranged into the following grouiw: 

DiTieions. Area in pq. milus. Population. Pop. to sq. m. 

New England States (6) 63,226 2,727,597 43-07 

Middle States, inc. Maryland, Delaware, and Ohio (6) 151,760 8,653,713 5r'02 



* As the heaviest portion of this great influx of immigration took place in the latter half of the 
decade, it will probably be fair to estimate the natural increase during the term at twolvo per 
cent., being about one-third of that of the white population at its commencement. 



1006 HECEXT STATISTICS 

Cuut Planting Stutea, inc. Soath Carotin*, tieorgio, Flo- 
rida, Alubamih Mi««ta»ippi, and Luoitiaoa (6) 28C,0<7 3,637,099 12-38 

Central Slave States ; Virginia, North Carolina, Tenneuee, 

Kenluck.v, MiMouri, Arkansu (6) 308,210 5,1(8,000 ie-76 

Nortb-we«liTn Statea: Indiana, JlUnoia, Michigan, Wia- 

conain, ami Iowa (5) 250,000 2,735,000 10»2 

Teiaa 287,321 212,000 -SD 

California 188,'J«>2 1C5,000 -M 

Tiie Ibllowing is a tabic of the area, and the number of inhabitants to the square mile 
in each Slate and Territory in the Union : 

Frvc Statea. Arvtk In ^lunro mllea. Pop. In 1!>&0. Inhab. to arj. mils. 

Maine 30,000 583,l!>8 19-44 

Now Ilampabirc 9,280 317,964 .•!4-2« 

Vermont 10,212 314,120 3007 

Masaachujotta 7,800 994,499 12«-ll 

Rhode Island 1,306 147,544 10805 

Connecticut 4,674 370,791 79-S3 

New York 46,000 3,097.394 67-fl« 

New Jersey 6,.320 489,333 MOi 

Pennsylvania 46,000 2,31 1,786 :0-25 

Ohio 39,964 1,980,403 49-55 

Indiana 33,809 988,416 2923 

Illinois 55,405 851,470 15-37 

Iowa 50,914 192,214 3-77 

Wiscon.'in 5.3,924 .305.1 91 5-45 

Michigan 56,243 397,654 7-07 

California 188,982 165.000 -87 

Minnesota Territory 83,000 6,077 -07 

Oregon " 341,463 13,293 -04 

New Mexico " 219,774 61,546 -28 

Utah " 187,923 11.380 06 



Total 1,474,993 13,419.190 



BliiTihnldInK SUtea. 

Delaware 2,120 91.535 43-64 

Maryland 9,356 583,035 62-31 

Dislriol of Columbia 60 51,687 ..S61-45 

Virginia 61,352 1,421.661 2317 

North Carolina 45,000 868,903 19-30 

.«oulh Carolina 24,500 668,507 27-2S 

Oeorgia 58,000 905,999 15-68 

Florida 59.268 87. 101 1-47 

Alal.aina 50,723 771,671 15-21 

Miaaiaaippi 47,126 600.555 H-.'iO 

Louiaiana 46,431 511,974 1102 

Texas 237,321 212.592 -89 

Arkanaas 52.198 209.639 4-01 

Tenneaaeo 45,600 1,002,625 21 98 

Kinlucky .37.680 982,405 26-117 

Misaouri 67,380 682,043 1012 



Total 844,144 9,6.38,223 

It will be obscn'ed that a large proportion of the area of the Free States and Tcrri- 



OF THE UNITED STATES. 1007 

lories is comprised in the unsettled country west of the Mississippi. The following 

Territories, inhabited by Indians, also lie west of the Mississippi: 

Nebraska Territory area 136,700 square miles. 

Indian " 187,171 

North-west " 587,564 " 

The following is a comparative table of the population of each State and Territory in 
1850, and 1840 : 

Free States. Top. in 1S50. Top. in 1810. 

Maine 583,188 501,793 

New Hampsliire 317,964 284,574 

Vermont 313,611 291.843 

Massachusetts 994,499 737,699 

Rhode Island 147,544 108,830 

Connecticut 370,791 309,978 

New York 3,097,394 2,428,921 

New Jersey 489,555 373,306 

Pennsylvania 2,311,786 1,724,033 

Ohio 1,980,408 1,519,467 

Indiana 988,416 685,866 

niinois 851,470 476,183 

Iowa 192.214 43,112 

Wisconsin 305,191 30,945 

Michigan 397,654 212,367 

California 165,000 — 

Minnesota Territory 6.077 

Oregon " 13,293 - 

New Mexico " 61,505 — 

Utah " ll.SS" 

Total 13,419,190 9,978,922 

Increase of population, 3,440,208, or, exclusive of California and Territories, 3,183,013 
— equal to 31'8 per cent. 

Slaveholding States. Pop. in 1850. Pop. in 1840. 

■Delaware 91,536 78,085 

Maryland 583,035 470,019 

District of Columbia* 51,687 4.3,712 

Virginia 1,421,661 1,2.39,797 

North Carolina 868,903 75.3,419 

South Carolina 668,507 594,398 

Georgia 9«5,990 691,.392 

Florida ",401 54,477 

Alabama "1,671 590,756 

Mississippi 606,555 37d,6j1 

LouisiaJia 511,974 352,411 

Texas 212,592 (est.) 75,000 

Arkansas 209,639 97.574 

Tennessee 1,002,025 829,210 

Kentucky 982,405 V-9.82S 

,,. . 682043 383,702 

Missouri no,i,u*.3 ^^^j^^ 

Total 9,658,224 7,409,431 

Total increase of population, 2,248,793, equal to 30-3 per cent. 



» Alexandria, Ac, ceded back to Virginia since 1840. 



1008 



BECENT STATISTICS, 



The comparative population of the United States, from 1790 to 1850, may be seen by 
l)ic annexed table : 

Cenfua of TouL WblU*. Trrm colorM. SUvoa. 

1790 3,«2tf,g27 3,172,<6« 59,44« «»-,8»7 

1800 &,.14S,92i 4,S04,4tt9 108,39:> 893,041 

1810 7,239,814 6,862.004 186,440 1,191,364 

1820 9,054,596. 7,872,711 238,197 1,543,688 

1830 12,808.020 10,537,378 319,599 2,009,048 

1840 1 7,003,355 14,189,707 386,295 2,487.355 

1850 23,258,760 19,631,799 428,637 3,198,324 

The following table shows tiie population west of the Miasiasippi river : 



New Mexico Territory 6I,50S 

llah '< 11,293 

Oregon " 13.293 

California 165,000 



Weftern Louisiana 207.787 

Tox.i» 212.592 

ArkanjM 209,639 

Missouri 082.043 

Iowa 192,214 

MionenoU Tcrritorj' 0,077 Total 1,761,530 

The population of the Valley of the Mississippi, comprising Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, 
Iowa, W'iscoiifiin, Minnesota, Missouri, Arkansas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Mississippi, 
Alobama, aiul Louisiana, is D,U00,G8S ; of whom the free population is 7,01 4,UJ1, and 
l,47iVi''»7 are slaves. 

The ratio of representation, as determined by the recent census, and a late act of Con- 
gress, will be about 0.'{,7U'>, and the relative representation of the States in Congrcs for 
tlie next ten years will be as follows: 



New York 3S 

I'cnnoylvania 25 

Ohio 21 

Virginia 13 

Mafsacbusetts 11 

InJiana 11 

Tennessee 10 

Kentucky 10 



South Carolina 5 

Missiisippi 5 

Conneetieul 4 

M ichigan 4 

Louisiana 1 

Vermont 3 

New llaoipshirc 3 

Wisconsin 3 



Illinois 9 Rhode Island 



Iowa 2 

Arkansas 2 

Texts 2 



North Carolina S 

Georgia 8 

Alabama 7 

Missouri 7 California 2 

Maine 6 Florida 1 

Maryland « Delaware I 

New Jersey 5 Total 233 



[11 u 



V. 



W61 C 



u 





























o V 



/ .^^-n^^ V 







o^ ♦ , , , 




>°-n^. 









)• 



,• **^\ -•' 






<vV '^ 



>.. •: 





*^ » 



/.T-,T'- /"" "v^^'/^ X'-^^V"" "V^^V°''' 
->. .v^..j^'v\ ^^o^^.'i'i:./-^. .^\»:;^-.%. .^'^^'•' 



;•- -^Z •>v*- %,** .•^■•- \./ .•^•, **.,*» ••'^ 



* .-V 



• aV "V^ . I 



> c • • • . ^e* n^ . . . • . -^O ^^^ c « • • . "^ 




.HO* 







*' . 







cO^.wi^-^Oo 



,V 



*<?> •• '• »* 







.«' 



. V 













<^ *'~7T* .0^ 



*' 



<^ *•...* .6^ 



.^" 







^/ ^ 



o > 














'1^ 




> 0°- 



■ >'^ 



t^o^ 






1* 



0^ .''^' 







'?, ^ 









•'. -"< 









^°'^<^. 



.17 •■ A '"^. 



.A^' 






y^. 



P' 
o ># 



.«> ^o- 



.u 









(.y 






\ 



\ 






